Oxford English Dictionary [1, 2 ed.] 0198612133, 0198611862

Table of contents :
Cover
Title
Contents
Dedication
Preface
The New Oxford English Dictionary Project
Introduction
General Explanations
The History of the Oxford English Dictionary
Key to the Conventions of the Dictionary
Key to the Pronunciation
List of Abbreviations, Signs, Etc
The Oxford English Dictionary
A
ABECHE
ABOVE-BOARD
AB-USEFULNESS
ACCOMMODATIVE
ACETYLATION
ACROBAT
ADAPTIVELY
ADJUSTER
ADULTEROUSLY
AERIALIST
AFFIXATION
AGAIN
AGNATICALLY
AIR
ALCHEMISTING
ALISH
ALLOCHTHONOUS
ALOOFLY
AMATING
AMI
AMPULLA
ANATHEMATIZED
ANGELICO
ANISOTROPIC
ANSWERING
ANTI-BIRMINGHAM
ANYTHINGARIAN
APOTOME
APPOSED
ARALIA
AREASON
ARMOURED
ARTCHER
ASCH
ASSAIL
ASSOIL
AT
ATTACK
AUDIENCER
AUTO
AVERSION
AXLESS
BACK
BAFT
BALE
BANG
BAPTISTIC
BARLEY-CAP
BASED
BATHE

Citation preview

DOMI MINA N VS TIO I ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA 1 NV5 TIO | I LLV MEA

[DOMI MINA IN VS TIO I LLV MEA i

i DOMI MINA n I N VS TIO II I LEV MEA |

1 DOMI MINA N VS TIO | 1LLV MEA

ilDOMI MINA n vs TIO j[ji.LV M EA

IDOMI MINA In vs TIO I || I LLV MEA |

Idomi MINA 1 N VS TIO ILLV MEA

|DOMI MINA 11 In vs TIO II LLV MEA i

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by

JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and

C. T. ONIONS

COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by

R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared by

J. A. SIMPSON

and

E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME I A—Bazouki

CLARENDON PRESS • OXFORD 1989

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0x2 6dp

w

Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling jfaya Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press

V.\

©

Oxford University Press 1989

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. 1. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. (John Andrew), 1953II. Weiner, Edmund S. C., 1950423 ISBN 0-19-861213-3 (vol. I) ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN 0-19-861213-3 (vol. I) ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) 1. English language—Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press. PE1625.087 1989 423—dci9 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

CONTENTS Preface

vii

The New Oxford English Dictionary Project

ix

Introduction

xi

Special features of the second edition

xii

Principles of integration

xvi

The translation of the phonetic system New vocabulary Statistics General Explanations The vocabulary Classification of the vocabulary

xviii xxi xxiii xxiv xxiv XXV

Main words

xxvi

Subordinate words

xxxi

Combinations

xxxi

Derivatives

xxxii

Ordering of entries

xxxii

Ordering of senses

xxxii i

Pronunciation

xxxiii

The History of the Oxford English Dictionary

XXXV

Key to the Conventions of the Dictionary

lxii

Key to the Pronunciation

lxv

List of Abbreviations, Signs, etc. Note on Proprietary Names THE DICTIONARY

lxvi lxviii i

This second edition of the Oxford English Dictionary is respectfully dedicated to

HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN by her gracious permission

PREFACE This second edition of the Oxford English Dictionary amalgamates the text of the first edition, published in twelve volumes in 1933, the Supplement, published in four volumes between 1972 and 1986, and approximately five thousand new words, or new senses of existing words, which have gained currency since the relevant volume of the Supplement was published. The editorial policies which informed each of the constituent parts of this edition are detailed in the Introduction, which also includes information on the way in which the task of bringing the parts together was accomplished. The University of Oxford has the honour, with Her Majesty’s gracious permission, of dedicating this edition of the Dictionary to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second. In 1897 ‘this historical dictionary of the English language’ was dutifully dedicated by the University to Her Majesty Queen Victoria, and on the completion of the first edition in 1928 it was presented to His Majesty King George the Fifth. The aim of this Dictionary is to present in alphabetical series the words that have formed the English vocabulary from the time of the earliest records down to the present day, with all the relevant facts concerning their form, sense-history, pronunciation, and etymology. It embraces not only the standard language of literature and conversation, whether current at the moment, or obsolete, or archaic, but also the main technical vocabulary, and a large measure of dialectal usage and slang. Its basis is a collection of several millions of excerpts from literature of every period amassed by an army of readers and the editorial staff. Such a collection of evidence—it is represented by a selection of about 2,400,000 quotations actually printed—could form the only possible foundation for the histori¬ cal treatment of every word and idiom which is the raison d'etre of the work. It is generally recognized that the consistent pursuit of this method has worked a revolution in the art of lexicography. In 1891 a great English philologist wrote of the ‘debt’ which ‘English grammar will some day owe to the New English Dictionary’; and the debt has been mounting up ever since. There is no aspect of English linguistic history that the Dictionary has not illuminated; its findings have called for the revision of many philological statements and the reconsideration of many judgements on textual matters. So wide is its scope and so intensive its treatment that it has served for students, both native and foreign, as a lexicon of many languages, and, though it deals primarily with words, it is virtually an encyclo¬ paedic treasury of information about things. It has provided a ready quarry of material for many authors of treatises and dissertations. Abridgements and adaptations of it in several forms have been produced by the Oxford University Press: the Shorter Oxford English Dictionary, the Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English, the Pocket Oxford Dictionary, the Little Oxford Dictionary, and numer¬ ous dictionaries for the use of students, children, and foreign learners. In preparing this new edition of the Oxford English Dictionary, we have received help and support from a wide range of individuals and organizations. Foremost among these were IBM United King¬ dom Limited, which donated the equipment on which the text was held and manipulated, made available to us proprietary software, seconded three computer experts to assist in the development of the computer system, and maintained throughout a close involvement in the management of the project; the University of Waterloo, in Canada, which provided valuable help in the structuring of the text and was an ever-ready source of technical advice; and the Department of Trade and Industry, which provided a grant—from its Support for Innovation Fund—to help cover the cost of lexico¬ graphical research.

The very professional service provided by International Computaprint

PREFACE

vm

Corporation in converting the text of the Oxford English Dictionary and Supplement into machinereadable form was of crucial importance. The successful completion of the project is attributable in very large measure to the application and dedication of all those who were involved: lexicographers, computer staff, consultants, readers, library researchers, keyboarders, and proof-readers; and to the support and encouragement of the Advisory Council and Editorial Board

below), and of the Delegates and senior management of the

Oxford University Press.

ADVISORY COUNCIL Professor Sir Roger Elliott (Chairman) Professor Sir Michael Atiyah Lord Dainton of Hallam Moors

Mr Seth Dubin Professor Walton Litz Mr Hans Nickel

Sir Edwin Nixon Sir Rex Richards Dr Douglas Wright

Japanese Advisory Council Mr Michio Nagai (Chairman) Mr Takashi Ishihara

Professor Makoto Nagao

Professor Yoshio Terasawa

EDITORIAL BOARD Dr R. W. Burchfield (Chairman) Professor Sir Randolph Quirk (Deputy Chairman) Professor A. J. Aitken Dr S. R. R. Allsopp Dr A. C. Amos Professor R. W. Bailey Professor W. Branford Professor F. G. Cassidy Mr A. P. Cowie Mr J. Crowther Mr P. Davies Professor A. Delbridge

Mr S. Flexner Professor A. C. Gimson (deceased) Professor M. Gorlach Dr D. F. Hartley Mr T. F. Hoad Professor C. A. R. Hoare Mr R. Ilson Professor K. Koike Professor R. E. Lewis Professor J. Lyons Dr L. Miller Dr W. S. Ramson Dr A. G. Robiette

Professor R. H. Robins Dr H. Rutiman Professor M. L. Samuels Professor J. Schafer (deceased) Professor J. M. Sinclair Professor E. G. Stanley Professor G. M. Storey Professor J. Stubbs Dr J. B. Sykes Professor Sir Keith Thomas Professor F. Tompa Dr D. Vaisey Dr J. C. Wells

THE NEW OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY PROJECT I984- I989

STAFF

Project Director: T. j. benbow Editorial Co-Editors: j. A. SIMPSON, E.

s. c.

weiner

Editorial Co-ordinators: J. C. SWANNELL, Y. L. WARBURTON Senior Editor (Science): A. M. hughes (part-time) Senior Assistant Editor: s. K. tulloch Assistant Editors: E. BONNER (part-time), E. C. DANN, P. M. GILLIVER, J. PATERSON, B. T. PATON Editorial Assistants (freelance): v. broughton, m. Harrington, v. hurst, p. e. rooke, j. r. spencer Integration Assistants: S. CHAPMAN, H. Y. CLARKE, L. C. ELLIOTT, A. GIBSON, C. GOODRICK-CLARKE, M. E. HAGUE, S. C. RENNIE, J. S. SIDDLE, I. C. WATSON

Administrative Administration Manager: C. S. BENNETT Secretary: S. ENJILY (1984-6), S. GARRARD (1986), K. C. E. VINES (1986-7), K. R. MANVILLE (1987- ) Computer Group Manager: A. R. PRESCOTT (ibm) (1984-6), R. V. SABIDO (1986-7), R. S. HAWI (1987- ) Chief Designer: J. P. HOWES D. B. HARRISON (ibm), J. J. CAHILL, M. F. COWLISHAW (ibm), J. M. A. FEW, F. R. KAZMAN (University of Water¬ loo), R. B. MACHIN, A. M. WEBB L. V. ANADA, M. DITE, E. F. ERBES, C. T. MIDGLEY, J. A. N. MOSTYN, P. OSMAN, R. PRYCE

COLLABORATORS

The following assisted with library research: G. M. Briggs (Oxford)

D. T. Hanks (Washington)

D. D. Honore (Oxford)

M. Y. Offord (Oxford)

G. Chowdharay-Best (London)

S. Hinkle (Boston)

R. Keckeissen (New York)

A. P. Orr

D. Gilbert-Carter (Washington)

(Washington)

The following gave valuable editorial assistance: V. Donaghy

D. J. Edmonds

R. Temple

A. Whear

A. Dubin

A. Emmans

J. Waller-Vintar

L. Yeates

M. Dunkley

C. Hart

C. M. Weiner

During the span of the project, the files of the Oxford Dictionaries Department continued to benefit from the labours of the directed readers, the material sub¬ mitted by voluntary readers, and the resources of independently compiled collections. In particular, it received from Mrs M. Moe a gift of a large collection of quotations relating to American English, compiled by her husband, the late Colonel A. F. Moe. Significant help was received from Mr D. Barnhart, Mr R. Barnhart, and Mr B. Garner. Notable contributors included Mr S. C. Boorman, Mr G. Charters, Mr G. Chowdharay-Best, Mr C. Collier, Mrs S. Fleming, Mr F. D. Hayes, Miss C. Graves Taylor, Miss R. Mateer,

Miss V. Painting, Sir Edward Playfair, Miss G. Rathbone, Mr F. R. Shapiro, Mrs K. Shock, Mr David Shulman, Mr E. Trehern, Dr P. J. Wexler, and Mrs J. K. Williams. It is with the greatest sadness that the Co-editors record the death, in February 1988, of Miss Marghanita Laski, a steadfast friend of the OED and its Supplement over some thirty years; especially as she did not live to see the results of her work incorporated into the OED itself. The exact size of her written contribution will never be known, but has been estimated at a quarter of a million quotations.

X

THE NEW OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY PROJECT

The following consultants and critical readers assisted with the new vocabulary: Professor N. G.

Dr M. J. Aitken

Dr P. D. Dennis

Dr H. E. M. Klein

Dr R. E. Allen

Dr G. Furniss

Professor K. Koike

Dr P. W. Atkins

Mr P. G. W. Glare

Miss M. Laski

Mr R. Scruton

Mr A. J. Augarde

Mr C. Gillett

Professor J. D. Latham

Mr D. L. F. Sealy

Dr S. Bradbury

Dr I. Goddard

Professor J. Leech

Mrs P. Simpson

Dr J. Branford

Mrs J. Gray

Professor B. Lennox

Ms J. Smith

Mr S. Brooks

Mr M. W. Grose

Dr G. Lewis

Dr J. R. Spencer

Sabbagha

Dr M. R. Bryce

Mr P. S. Green

Mr A. Louth

Professor E. G. Stanley

Dr R. W. Burchfield

Mr R. Hall

Dr R. S. McGregor

Mr A. J. Stevens

Mr P. Burnett

Mr P. R. Hardie

Ms. I. MacLeod

Dr J. Stubbs

Miss P. Byrde

Dr R. Hardie

Professor J. B. McMillan

Dr J. B. Sykes

Sir Alec Cairncross

Mr A. Hawke

Dr L. V. Malakhovski

Professor J. Tao

Dr R. Cammack

Mr R. E. Hawkins

Dr F. H. C. Marriott

Professor G. Treitel

Professor F. G. Cassidy

Mr M. T. Heydeman

Dr K. Morgan

Dr W. R. Trumble

Dr P. A. Charles

Mr T. F. Hoad

Dr C. Nic Phaidin

Mr G. W. Turner

Dr D. Clark

Mr A. G. Hodgkin

Mrs I. Opie

Professor J. O. Urmson

Dr F. Close

Mrs D. D. Honore

Dr W. S. Ramson

Professor T. G. Vallance

Dr J. Clutton-Brock

Dr D. M. Jackson

Mrs V. M. Richardson

Dr M. Weitzmann

Professor J. Cortes

Mr P. Jarrett

Professor R. H. Robins

Mr D. Willand

Mr J. M. Cottis

Dr Ann Jefferson

Dr D. A. Roe

Mr J. Wilson

Mr M. Cowlishaw

Dr R. Jones

Dr H. M. Rosenberg

Mrs H. C. Wright

Professor G. N. C. Crawford

Professor T. Kaufman

Professor J. M. Rosenberg

Mr B. Zephaniah

Dr D. S. Davies

Dr W. J. Kirwin

Mr R. Russell

Dr R. D. Zorc

In addition to the members of the Advisory Council

the Editorial Board, the following gave valuable

advice and help at various stages in the project: Mr R. Beale

Mr E. O. V. Fletcher

Mr A. Rosenheim

Mr N. S. Wedd

Mr E. Bodger

Mr T. Hunt

Dr W. R. Trumble

Mr R. Zich

Dr L. Burnard

Mr P. F. J. Luna

Mr L. Urdang

Mr R. Corwin

Mr J. Mackay

The assistance of the following organizations was instrumental in the completion of this work: The management of IBM UK Ltd., especially Mr J. W. Fairclough, Dr G. W. Robinson, Mr P. D. Wright. The University of Waterloo Centre for the New OED, especially Professor G. Gonnet, G. Johannesen, Professor J. Stubbs, Professor F. W. Tompa. The University of Oxford Phonetics Laboratory, especially its acting head, Dr I. Watson.

INTRODUCTION This

new edition of the Oxford English Dictionary contains the whole text, unaltered in all essen¬

tials, of the twelve-volume first edition, which appeared in 1933 as a reprint of the ten-volume New English Dictionary on Historical Principles, itself originally published in parts between 1884 and 1928. It also contains the complete text of the four-volume Supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary, published between 1972 and 1986; this superseded the previous Supplement, which was issued in 1933 as a companion to the main work. The main purpose of this second edition is to present a version of the Dictionary in which these two parts, the twelve volumes and the four volumes, are amalgamated into a continuous, seamless text. Accordingly, every article from the Supplement has been either added in its proper alphabetical position (if a wholly new entry) or merged with its corresponding OED entry (following directions which the Supplement gives but the present edition omits, as now redundant). Instead of the sixteen volumes of large but unequal size in which the previous works were issued, it has been published in twenty slimmer and evenly sized volumes, which it is hoped will prove more convenient to use. Although the raison d'etre of this new edition is the integration of the two texts, and adherence to the instructions of the Supplement, whether explicitly stated or contextually implied, is the guiding principle of the work, the material brought over from the Supplement is by no means the only feature that differentiates the second edition from the first. New vocabulary has been added, certain impor¬ tant general revisions, and numerous local corrections, have been made, and the whole text has been given an entirely new typographical format. It is estimated that these changes, fuller details of which are given below, have affected (in different ways) the majority of the 290,500 entries contained in this edition, including virtually all articles on the commonest words. Together they have made this edition significantly richer in information, and more modern in aspect, than its distinguished predecessors. Whereas the Supplement can be regarded for practical purposes as up to date, it is a matter of common knowledge that many elements of the original OED require revision. That is the very purpose for which the New OED Project, of which the present work is the first printed product, was initiated. Several of these requirements have been addressed in this edition. But the full revision and updating of the Dictionary (an outline agenda for which is given in the History section below) must be regarded as a long-term goal, demanding considerable resources, and therefore to be approached in stages. This new edition represents the first, and almost certainly the most arduous, step towards that goal. The fundamental difference between this edition and its predecessors is, by its nature, quite invisible to the user of the Dictionary. Before the compilation of this edition, the OED and Supple¬ ment, which had only ever been typeset in hot metal, were computerized. The machine-readable version of the Dictionary resulting from computerization is now the master copy from which the present printed edition has been made. It is the version to which further modifications to the Dictionary will be applied, and from which new editions and offspring works of reference will be generated in the future. But the machine-readable text is not distinct from the printed one merely by virtue of existing in a different physical medium, electronic instead of paper, or tape rather than type; or even by its priority in the production process. Much more important, it carries a whole new world of information. This has nothing to do with supplementary text. In addition to the conventional natural-language text taken over from the printed OED and Supplement, there is another layer of information: the

INTRODUCTION

xii

‘mark-up language’ or tagging system. The different categories of information into which the text can be partitioned, such as headword, pronunciation, variant form, quotation, or date of quotation, are each identified accurately and unambiguously by computer tags. These tags consist of short sequen¬ ces of letters, mainly mnemonic in form (e.g. ‘quot’ for ‘quotation’), set off by delimiting characters from the conventional text which they mark. They do not appear on the printed page, but are there translated into various features of layout, typography, and punctuation. Unlike the tags, most of the latter, viewed logically, are to some degree ambiguous and redundant, though familiar and convenient to the user of the Dictionary. Thus, the tags that signify ‘headword’ and ‘date of quotation’ accompany these elements, but no instruction to print them in bold type appears in the machine-readable text; they could as easily be printed in capitals or sanserif if desired. The typographical realization of an element is relative, being determined by the requirements of the particular published form; accord¬ ingly, information of this kind has been largely, though not absolutely, purged from the electronic master text. Only the presence of this structural information within the text has made it possible to integrate the OED and Supplement, and to perform the other systematic changes listed below, with so small a staff and in so short a time, and only because of it is the further revision and updating of the Dictionary feasible at all. It is also the prerequisite for the conversion of the OED into a publicly available electronic database. The project team believes the addition of this information to have been, without doubt, their chief contribution to the future of the Oxford English Dictionary.

SPECIAL FEATURES OF THE SECOND EDITION The distinctive features of this edition may be described under four headings: supplementary text, general revisions, local corrections, and typographical format. These will be explained in turn. A.

SUPPLEMENTARY TEXT

1. The 69,372 entries of the four-volume Supplement have been amalgamated with the 252,259 entries of the OED, first edition. 41,752 of these entries are new and independent; the remaining 27,620 have been integrated with the corresponding OED entries. The principles that guided this process of integration are explained below. 2. Entirely new articles dealing with an additional 5,000 words, combinations, and senses, have been included and integrated; these are located chiefly in the first third of the alphabet, where the work done for the Supplement is now twenty years or more old. The policy and history of this part of the project are set out below. 3. The 260 addenda and 83 spurious entries appended to Volume XII of the first edition have here been merged with the main text. 4. 560 corrections, being chiefly earlier illustrative examples, which were prepared for Volumes I and II of the Supplement but not inserted there, have been included here. 5. The process of integration has from time to time required that a lexical item, treated as a subor¬ dinate part of an entry in the OED or Supplement, should be elevated to the status of a main entry, and this has naturally entailed the writing of new text. B.

GENERAL REVISIONS

1. IP A and stress-marked headwords. The system devised by Sir James Murray for representing pronunciation, used in both the first edition of the OED and the Supplement, has now been replaced

INTRODUCTION

xiii

throughout the text by the International Phonetic Alphabet. Many headwords and lexical items in the two parent works had their stress-pattern marked by symbols placed within them, instead of being followed by a phonetic transcription; these marks, which are placed after the stressed vowel, have been replaced by IPA stress-marks, which are placed before the stressed syllable. The principles of tran¬ scription and translation followed here are described below, pp. xxxiii-xxxiv. 2. Foreign script. In its etymological material, the first edition regularly cited foreign words in non-roman scripts; besides Greek, cited forms in Arabic script, the Cyrillic alphabet, Devanagari, the square Hebrew alphabet, and the Syriac script are quite usual. These were normally, but not univer¬ sally, accompanied by transliterations. Except when citing Greek, the Supplement abandoned this practice, giving only transliterations. It was decided to follow the latter’s practice in the present edition, considering that the dropping of the scripts would be more straightforward than the furnish¬ ing of accurate new non-roman forms, and that the first edition itself frequently neglected to supply the non-roman forms. Transcriptions have been supplied wherever they were missing in the first edition. In quotations the presence of foreign script is, of course, an intrinsic feature; it has been pre¬ served as far as possible, subject to the constraints upon ‘artwork’ and special characters in general (see below). 3. Illustration and special characters. The parent texts resort from time to time to the inclusion of what amount to pictorial illustrations, mainly diagrammatic or typographic in style. In the first edition a number of names for typefaces are typographically illustrated, and a few other concepts are conveyed diagrammatically. These have been omitted. Other more modest forms of illustration, which involve the use of individual special characters such as occur or might reasonably be expected to occur in the Dictionary, have been retained. Between them, the two parent texts make use of approximately 660 characters apart from the ninety or so available on the typical keyboard. Virtually all of these have been retained, and some previously wrong have been corrected. 4. Ordering of entries. The alphabetical arrangement of entries in the OED and Supplement is to some extent affected by the presence of special characters, accents, punctuation, and capitalization within the headword. The principles which prevail, but are not universally followed, in the parent texts have been standardized throughout the present edition. As a result, certain details in the identification of some entries differ from their counterparts in the parent texts, and a few of these have consequently been removed some distance from their former position. 5. Ordering of senses. The sense-divisions of most entries in the first edition and its Supplement follow a very clear system of structural organization, as described below, p. xxxiii. The system has been ex¬ tended to the few scattered entries which were (usually for no special reason) irregular in structure. Entries in which a series of senses skips or duplicates a number, owing to simple editorial or typographical oversight, have been corrected. 6. Cross-references. Cross-references whose targets were changed as a result of the integration of OED and Supplement entries have been emended as far as possible. These changes reflect the changes to the identifying structure of an entry, listed below, p. xviii. Many of the 580,000 cross-references in the Dictionary are imprecise, citing headwords without parts of speech and homonym numbers, for example. It was impossible for the automatic crossreferencing system to determine which of two or more possible targets was the one proper to an

xiv

INTRODUCTION

ambiguous cross-reference of this sort, and so, on the whole, these have not been made more precise; in many cases, the intended target is obvious to the reader, and amplification would merely be fussy. There were also a fair number of cross-references which, as printed, did not match any existing headword; this was nearly always because of a slight difference in spelling. Most of these have been emended in the present edition.

C.

LOCAL CORRECTIONS

1. The spelling of vocabulary items. Certain conventions of spelling, as also of capitalization, hy¬ phenation, and punctuation, have changed since the publication of the first edition; indeed the occurrence of some such changes is evidenced within the Dictionary itself. Harmonization of the whole text with currently acceptable style would have been impossible within the limits of this new edition. The Supplement, however, indicated many changes to the spelling of headwords, which have, of course, been effected; and an attempt has been made to carry such changes through into derivatives and combinations of the main words and into contiguous definitions. Other such updatings, over¬ looked by the Supplement, are carried out wherever possible. 2. The main text of Dictionary entries. Innumerable small misprints and slips have naturally been encountered, during editing, in the definitions, etymologies, and notes which form the core of the Dictionary text. These have been corrected. 3. Quotations. The text of quotations has been carefully protected from corruption. The working assumption was that it always correctly reproduces the original source, however strangely it may read. Nevertheless, an appreciable number of quotations came under suspicion of inaccuracy, or could be clearly seen to have suffered mutilation at the hands of compositors, and were checked and corrected from the sources. . It was a basic, and not unreasonable, requirement of our automatic processing that quotations (with certain regular exceptions, such as those from Beowulf) must begin with a date. Dates (sometimes only approximate) were supplied by means of bibliographical investigation to the small number of quota¬ tions that were found to lack them.

D.

TYPOGRAPHICAL CHANGES

1. Entry spacing. In the first edition, no spacing separates entries one from another. This edition follows the Supplement in placing space between entries. Series of entries for variant and obsolete forms are treated in the same way, not run on as they often are in the first edition. 2. Distinction between main and subordinate entries. The typographical distinction in the first edition between main words and subordinate words, by which the latter were printed in a lighter bold type, has been given up in this edition, as it had already in the Supplement. Such a distinction is difficult to draw absolutely and is, in any case, of doubtful utility. 3. Distinction between headword and other bold elements. Besides the distinction between two kinds of headword just described, the first edition used other varieties of bold type to identify derivatives, combinations, and variant forms of the headword, when cited within the same entry. Derivatives were usually printed in dark bold similar to, but smaller than, that of the headword, while combinations and variant forms were printed in a lighter bold. The Supplement used only a single typeface to distinguish all three from the headword. In this edition derivatives and combinations are printed in a dark bold, smaller than the headword, and variant spellings are printed in a light bold. It seemed

INTRODUCTION

xv

logical to symbolize in the same way what are, in effect, subordinated headwords, but to differentiate them from the variant spellings of the main headword. 4. Italicized vocabulary items. The text of a Dictionary definition contains numerous elements printed in italics, which fall into several different categories of information: chiefly usage label, cross-reference, cited linguistic form, and lexical item (such as phrase or minor combination). This last element is of particular importance since, like the headword, derivative, or bold combination, it constitutes one of the keys by which the reader finds the information which he or she is seeking. Since this kind of element is specially marked by tags in the electronic version of the text, it seemed helpful to print it in this edition in a special bold italic typeface, clearly setting it off from all other italicized text. 5. Capitalization of headwords. In the first edition of the OED, every main headword was given a capital initial, regardless of whether the word was normally so written. Most derivatives, and many combinations, were also capitalized. The Supplement, in accord with modern lexicographical practice, abandoned this convention, giving a capital only where that is the normal spelling. This edition follows the Supplement’s, practice. For many words capitalization varies, either at different dates or in different senses. Because its convention disguised the problem, the OED often did not indicate the prevailing or preferred style. Where the intentions of the first edition were not deducible, as often with rare and obsolete words, decisions about capitalization were made on the basis of the printed quotations or analogy with similar and related words, or both. 6. Abbreviations in initial letter entries. Only a small number of abbreviations (i.e. initialisms) were listed under the entries for initial letters in the first edition. In line with recent linguistic develop¬ ments, these lists were greatly augmented by the Supplement. But though these abbreviations have definitions, they are not picked out typographically in the parent texts. In this edition they are printed in bold type for easy identification. 7. Asterisks in quotation paragraphs and cross-references. In the Dictionary, quotations illustrating a series of combinations can be listed either in one chronological sequence, or (as is usual when the combinations are defined) in a series of chronological sequences, each illustrating one combination and all arranged in the alphabetical order of the combinations. In the first edition, an asterisk was placed in the first quotation of each sequence, marking the combination being illustrated. In the Supplement, this convention was not followed, because asterisks were used to mark two other features: sense numbers that were to be intercalated into the OED sequence, and cross-references to entries in the Supplement. As a result of integration, the latter conventions have disappeared; but also, many quotation series without asterisks from the Supplement have been merged with series with asterisks from the OED. In these cases, the asterisking convention has been carried through the whole merged quotation paragraph. It has not, however, been introduced into every paragraph of this kind originat¬ ing in the Supplement alone. 8. Hyphenation. Unlike its parent texts, this edition has been printed without regular line-end hy¬ phenation. Most of the hyphens printed are true (‘hard’) hyphens. This has the advantage that no extraneous hyphens are introduced into lexical items, variant forms, or other linguistic forms cited in the text. It also means that virtually no merely line-end (‘soft’) hyphens have been introduced into the text of quotations. Though this results in a less even layout of text on the page than in the parent texts, it is felt that the advantages outweigh this drawback. When the text of quotations from the Dictionary was keyboarded, hyphens occurring at line

xvi

INTRODUCTION

endings had to be either dropped or retained (as ‘hard’ hyphens). Without consulting the original works from which the quotations were drawn, it was sometimes impossible to decide which would be correct, even after considering the date of the quotation, the evidence of the other quotations from the same work, and so on. In order to avoid a misleading decision, a special symbol (-) has been used to replace the hyphen of the parent text. This symbol indicates nothing more than the ambiguity of the hyphen in the parent text. It is also occasionally used to split a bold or italic combination, a derivative, or a word employed in a definition, for the sake of a line-break: in such cases, it is to be understood to indicate that the word is not normally written with a hyphen.

PRINCIPLES OF INTEGRATION The integration of the text of the Supplement into that of the first edition of the OED (referred to below as ‘the OED’ for brevity’s sake) was carried out in two stages. The major processes were performed automatically by computer programs specifically developed for the purpose. Printouts of the resulting merged entries were then edited by lexicographers, and the emendations marked on them were entered by keyboarders into the computer. The guiding principle of both stages of the integration process was that the intentions of the Supplement should be faithfully followed unless there were very good reasons for departing from them.

INDEPENDENT ENTRIES

About 42,000 main entries in the Supplement were new and independent. They were put into their appropriate place in the alphabetical sequence. A new entry having a headword with the same spelling and part of speech as one or more in the OED already had a different homonym number: it was placed after its OED homonym(s). If there was only one homonym in the OED, this was given the homonym number 1. A new entry having a headword with the same spelling but a different part of speech was placed in an appropriate position among the pre-existing entries, usually towards the end of the sequence (see the principles of entry ordering, p. xxxii below); where only a noun (‘substantive’) or nouns occurred in the OED, they had no explicit part of speech: the part of speech lsb.' was supplied. Many combinations and derivatives treated, in the first edition, within the entries for the main words on which they are formed were elevated to the status of main words in the Supplement. The usual reason for this was a significant increase in the complexity of the senses of the word or its general acceptance as more than a casual or obvious compound of the root word. A certain number of forms treated as graphic or spoken variants of a main word in the first edition were similarly registered as separate, independent words in the Supplement. When such upgrading occurred, the material relating to the word in the first edition was not reprinted in full in the new entry; instead, cross-references were used to direct the reader to the definition, etymology, or quotation in question, implying that it was now part of the new entry. Accordingly, in the integrated text this original material has been moved (with appropriate editing) to the new position. Much effort has been devoted to detecting overlapping entries of this sort, many of which are extremely well disguised, especially when linked by only a single, inconspicuous quotation. A certain number of Supplement entries directed the reader to delete the existing Dictionary entry and substitute a new one, the text of which then follows. Not infrequently, these entries also borrowed snatches of text from the former entry, especially the quotations given there. Before the original entries were discarded, the borrowed text was transferred to the new entries.

INTRODUCTION

XVII

There were also entries in the Supplement which added further information to a different main word in the first edition, but nevertheless did not require a new entry to be created. There were two principal kinds. First, where the entry for a main word in the first edition had a derivative listed under it and the only addition to that entry in the Supplement related to the derivative, the latter was given, as it were, the temporary status of a main word solely for the purposes of supplementation. In such cases, the new material has been accommodated within the framework of the original main entry and the supplementary one has been discarded. Secondly, a variant form of a main word could be treated in a separate entry with illustrative quotations, because the variant in question either had not been listed and illustrated under the principal form, or had recently become recognized as the predominant spelling. In both cases the intention was that the two entries should be merged, in the latter with a change of spelling in the headword. Again, detecting such pairs of entries (and some forming larger groups) has been very difficult, especially as the spelling variation can bridge widely separated parts of the Dictionary (C and K, or E and CE, for example), a factor which has occasionally frustrated the fulfilment of the Supplement’s intentions.

MATCHING ENTRIES

The remaining 28,000 entries in the Supplement had counterparts in the OED with which they were integrated. Four basic procedures were followed, in line with the main instructions to the user included in each entry: addition, deletion, transference, and substitution. Naturally not every one of the thousands of occasions when any of these changes was made is explicitly indicated in the text, but the intentions are nearly always quite clear. In the headword section of the entry (the identification), the usual supplementary material consisted of a pronunciation or one or more variant forms or inflexions. Deletions were mainly of status labels (especially ‘obsolete’). Transference of labels into a sense section was common. Substitution of a different spelling of the headword or a modified label occurred from time to time. Etymologies were occasionally added or modified by deletion or substitution. In the signification, additions made up the bulk of the changes occasioned by the Supplement. Where a complete new sense section was added, its numbering normally indicated the correct position. If the first edition had only one sense section at that level in the hierarchy, the absent sense number or letter (the first in the series: A, 1, a, or (a)) was supplied. Supplement sense sections introduced by starred numbers were added at the appropriate point in the sequence, and the ensuing sense divisions were renumbered to accommodate them. When a section division (headed by a capital letter), covering the use of a word in a new grammatical category, was added at the end of an entry, the identification was altered to include the new part of speech. Sections containing derivatives were added at the end of the entry. Supplementary material was frequently added to definitions; this was commonly made plain by the introductory word ‘also’, which sometimes became superfluous and was edited out. Occasions when the new material could merely be added, without modification, at the end of the existing definition were relatively rare. Often the new material had to be inserted within the old, or the whole rewritten into one definition. The domain of a label had sometimes to be restricted to cover only the intended portion of the definition. So multifarious were the modifications that the results can scarcely be distinguished from the deletions, transferences, and substitutions indicated from time to time by the Supplement. The parts of the Dictionary which the Supplement especially augmented are the sections in which defined and undefined combinations are listed. Considerable labour was required to merge the corresponding lists (usually in alphabetical order). The defined combinations, resembling as they do complete entries in miniature, were susceptible to supplementation, deletion, modification, and

xviii

INTRODUCTION

substitution in any of their constituent parts. Their alphabetical sorting and rough merging was achieved automatically, but much work remained for editorial attention. The addition of quotations was very frequent: when an entirely new sense-division was added, with its own group of quotations, when a sense section was supplemented, and as the sole modification to a sense section. In most cases this was a straightforward operation. Paragraphs of quotations that illustrate combinations, however, usually consist of a series, arranged alphabetically to correspond with the combinations, of short chronological sequences of quotations; the accurate fusing of parallel series of these was a complicated operation, requiring careful editing, both on paper and at the screen. CROSS-REFERENCES

Integration of the Supplement with the main Dictionary text involved an enormous number of changes to the ‘addresses’ at which sections of text were located: namely, to the form of the headword, the part of speech associated with it, the homonym number distinguishing otherwise identical main words, or the number or letter identifying the sense-division under which a definition, combination, or quota¬ tion could be found. As a result, there was a danger that many cross-references would become invalid, since the elements to which they pointed would now be differently identified. This was countered by a twofold strategy. A computer program caused every change to the ‘address’ of an element brought about by the process of automatic integration to be applied to the cross-references which cited that address. Editorial staff subsequently ensured that changes made by them were logged and then applied to the corresponding cross-references. Inevitably, a few cross-references escaped both sys¬ tems, including those in early volumes which were already passed for press before editorial changes that would affect them had been made in later volumes. There are around 600,000 cross-references in the OED, of which well over 20,000 have been adjusted in response to integration, and many more have been corrected or rendered more precise.

THE TRANSLATION OF THE PHONETIC SYSTEM The system of phonetic transcription devised by Sir James Murray for use in the first edition and followed, for the sake of consistency, in the Supplement is a subtle and flexible means of recording English pronunciation. But many of the effects for which Murray strove in the design of his system were realized, not long afterwards, in the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA). It seems very possible that, if the IPA had already achieved full development and widespread acceptance at the time that Murray was beginning work on the Dictionary, he would have adopted it instead of a system of his own. It was therefore logical to consider replacing Murray’s system with IPA throughout the Dictionary. IPA has the advantage that it is very widely accepted and understood, and can be used to represent the sounds as well of regional and dialect English and foreign languages as of standard English. Indeed its introduction was regarded by many whom the project team consulted as among the highest priorities. It was decided that the change should be made for the present edition, rather than left until a future revision phase. But for reasons of historical interest, the Murray transcriptions have been retained in the electronic version alongside the IPA ones, the latter only having been printed. A notable feature of the Dictionary is that obsolete main words, derivatives, and certain variant forms and combinations are not given phonetic transcriptions but have their stress-pattern indicated: the stress-dots (which are placed after the accented vowel, just as they are within the transcriptions) are printed within the body of the word or form. Naturally consistency required that the stress-dots within these forms should also be altered to IPA stress-marks (which are placed before the beginning of the accented syllable).

INTRODUCTION

xix

The short time available meant that there had to be rather strict limitations on the extent of the changes made. For native English words the variety of pronunciation represented is, broadly speak¬ ing, educated standard southern British, or ‘Received Pronunciation’ (RP). There could be no question, at this stage, of systematically registering non-RP (i.e. other British and non-British) pronunciations; although of course those already included in the Dictionary have remained and have been augmented by a few analogous cases. Again, pronunciation variants within RP, apart from those already registered in the Dictionary, could not be researched and documented, except as the evident need to include them arose in the course of the other editing. The adding of up-to-date pronunci¬ ations, except when prescribed by the Supplement, had to be kept to a minimum, for the same reasons. Essentially, a straightforward literal translation from the Murray system to IPA has been attempted, accompanied by correction of the errors inevitably arising from that process. The method by which the translation of the Murray system to IPA was performed can be briefly summarized. As much of the translation as possible was carried out automatically by computer. The computer had to operate on two kinds of material: sequences of phonetic characters, and normal English words containing dots indicating the position of the stress accent. First, the program identified the strings of characters which it was required to process. It used the mark-up tags to do this. Then the actual translation was run. The program referred to three tables, one giving IPA equivalents for Murray’s phonetic symbols (or groups of them); one giving rules that showed whether each IPA symbol is a vowel, a consonant, or a consonant cluster; and one giving similar rules for ordinary English spelling. The second and third table enabled the computer to deduce the correct position for an IPA stress-mark from the existing stress-dot in the text. Certain characters and groups were known in advance to have more than one possible IPA equivalent. These were printed out on a special report, as were all pronunciations in which the conversion failed; and from these, corrections were made at the keyboard. Altogether, 137,152 phonetic transcriptions and 137,274 stress-marked words were automatically translated. A considerable number of phonetic transcriptions are found in other parts of an entry than the pronunciation key. These were not originally identified by the computer, and so a separate program was run in order to register them on a list for editorial transcription. The conversion of Murray’s phonetic system to IPA was not entirely straightforward. The peculiar nature of the system, the way in which it is applied both in general and in particular cases, and the historical variety of English speech which it was employed to record, all presented obstacles to the smooth application of the scheme of translation. The peculiarities of Murray’s phonetic alphabet can be ascribed to the time and circumstances of its devising.1 It must here suffice to enumerate a few of its characteristics. It is used indiscriminately both for phonetic and phonemic transcription: that is, it is a set of symbols employed to represent both the members of the particular set of sounds that constitute the phonology of English, and the much larger set of infinitesimally differing sounds from all other phonologies to which reference is made in the Dictionary. As a means of representing standard English pronunciation, Murray’s system is sensitive and generally lucid. It is less well-adapted for the transcription of dialectal and foreign words. Shift had often to be made with the limited range of typographical shapes that Murray had devised at the outset in order to transcribe unexpected foreign sounds. Symbols not listed in the original pronunciation key appeared during the progress of the Dictionary. Uncommon foreign sounds were handled differently on widely separated occasions. With regard to consonants, there are few drawbacks to Murray’s system, apart from the dearth of symbols for foreign sounds. Indeed, all but one of the primary consonant symbols correspond exactly to the set employed for English in the IPA. A fundamental feature of the vowel system that does not 1 For a full discussion, the reader is referred to M. K. C. MacMahon, ‘James Murray and the Phonetic Notation in the New English Dictionary’, Transactions of the Philological Society, 1985, pp. 72-112.

INTRODUCTION

XX

translate easily into IPA is its analysis into ‘ordinary’, ‘long’, and ‘obscure’ vowels. Broadly, the same list of symbols appears under each heading, but (respectively) without a diacritical accent, accented with a macron (long mark), and accented with a breve (short mark). The implication is that the same underlying vowel manifests itself in three guises; and, further, that these guises are determined at least partly by its relationship to the stress accent of the word. The theory underlying the obscure vowels is that, if they were accorded stress, as they sometimes are in song or very careful enunciation, they would resemble their ordinary equivalents. This principle, though something like it is encountered in phonological theories, is not usually embodied in the standard IPA transcriptions used in dictionaries. If, as has here been done, it is set aside, then most of the obscure vowels are equivalent to the IPA 9 (‘schwa’; the sound of a in sofa, particular); while a few are translated into i (the sound of e in hatchet). The main peculiarity of the long vowel series is that diphthongs are included in it; but this is an oddity of phonetic theory—the analysis of English diphthongs as long vowels followed by ‘glides’—rather than an obstacle to translation. The major problem arises in the ‘ordinary’ vowel series, which contains both vowels universally recognized as lacking length—the i oipin, for example—and vowels now normally transcribed as long vowels. These, in fact, are the members of the long series in another guise: a guise apparently taken on in a syllable under low stress. So, for example, the vowel of the second syllable of Matthew is an ordinary vowel, while that of few is long. Most classifications would treat them as identical. This would not pose a major problem of translation, if it were not that the same symbols employed for the second vowel of Matthew and its parallels throughout the vowel system (hero, Psyche, etc.) are also used to represent the principal vowels of the European languages—roughly speaking, the so-called ‘cardinal vowels’. The two sets of vowels are not phonetically identical, or even close, and were not in Murray’s time. Such symbols as these (along with some others) were straightforwardly ambiguous, and could not be translated correctly in every case by the computer. Because Murray’s system uses many of the same symbols for English and foreign vowel sounds, it was necessary to depart from certain conventions that are common in the transcription adopted by English dictionaries. A notable example is the use of (s) for the vowel of bed in place of the more usual (e), because the English vowel is, for most English ears, closer to the cardinal open vowel of French faire or German Bar than to the cardinal narrow vowel of French bebe or German Schnee. The variety of English pronunciation recorded by the Murray transcription is extremely ‘precise’, conservative, and (in present-day terms) old-fashioned. Most of its peculiar characteristics are sys¬ tematic (they permeate the phonology) rather than occasional (features of the pronunciation of particular words, or groups of words). They are systematic enough for a phonetician to predict the way in which individual words will be transcribed, but not enough to make it easy for a computer to efface them all automatically. This is one reason why they have largely been retained in this edition. A second reason is that they constitute a useful record of one variety of English pronunciation in a particular period; and a third is that, for the general user, most of them are merely small nuances for which one can make allowance. The chief phonological features that set the pronunciation represented in the Dictionary apart from most present-day phonetic descriptions of English are the following: 1. The stressed close vowels (i:, u:) are maintained in words like idea, realize, museum, skua, in contrast with the diphthongs (ia, oa) of dear, rear, secure. 2. The close vowels (i:, u:) are maintained in unstressed syllables in words like delineate, creation, perpetual, graduate, in contrast with the open vowels (i, u) of genius, demonic, circulate. It is in such syllables that the Murray transcription uses ‘ordinary’ vowels, not long ones. It is quite likely, therefore, that Murray was aware of no distinction in duration between these vowels,

INTRODUCTION

xxi

but it is also clear from the consistency with which the distinction is observed that he was aware of, or believed in, a distinction of vowel quality (specifically, of tension). The conventional IPA transcription, however, observes only a phonemic distinction between open vowels, which are treated as ‘short’, and narrow vowels, which are accorded symbols of length as well. The IPA transcriptions therefore convey the misleading implication that such vowels have, or had, greater duration. 3. Diphthongs (e.g., 9u) are maintained in unstressed syllables in words like homographic,protocol, in contrast with the obscure vowel ‘schwa’ in words like homonym, melody. 4. Unstressed medial obscure vowels are not represented as having been elided, e.g. in veterinary. 5. A distinction is maintained between syllabic consonants and a sequence of obscure vowel and consonant, so that words like principle and principal are distinguished. 6. A distinction is drawn between a diphthong (oo) in words like glory, boarder, mourning, and a long vowel (oi) in words like saurian, border, and morning. This is not generally maintained in presentday IPA. 7. The nineteenth-century lengthening of the rounded low back vowel of words like soft, cloth, and cross is recorded (in this edition, as a separate variant; in the first edition, by a special symbol indicating the possibility of either pronunciation).

NEW VOCABULARY HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

The decision to include in this edition some five thousand new items of vocabulary was taken in the light of several considerations. First, the pace of lexical innovation is rapid, and every dictionary must be continually enlarged or revised to accommodate the many new words and senses which become part of the language each year. Secondly, the compilation of new entries is a discrete editorial activity on which work could start straight away, independent of the revision which is envisaged as the business of subsequent phases of the project. Thirdly, as work on the Supplement came to an end, staff who were skilled in the compilation of OED entries, and a research base, in the form of a large quotation file, library researchers, consultants, etc., became available. Fourthly, other Oxford dic¬ tionaries, notably the Shorter OED, the Concise Oxford Dictionary, and the Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary, then in the process of revision, needed a selection of fully-researched new entries; this could be produced most efficiently by a central unit supplying material both to the New OED project and to other dictionaries. Editorial work on new vocabulary began in 1983. It was recognized at the outset that the bulk of the material would lie in the early section of the alphabet. The lexical changes of the period (between ten and twenty years) since this part of the Supplement was prepared were yet to be recorded; moreover, the Supplement’s coverage of the vocabulary already in use at that period was limited both by the relatively modest scale on which the work was initially planned and by the extent of the collections, which were inevitably small in the early stages. In this it resembled, though for different reasons, the earlier Supplement of 1933, of which R. W. Chapman wrote: ‘We projected accordingly ... a wedge-shaped Supplement, designed to bring the work to an even date; it is, so to speak, all ABC and no XYZ.’ But this asymmetry was a condition of the material being treated; there was no constraint on the editorial operation that confined it to one part of the alphabet. On the contrary, the storage of the material on the New OED database meant that very recent coinages from any point in the alphabet could as readily be accommodated.

xxn

INTRODUCTION

SELECTION AND EDITING OF NEW MATERIAL

The large quotation file maintained by the Oxford English Dictionaries Department was the basis for selecting items for inclusion in this edition, as it had been both for the first edition and for the Supplement. It offered, as before, the most comprehensive and objective basis for the selection of vocabulary items and the provision of supporting evidence. The file was growing at the rate of some 120,000 quotations per year, collected predominantly by means of a reading programme covering books, magazines, etc., representing the main varieties of English used throughout the world, but enhanced by scholarly contributions of specific new information, earlier illustrative quotations, and other lexicographical material. But new resources had become available to lexicographers during the previous decade. Perhaps the most important were the large computer databases containing research abstracts, newspaper and periodical texts, and legal reports. At first, computer-readable texts were used mainly to generate concordances. By the 1980s it was also possible, by rapidly searching the extensive text held on these databases, to pin down specific uses of individual words or phrases. These databases proved invalu¬ able in tracing early uses of terms, in providing examples to complete the lexicographical record, and in supplying etymological information. The databases of the 1980s rarely helped in the actual selection of new words for inclusion in the Dictionary. Inclusion was normally suggested by other means (such as evidence in the quotation file); the databases were used subsequently to provide additional information and to confirm the currency of the word or sense. It should also be stressed that these resources had to be used with some caution, as they might contain only recent text, or examples of English from only one area (notably North America), and they lacked the ability to identify the meaning in which a word was used in a given context or to distinguish it from the other meanings of that word. They did not, therefore, always provide a foundation for generalized, objective judgements on a particular linguistic or lexicographi¬ cal point, but rather offered subsidiary evidence. During the preparation of this edition, there was a general increase in interest in new words among lexicographers and their readers, particularly in North America and Great Britain. The two Barnhart Dictionaries of New English and their quarterly Companion presented well-researched material on neologisms. The Merriam-Webster Dictionaries published their record of new vocabulary in book form. Advance publicity for new dictionaries appearing throughout the world provided lists of the neologisms included in them. These were all valuable pointers to items that need to be included in the OED. And as ever, personal observation by members of the Dictionary Department and other contributors (the historical dictionary’s own style of ‘oral evidence’) was a prolific source of further suggestions. The selection of new words now included in the Dictionary is not intended to represent simply the emergent vocabulary of the last few years. To have selected solely according to this criterion would have highlighted terms which might not have achieved an established footing in the language, at the expense of other, older words. Indeed, one of the engaging aspects of historical lexicography is that terms which are held to be of recent origin often turn out to have existed for many years, though without achieving general currency. Recent neologisms have not been excluded, but have had to compete for their places alongside other candidates. In general, terms from most of the varieties of English are added, though the majority are current in American or British English, or in both. The vocabularies of modern computer technology, medicine, politics, economics, and popular culture are well represented, though not at the cost of terms from less obtrusive realms. Omission should not be equated with exclusion; a simple practical limit had to be set in accordance with the number of items that could be prepared in time for this edition.

INTRODUCTION

xxiii

There is no major difference between the editorial policy of the Supplement and that followed in the preparation of the further new entries; they are no more than an extension of the Supplement on a smaller scale, integrated, like the latter, into the main text of the Dictionary. In so far as these new entries have been compiled in accordance with the overall editorial policy of the second edition, they naturally embody a certain number of differences from the style of the Supplement. The stylistic changes have been described above, pp. xii-xvi. It was the policy of the Supplement to include earlier, further, and later examples of words and senses already in the Dictionary. This provision, being quite distinct from the addition of new entries, was not continued after the completion of the Supplement, but was deferred until such time as the full revision of the Dictionary may begin.

STATISTICS This edition of the Oxford English Dictionary contains about 290,500 main entries, or about 38,000 (15 per cent) more than in the first edition. The extent of the text, however, has grown from around 44 million words to around 59 million, which represents an increase of 34 per cent. There are 350 mil¬ lion printed characters in this work. In addition to the headwords of main entries, the Dictionary con¬ tains 157,000 combinations and derivatives in bold type, and 169,000 phrases and combinations in bold italic type, making a total of 616,500 word-forms. There are 137,000 pronunciations, 249,300 etymologies, 577,000 cross-references, and 2,412,400 illustrative quotations.

GENERAL EXPLANATIONS THE VOCABULARY

vocabulary of a widely diffused and highly cultivated living language is not a fixed quantity cir¬ cumscribed by definite limits. That vast aggregate of words and phrases which constitutes the vocabulary of English-speaking people presents, to the mind that en¬ deavours to grasp it as a definite whole, the aspect of one of those nebulous masses familiar to the astronomer, in which a clear and unmistakable nucleus shades off on all sides, through zones of decreasing brightness, to a dim marginal film that seems to end nowhere, but to lose itself imperceptibly in the surrounding darkness. In its constitution it may be compared to one of those natural groups of the zoologist or botanist, wherein typical spe¬ cies forming the characteristic nucleus of the order, are linked on every side to other species, in which the typi¬ cal character is less and less distinctly apparent, till it fades away in an outer fringe of aberrant forms, which merge imperceptibly in various surrounding orders, and whose own position is ambiguous and uncertain. For the convenience of classification, the naturalist may draw the line which bounds a class or order outside or inside of a particular form; but Nature has drawn it nowhere. So the English vocabulary contains a nucleus or central mass of many thousand words whose ‘ Anglicity’ is unquestioned; some of them only literary, some of them only colloquial, the great majority at once liter¬ ary and colloquial—they are the common words of the language. But they are linked on every side with other words which are less and less entitled to this appella¬ tion, and which pertain ever more and more distinctly The

X,

■S'.

o/a

A

s'

x X*

E

R

4

*

vCOMMON’a C°Uoqu1^

X

i

X

'-a

co r >

2

O

1 The above diagram will explain itself, as an attempt to ex¬ press to the eye the aspect in which the vocabulary is here presented, and also some of the relations of its elements typical and aberrant. The centre is occupied by the ‘common’ words, in which literary and colloquial usage meet. ‘Scientific’ and ‘for¬ eign’ words enter the common language mainly through litera¬ ture; ‘slang’ words ascend through colloquial use; the ‘technical’ terms of crafts and processes, and the ‘dialect’ words, blend with the common language both in speech and literature. Slang also

to the domain of local dialect, of the slang and cant of ‘sets’ and classes, of the peculiar technicalities of trades and processes, of the scientific terminology common to all civilized nations, and of the actual languages of other lands and peoples. And there is absolutely no defining line in any direction: the circle of the English language has a well-defined centre but no discernible circum¬ ference.1 Yet practical utility has some bounds, and a dictionary has definite limits: lexicographers must, like naturalists, ‘draw the line somewhere’, in each diverg¬ ing direction. They must include all the ‘common words’ of literature and conversation, and such of the scientific, technical, slang, dialectal, and foreign words as are passing into common use and approach the posi¬ tion or standing of ‘common words’, well knowing that the line which they draw will not satisfy all their critics. For the domain of ‘common words’ widens out in the direction of one’s own reading, research, business, provincial or foreign residence, and contracts in the direction with which one has no practical connection: no one’s English is all English. The lexicographer must be satisfied to exhibit the greater part of the vocabulary of each one, which will be immensely more than the whole vocabulary of any one. In addition to, and behind, the common vocabulary, in all its diverging lines, lies an infinite number of proper or merely denotative names, outside the province of lexicography, yet touching it in thousands of points, at which these names, and still more the adjectives and verbs formed upon them, acquire more or less of connotative value. Here also limits more or less arbitrary must be assumed. The language presents yet another undefined fron¬ tier, when it is viewed in relation to time. The living vocabulary is no more permanent in its constitution than definite in its extent. It is not today what it was a century ago, still less what it will be a century hence. Its constituent elements are in a state of slow but incessant dissolution and renovation. ‘Old words’ are ever be¬ coming obsolete and dying out; ‘new words’ are con¬ tinually pressing in. And the death of a word is not an event of which the date can be readily determined. It is a vanishing process, extending over a lengthened period, of which contemporaries never see the end. Our own words never become obsolete: it is always the words of our grandfathers that have died with them. Even after we cease to use a word, the memory of it survives, and the word itself survives as a possibility; touches on one side the technical terminology of trades and oc¬ cupations, as in ‘nautical slang’, ‘Public School slang’, ‘the slang of the Stock Exchange’, and on another passes into true dialect. Dialects similarly pass into foreign languages. Scientific terminology passes on one side into purely foreign words, on another it blends with the technical vocabulary of art and manufactures. It is not possible to fix the point at which the ‘English language’ stops, along any of these diverging lines.

GENERAL EXPLANATIONS it is only when no one is left to whom its use is still possible, that the word is wholly dead. Hence, there are many words of which it is doubtful whether they are still to be considered as part of the living language; they are alive to some speakers, and dead to others. And, on the other hand, there are many claimants to admission into the recognized vocabulary (where some of them will certainly one day be received), that are already cur¬ rent coin with some speakers and writers, and not yet ‘good English’, or even not English at all, to others. If we treat the division of words into current and obsolete as a subordinate one, and extend our idea of the language so as to include all that has been English from the beginning, or from any particular epoch, we enter upon a department of the subject of which, from the nature of the case, our exhibition must be imperfect. For the vocabulary of past times is known to us solely from its preservation in written records; the extent of our knowledge of it depends entirely upon the com¬ pleteness of the records, and the completeness of our acquaintance with them. And the farther back we go, the more imperfect are the records, the smaller is the fragment of the actual vocabulary that we can recover. Subject to the conditions which thus encompass every attempt to construct a complete English Diction¬ ary, the present work aims at exhibiting the history and signification of the English words now in use, or known to have been in use since the middle of the twelfth cen¬ tury. This date has been adopted as the only natural halting-place, short of going back to the beginning, so as to include the entire Old English or ‘Anglo-Saxon’ vocabulary. To do this would have involved the in¬ clusion of an immense number of words, not merely long obsolete but also having obsolete inflexions, and thus requiring, if dealt with at all, a treatment different from that adapted to the words which survived the twelfth century. For not only was the stream of English literature then reduced to the tiniest thread (the slender annals of the Old English or Anglo-Saxon Chronicle being for nearly a century its sole representative), but the vast majority of the ancient words that were des¬ tined not to live into modern English, comprising the entire scientific, philosophical, and poetical vocabulary of Old English, had already disappeared, and the old inflexional and grammatical system had been levelled to one so essentially modern as to require no special treat¬ ment in the Dictionary. Hence, we exclude all words that had become obsolete by 1150. But to words actu¬ ally included this date has no application; their history is exhibited from their first appearance, however early. Within these chronological limits, it is the aim of the Dictionary to deal with all the common words of speech and literature, and with all words which approach these in character; the limits being extended farther in the domain of science and philosophy, which naturally passes into that of literature, than in that of slang or cant, which touches the colloquial. In scientific and technical terminology, the aim of the first edition was to include all words English inform, except those of which an explanation would be unintelligible to any but the specialist; and such words, not English in form, as either were in general use, like hippopotamus, geranium, aluminium, focus, stratum, bronchitis, or belonged to the

2

XXV

more familiar language of science, as Mammalia, Lepidoptera, Invertebrata. The policy governing the selection of the scientific terms included in the Supple¬ ment and added to this edition is considerably broader: Lexicographers are now confronted with the problem of treating the vocabularies of subjects that are changing at a rate and on a scale not hitherto known. The complexity of many scientific subjects is such too that it is no longer possible to define all the terms in a manner that is comprehensible to the educated layman.2

The inclusion of Latin generic names of plants or animals depends on the quantity of evidence found for the use of the word in an English context as the name of an individual and not as the name of a genus. Names of groups above generic level are included only in their anglicized forms, when sufficient evidence for these forms could be traced: thus dytiscid has an entry but Dytiscidae has not. Down to the fifteenth century the language existed only in dialects, all of which had a literary standing: during this period, therefore, words and forms of all dialects are admitted on an equal footing into the Dic¬ tionary. Dialectal words and forms which occur since 1500 are not admitted, except when they continue the history of a word or sense once in general use, illustrate the history of a literary word, or have themselves a certain literary currency, as is the case with many modern Scottish words. CLASSIFICATION OF THE VOCABULARY

For the purposes of treatment in this Dictionary, words and phrases are classed as: (1-) main words,■''(2) subor¬ dinate words, (3) combinations, (4) derivatives. Main words comprise (1) single words, radical or derivative (e.g. an, amphitheatrically), (2) all those compound words (and phrases) which, from their meaning, his¬ tory, or importance claim to be treated in separate articles (e.g. afternoon, almighty, almsman, air-pump, aitch-bone, ale-house, forget-me-not, Adam’s apple, all fours), (3) important prefixes, suffixes, and combining forms which may give rise to large numbers of deriva¬ tives and compound words. The articles in which these are treated constitute the main articles. Subordinate words include variant and obsolete forms of main words, and such words of bad formation, doubtful exis¬ tence, or alleged use, as it is deemed proper, on any ground, to record. The main and subordinate words are arranged in a single alphabetic series, distinguished simply by the treatment accorded them within the article; but articles dealing with spurious words are enclosed within square brackets. Combinations, when so simple as either to require no explanation, or to be capable of being briefly explained in connection with their cognates, are dealt with under the main words which form their first element, their treatment forming the concluding part of the main article. Similarly, such derivatives of a main word as do not by their fre¬ quency or complexity warrant a separate article are normally treated in an unnumbered paragraph follow¬ ing all the numbered sense sections of the main word, introduced by ‘Hence’, ‘So’, or ‘Also’. Occasionally these will be found appended to an individual, num-

‘Scientific terms’, Supplement, Volume I, p. xix.

GENERAL EXPLANATIONS

XXVI

bered sense section and treated as part of that section for the purposes of exemplification.

MAIN WORDS

Every main word is treated, once for all, under its modern current or most usual spelling; or, if obsolete, under the most typical of its latest spellings; the form or spelling thus chosen being considered the main form of the word. Occasionally a form or spelling of an obsolete word has been assumed, which is not actually found in the quotations adduced, but is in accordance with the usual analogies of the language, as seen in kindred words. Thus annoyously is given as the main form, on the anal¬ ogy of annoy, annoyous, although only anoyously has actually been found. Other important forms of each word, current or ob¬ solete, are entered in their alphabetical order, as subor¬ dinate words, and are there concisely referred to the main form under which they are treated. When a word which is historically one has different grammatical relations, it is treated as one word only, and the different relations are indicated by the division of the article into sections (marked A, B, C). This refers especially to substantives used also attributively (or adjectivally), as in ‘an ounce of gold, a gold watch, goldcoloured scales’; to adjectives used substantively or pronominally, as in ‘the catholic church, a good catholic-, that book, that is mine, the words that he spoke’; to adjectives used adverbially, as in ‘the according voice of national wisdom’, ‘he acted according to orders’; to ad¬ verbs, prepositions, and conjunctions, originally the same word, as about, after, since, as; and of course a fortiori to verbs used transitively and intransitively, as ‘to abide battle, to abide at home’, which, in some dictionaries, are reckoned as two distinct words. In this Dictionary, transitive and intransitive seldom appear even as leading divisions of a verb, but, in accord¬ ance with the actual history of the word, in most cases only as varying and often temporary constructions, subordinate to the different senses, and liable to pass one into the other in the development of the language. Thus a verb at one time intransitive finally takes a simple object, through the phonetic decay of a dative or genitive ending, or the elision of a preposition, and is accounted transitive, without any change either in form or meaning (e.g. answer); and a verb used transitively, likewise without change of meaning and form, at length becomes intransitive, through the regular modern Eng¬ lish suppression of the reflexive pronoun (e.g. Ezek. 20:22 I withdrew mine hand; Mark 3:7 Jesus withdrew himself to the sea; Revised Version, Jesus withdrew to the sea). The history of answer or withdraw would be misrepresented by splitting them each into two words, or even by classifying their senses in a manner which would conceal these historical relations. But verbs uniform in their stems with substantives or adjectives, as land, to land, dry, to dry, abstract, to abstract, are, of course, distinct words; as are adjec¬ tives and adverbs which, through ‘levelling’ of termina¬ tions, have become identical in form, though originally distinct, as alike a., alike adv.\ and substantives and adjectives which have always been identical in form,

but were of separate introduction into the language, and have separate histories, as animal sb., animal a. Where a word originally one has been, in the course of its history, split into two, whether with distinction of sense, as also, as, or merely as synonyms, as ant, em¬ met; apprentice, prentice, both modern forms are treated as separate words, and there is a reference from one article to the other. Where two original words of identical or similar form have coalesced into one, the modern word is treated as one or two, according to practical utility. When they are treated as two words, these come, of course, immediately together: see allay, ALLOW, AMICE. The treatment of a Main Word comprises: I. The identification, II. The etymology, III. The signification, IV. The illustrative quotations.

I. The identification includes: 1. The main form, i.e. the usual or typical spelling, as already described. (In certain cases where two spellings are in current use, both are given in the main form, as ANALYSE -YZE, COLOUR COLOR, INFLECTION INFLEXION.) Words believed to be obsolete are distinguished by prefixing f; non-naturalized or partially naturalized words, by || . In the case of rare words, especially those adopted or formed from Latin equivalents, it is often difficult to say whether they are or are not obsolete. They are per¬ manent possibilities, rarely needed, but capable of be¬ ing used whenever they are needed, rather than actually discarded terms. To these and other words, of which the obsoleteness is doubtful, the f is not prefixed. As to their citizenship in the language, words may be classed as naturals, denizens, aliens, and casuals. Nat¬ urals include all native words like father, and all fully naturalized words like street, rose, knapsack, gas, para¬ sol. Denizens are words fully naturalized as to use, but not as to form, inflexion, or pronunciation, as aide-decamp, locus, carte-de-visite, table d’hote. Aliens are names of foreign objects, titles, etc., which we require often to use, and for which we have no native equiv¬ alents, as shah, geyser, cicerone, targum, backsheesh, se¬ poy. Casuals are foreign words of the same class, not in habitual use, which for special and temporary purposes occur in books of foreign travel, letters of foreign cor¬ respondents, and the like. There are no fixed limits between these classes, and the constant tendency is for words to pass upwards from the last to the first. But, while casuals and aliens from unfamiliar languages are readily and quickly naturalized, words from French and the learned languages, especially Latin, which are assumed to be known to all the polite, are often kept in the position of denizens for centuries: we still treat phenomenon as Greek, genus as Latin, aide-de-camp as French. The words marked with || in the Dictionary comprise denizens and aliens, and such casuals as ap¬ proach, or formerly approached, the position of these. Opinions will differ as to the claims of some that are included and some that are excluded, and also as to the line dividing denizens from naturals, and the position assigned to some words on either side of it. If we are to distinguish these classes at all, a line must be drawn somewhere.

GENERAL EXPLANATIONS 2. (Within parentheses) the pronunciation or sym¬ bolization of the actual existing form of the word, as explained below. A recognized difference of pronun¬ ciation is also shown, with occasional notes on the diversity. Of obsolete words usually no pronunciation is given, but the place of the stress or accent, when ascertained, is indicated by a stress mark (') before the stressed syllable, as al'feres, 'anredly. In partially naturalized words two pronunciations are often given, viz. the native (or what passes for the native), and one conformed more or less to English analogies; in actual use many intermediate varieties may be heard, cf. rendezvous, envelope, environs, prestige, chignon, recitative, Koran, caviare, and the like. Being the delimiters both of phonetic notation and of notes about usage and variation, the parentheses are not strictly equivalent to the pairs of oblique strokes con¬ ventionally used in technical works to mark off phonetic transcriptions. 3. The grammatical designation, i.e. the part of speech, or subdivision of the same, as pers. pron., vbl. sb. See the list of abbreviations. Words having no grammatical de¬ signation are normally substantives: the letters sb. are employed only where required to avoid ambiguity. 4. (a) In words of more or less specific use, the speci¬ fication or subject label, as Mus. (in Music), Bot. (in Botany), etc. (b) The variety of English, when the word is not cur¬ rent in the standard English of Great Britain, as U.S., N. Amer., Austral., etc. (c) The status, where there is any peculiarity, as Obs. (obsolete), arch, (archaic or obsolescent), colloq. (collo¬ quial), dial. Here also is added, when applicable, the epithet rare, with ”_1, or indicating that only one, or no actual instance of the use of the word in context is known to us. Words apparently employed only for the nonce, are, when inserted in the Dictionary, marked nonce-wd. 5. (a) The principal earlier forms or spellings, with their chronological range indicated by the unit figure of the century, thus 3-6 = 13th to 16th cent.; 1 standing for all centuries down to 1100. These figures also correspond broadly to distinct periods of the language; viz. 1 Old English or ‘AngloSaxon’; 2 (12th c.) Old English Transition (‘semiSaxon’); 3 (13th c.) Early Middle English; 4 (14th c.) Late Middle English', 5 (15th c.) Middle English Tran¬ sition', 6 (16th c.) Early Modern or Tudor English', 7 (17th c.) Middle Modern English', 8, 9, 20 (18th, 19th, and 20th c.) Recent English. (b) The inflexions, i.e. plural of substantives, and principal parts of verbs, when other than the ordinary -s, -ed. II. The etymology and form-history [within heavy square brackets] includes: 1. The derivation, showing 3 The French words adopted before 1400 were generally taken from the Anglo-French, or French spoken for several cen¬ turies in England, where they had undergone further phonetic change. It was in strict conformity with linguistic facts that Chaucer told of his Prior esse:

the actual origin of the word, when ascertained. In some cases, this section also contains: 2. The subsequent formhistory in English, when this presents special features, as phonetic change, contraction, corruption, perversion by popular etymology or erroneous association. 3. Mis¬ cellaneous facts as to the history of the word, its age, obsolescence, revival, refashioning, change of pronun¬ ciation, confusion with other words. In the light of historical etymology, an English word is (1) the extant formal representative, or direct phonetic descendant, of an earlier word; that is to say, it is the earlier word itself, in a later or more recent form, as it has been unconsciously changed in the mouths of the successive generations that have used it. For ex¬ ample, acre (now really ‘eik9(r)), formerly aker, is the extant form of Old English aecer, this the later form of prehistoric aecr, the special English form of acr, akr, this of West Germanic akr a, this, through earlier akra-z, or Original Germanic akro-z, this of original Aryan or Indo-European agro-s; and agros, akroz, akraz, akra, akr, aecr, aecer, aker, aker, acre ('eik3(r)), are all merely successive and temporary forms of one and the same word, as employed during successive periods. The word has never died; no year, no day probably, has passed without its being uttered by many: but this con¬ stant use has so worn it down and modified its form, that we commonly look upon acre as a distinct word from agros, with which it is connected by many inter¬ mediate forms, of which only a few have been discrimi¬ nated in writing, while the finer and more intimately connecting links have never been written. This phonetic descent is symbolized by (:—); thus acre:—OE. aecer. If not the extant formal representative of an original Germanic word, an English word has been (2) adopted (a.), or (3) adapted (ad.), from some foreign language; i.e. it is a word once foreign, but now, without or with intentional change of form, used as English; or it has been (4) formed on or from (f.) native or foreign ele¬ ments, or from a combination of them. Adoption is es¬ sentially a popular process, at work whenever the speakers of one language come into contact with the speakers of another, from whom they acquire foreign things, or foreign ideas, with their foreign names. It has prevailed in English at all periods from the earliest to the latest times: inch,pound, street, rose, cat, prison, alge¬ bra, antic, orange, tobacco, tea, canoe, focus, meerschaum, are adopted words. Adaptation is essentially a learned or literary process; it consists in adapting a foreign word to the ‘analogies of the language’, and so depriving it of its foreign termination. Examples are Latin or Greek words reduced to their stem form, or receiving recog¬ nized English endings. Latin words which lived on in Gaul there underwent regular phonetic changes, whereby they at length became ‘French’; in this living French form they were adopted in Middle English; but in more recent times numerous Latin words have been taken into English directly, yet modified, in their ter¬ minations, in the same way as if they had lived on in French and been thence adopted into English.3 Such ... Frenssh she spak ful faire and fetisly, After the scole of Stratford atte Bowe, For Frenssh of Parys was to hire vnknowe: for the Anglo-French dialect of the fourteenth century was

xxviii

GENERAL EXPLANATIONS

English words originate in an adaptation of the Latin original, not in an adoption of its French (or other Rom¬ ance) extant representative. Formation consists in the combination of existing words or parts of words with each other, or with livingformatives, i.e. syllables which no longer exist as separate words, but yet have an ap¬ preciable signification which they impart to the new product. Formation is the chief natural process by which the vocabulary of a language is increased. It is both popular and learned: in its popular application, it gives such words as black-bird, shep-herd, work-er, high-ness, grand-ly, a-swim, be-moan, after-noon; in learned application, such as con-caten-ation, monopetal-ous, chloro-phyl, tele-phone; in a mixture of the two, such as acknowledge-ment, lion-ize, starv-ation, betrolh-al. Much of the terminology of modern science is identi¬ cal, or as nearly so as the forms of the languages permit, in English and French, in English, French, and German, or sometimes even in most of the European languages. It would often be as difficult as useless to ascertain in which language a particular scientific term first appeared in print, this being, linguistically, a mere accident: the word was accepted as common property from the beginning. In such cases, modern formation (mod. f.) is frequently employed to intimate that it is uncertain in what modern language, English or con¬ tinental, the word was first used; it may indeed have occurred first in some modern Latin work, either of English or foreign authorship. In the supplementary scientific articles added to this edition, the first use has been ascertained whenever possible and appears as the first example in the set of illustrative quotations. If a word was first coined in some other language before being adopted into English, details of the foreign coin¬ age (when traceable) are provided in the etymology. All such foreign coinages have been verified at source since it sometimes happens that the details provided in specialized bibliographies and reference works are in¬ accurate. Details of the coinages of plant and animal names are provided in the normal way. When, however, the first use of a term preceded the date accepted as the starting-point for the valid nomenclature of the group involved, a reference to the first valid use is added in the etymology.

to their earliest known English, and, when possible, to their earliest Germanic form, authenticated and illus¬ trated by the cognate words in other Germanic lan¬ guages and dialects; those of foreign origin are referred to the foreign word or elements whence they were im¬ mediately adopted or formed. In certain cases these foreign words, especially the French, are themselves traced to their antecedent forms or component ele¬ ments; but these antecedents are considered only with a view to the clearer comprehension of the history and use of the word in English. To trace the remoter history of these words, and determine their Indo-European or other ‘roots’, is no part of their English history. Of many words it has to be stated that their origin is either doubtful or altogether unknown. In such cases the historical facts are given, as far as they go, and their bearing occasionally indicated. But conjectural etymologies are rarely referred to, except to point out their agreement or disagreement with the historical facts; for these, and the full discussion which they require, the reader is referred to special treatises on etymology. III. The signification, or senses. Some words have only one invariable signification; but most words that have been used for any length of time in a language have acquired a long and sometimes intricate series of sig¬ nifications, as the primitive sense has been gradually extended to include allied or associated ideas, or transferred boldly to figurative and analogical uses. This happens to a greater extent with relational words, as prepositions (cf. about, after, against, and, anent) than with notional words, as verbs and nouns; of these, also, it affects verbs and adjectives more than substantives; of substantives, it influences those which express actions, qualities, and mental conceptions (cf. account), more than those which name, and are, as it were, fixed to material objects. Yet even these latter have often ac¬ quired many different senses. Thus, board names a ma¬ terial object; yet compare: a thin board, a frugal board, a card-board, board and lodgings, passengers on board, to fall over board, to sit at the council board, a board school, the Board of Trade, to tread the boards, a seaboard parish.

In this Dictionary, words originally native are traced

The order in which these senses were developed is one of the most important facts in the history of the word; to discover and exhibit it are among the most difficult duties of a dictionary which aims at giving this history. If the historical record were complete, that is, if we possessed written examples of all the uses of each word from the beginning, the simple exhibition of these would display a rational or logical development. The

not only from Parisian, but from all dialects of continental French. In its origin a mixture of various Norman and other Northern French dialects, afterwards mixed with and greatly modified by Angevin, Parisian, Poitevin, and other elements, and more and more exposed to the overpowering influence of literary French, it had yet received, on this side of the Channel, a distinct and independent development, following, in its phonology especially, English and not continental tendencies. As the natural speech of the higher and educated classes, it died out in the fourteenth century; but it maintained a kind of artifi¬ cial existence for a longer period, and was used (in an increasing¬ ly debased form) for writing law-reports down to the seven¬ teenth century, in which stage it still influenced the spelling of

English words. Its forms survive in many of our terminations: armour, colour, glorious, gracious, envious, perilous, arrival, es¬ pousal, language, enjoy, benefit, gaoler, caitif, are the actual Anglo-French forms, as distinct from those of continental Old and Modern French. As a rule, it may be assumed that the origi¬ nal form of every Middle English word of French origin was identical with the Anglo-French form; and that, where a gap appears between the earliest known English form of a word and its Old French equivalent, that gap would be filled up by the recovery of the Anglo-French and earliest English form. It was not until the fifteenth century, and chiefly at the hands of Caxton, that continental French forms and spellings began directly to influence our language.

Phonetic descent (:—), adoption (a.), adaptation (ad.), word-formation (f.) are usually combined under the term derivation; but, until we know in which of them, singly or in combination, a word has originated, we do not know its etymology.

GENERAL EXPLANATIONS historical record is not complete enough to do this, but it is usually sufficient to enable us to infer the actual order. In exhibiting this in the Dictionary, that sense is placed first which was actually the earliest in the lan¬ guage: the others follow in the order in which they appear to have arisen. As, however, the development often proceeded in many branching lines, sometimes parallel, often divergent, it is evident that it cannot be adequately represented in a single linear series. Hence, while the senses are numbered straight on I, 2, 3, etc., they are also grouped under branches marked I, II, III, etc., in each of which the historical order begins afresh. Subdivisions of the senses, varieties of construction, etc., are marked a, b, c, etc.; subdivisions of these, used especially for sense-divisions under combinations and derivatives, (a), (b), (c), or (i), (ii), (iii), etc. So far for words of which the senses have been de¬ veloped in English itself. But in adopted or adapted words which had already acquired various significa¬ tions in the language (e.g. Latin) from which they were taken, it often happens that the order in which the sen¬ ses appeared in English does not agree with the natural order in which they were developed in the original lan¬ guage. The English order is in fact accidental. For it was not in the primary sense that the word was first taken into English, but in a figurative, transferred, or specialized use, as an ecclesiastical, legal, grammatical, or medical term, which perhaps took root in our lan¬ guage, and here received a development of its own. Subsequently, however, familiarity with the Latin lan¬ guage and literature sometimes led to a fresh adoption of the word in the primary sense, or to a sudden exten¬ sion of English usage, so as to include the primary sense, which thus appears as of quite late origin in Eng¬ lish. In such a case it is not possible to make the histori¬ cal order of the senses in English agree with the logical order in which they arose in Latin or other previous language; and every such word must be treated in the way which seems best suited to exhibit the facts of its own history and use. Instances of such words are afforded by advent, agony, annunciation, append. Obsolete senses, like obsolete words, have f prefixed, so as to be at once distinguished from those now in use. Under are included catachrestic and erroneous uses, confusions, and the like. To a great extent the explanations of the meanings, or definitions, have been framed anew upon a study of all the quotations for each word collected for this work, of which those printed form only a small part. But the labours of other scholars in this, the most successfully cultivated department of English lexicography, have not been neglected. In particular, the explanations of Dr Johnson and of his editor Archdeacon Todd have often been adopted unchanged (within inverted com¬ mas and marked J. or T.), as have those of N. Bailey, and other early lexicographers, to whom it is only right to give credit for original work which has become the common property of all their successors. IV. The quotations illustrate the forms and uses of the word, showing the age of the word generally, and of its various senses particularly; the earliest and, in obsolete words or senses, the latest, known instances of its

XXIX

occurrence being always quoted. Except in special cases, where the letters of the Greek alphabet, a, /9, y, etc. are used to separate parallel forms, the illustration of the forms is subordinated to that of the senses: the quotations illustrating each sense immediately follow the explanation. They are arranged chronologically so as to give about one for each century, though various considerations often render a larger number necessary. The original spelling is retained, as an essential part of the history of the language. But merely graphical or typographical devices, such as contractions, erratic presence of capitals, and (in seventeenth-century books) employment of italics to emphasize words, phrases, or whole passages, are not reproduced; and simple blunders, which would mislead the reader, are tacitly corrected. The recent use of italics, to indicate a doubt about the status of a word, is retained as being often of historical importance. As to letter, the Old and Middle English ‘thorn’ (p — th) and Old English ‘divided d’ or ‘edh’ (S; usually only a variant of ‘p’, though sometimes distinguished) are retained; also ME. ‘open-tailed g’, or ‘yogh’ (3 — y initially, gh finally). In Old English, the letter g had the form ‘5, 5’ (a peculiar British development of the Roman G). Besides the original sound in go, gild, this letter had also (at least in later Old English) a fricative sound as in Dutch dag, or Irish loug/z, (or both), and a palatalized sound, approximately = y in ye, yes. After the Norman Conquest the modern forms ‘g, g’, were introduced (from French) for the sound in go, and the new sound in ginger; but the OE. form (in process of time slightly modified) was retained for the sounds in loug/z, yes, till the introduction of printing. In printing Old English modern scholars sometimes reproduce the contemporary ‘5, e bolde nolle abated [cervix deprimitur]. c 1460 Urbanitatis in Babees Book (1868) 16 Lette not py contynaunce also abate. 1642 Rogers Naaman 30 The naturall spirit of the hautiest.. will abate and come downe.

f7. To abate of; to bring down (a person) from; hence to deprive of, curtail of. Obs. c 1430 Octouian Imperator 1316 (Weber III. 212) He was abated of all hys hete. C1530 Ld. Berners Arthur of Lytell Bryt. 105 (1814) That she be not thereby abbated of her noblenesse and estate. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. iv. 161 She hath abated me of halfe my Traine. 1637 Lisle tr. Du Bartas 30 Mens bodies were abated of their bignesse.

III. To bring down in size, amount, value, force. f8. To beat back the edge or point of anything; to turn the edge; to blunt, lit. and^ig. Obs. 1548 Hall Chron. 689 Such wepons as the capitain of the Castle shall occupie, that is, Morrice pike sworde target, the poynt and edge abated. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. v. 35 Abate the edge of Traitors, gracious Lord. 1613 W. Browne Brit. Past. 1. iv. (1772) 107 With plaints which might abate a tyrant’s knife. 1625 Bacon Essays ix, To abate the edge of envy. 1634 Heywood Maidenh. lost xi. 120 The name of Childe Abates my Swords keene edge. 1699 Evelyn Acetaria 145 (1729) Such as abate and take off the keeness.

9. To bring down in size; lower, lessen or diminish (things tangible), arch. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De Pr. Rerum (1495) xvii. Ixxviii. 652 Gutta abatyth all swellynge and bolnynge. 1611 Bible Gen. viii. 3 After the end of the hundred and fiftie dayes, the waters were abated. 1612 Woodall Surgeon's Mate Wks. (1653) 11 Small Files are used .. to abate any end of a bone ..which is fractured. 1662 Evelyn Chalcog. (1769) 59 In wood, which is a graving much more difficult; because all the work is to be abated and cut hollow. 1823 Scott Peveril (1865) 241 A lucky accident had abated Chiffinch’s party to their own number. 10. intr. To decrease in size or bulk. arch. 1587 Golding Mornay's Chr. Relig. xiv. 220 (1617) The more that the body abateth in flesh, the more workfull is the mind. 1597 Warner Albion's Eng. iii. xviii. 86 Their

ABATE poyson, growing when it seemeth to abate. 1726 De Foe Hist. Devil 1. x. 121 (1840) The arke rested, the waters abating.

11. tram. To bring down in value, price, or estimation, arch. 134° Ayenb. 28 Vor pe guode los to abatye, and hire guodes to lojy, pe envious agrayj?ej> alle his gynnes. c 1400 Rom. Rose 286 She ne might all abate his prise, c 1460 Fortescue Absol. & Lim. Mon. (1714) 116 Hou the Pricys of Merchaundises, growyn in this Lond, may be holdyn up, and encreasyd, and the Prycys of Merchaundise, brought into this Lond abatyd. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 11. xxii. 119 They raise the price of those, and abate the price of these. 1670 R. Coke Disc, of Trade 33 If the Importation of Irish Cattel had abated the Rents of England one half. 12. intr. To fall in amount, value, or price,

suffer reduction, be reduced, arch. exc. in Law. *745 De Foe Eng. Tradesm. II. xxxii. 101 As wages abate to the poor, provisions must abate in the market, and rents must sink and abate to the landlords. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 512 And in case of a deficiency of assets, all the general legacies must abate proportionably, in order to pay the debts.

13. trans. To lessen or lower in force or intensity (a quality, feeling, action, etc.); to diminish, lessen, lighten, relieve, mitigate. I33° R- Brunne Chron. 269 His moder Helianore abated per grete bale. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2840 For na thyng may abate pair pyne. 1574 tr. Marlorats Apocalips 33 Charitie is lyke fyre, whyche is easyly put oute if it be abated. 1593 T. Hyll Profitable Arte of Gard. 137 The sauor of them [garlic] wilbe greatly abated. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, in. ii. 24 Abate thy Rage, abate thy manly Rage. 1611 Bible Deut. xxxiv. 7 His eye was not dimme, nor his naturall force abated. 1670 Walton Lives iv. 288 Lord, abate my great affliction, or increase my patience. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. I. 11. 156 She shook the fidelity, or abated the ardour of some. 1859 Mill Liberty ii. 68 To abate the force of these considerations.

14. intr. To fall off in force or intensity; grow less, calm down. c 1400 Destr. Troy xi. 4665 Sesit the wyndis; The bremnes abated. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. iv. 50 My fury shall abate, and I The Crownes will take. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 463 (1721) When Winter’s Rage abates, when chearful Hours Awake the Spring. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton xvi. 274 Towards morning the wind abated a little. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vi. iii. 322 This conflagration of the South-East will abate. 1869 Echo Oct. 9 The Foot and Mouth Disease which has been raging with some virulence is now beginning to abate.

IV. To strike off, deduct. 15. trans. To strike off or take away a part, to deduct, subtract. a. with of (out of, from obs.). C1391 Chaucer Astrolabe 34 Abate thanne thees degrees And minutes owt of 90. 1413 Lydgate Pylgr. Sowle iv. viii. 62 (1483) He nele noo thynge abaten of the prys. 1551 Recorde Pathway to Knowl. 11. Introd., And if you abate euen portions from things that are equal, those partes that remain shall be equall also. 1570 Dee Math. Praef. 9 If from 4. ye abate 1. there resteth 3. 1611 Bible Lev. xxvii. 18 It shall be abated from thy estimation. 1679-88 Secret Service Moneys of Chas. p/. a. [f. abate Decreasing, subsiding.

.1

v

+ -ing2.]

1727 De Foe Hist. Apparitions xi. 218 The abating force of the water. 1801 Southey Thalaba ii. 26 Wks. IV. 58 To deluge o’er with no abating flood Our consummated World.

abatis ('aebstis). Milit. Also abattis, abbatis, abbattis. [a. Fr. abatis mass of things thrown down;—OFr. abateis:—late L. * abatetici-us

ABATISED arising from throwing down; cf. vb. abatre. See

have several other marks whereby to know an old hart without seeing him: as the clot, entries, abatures, etc.

f a-baye, adv. Obs. rare-1, [properly phrase: a prep.1 at + bay sb. short, f. abay. OFr. has both bayer and abayer. See bay.] At bay.

abaundon, see abandon.

c 1300 Kyng Alts. 3882 Wher hy hym myghte, so hound abaye [= as hound at bay], Othir bygile othir bytreye.

fa’bave, v. Obs. Also abaue, abaw(e. [Prob. a.

fabayle, v. Obs. rare—*. [ad. OFr. abailli-er to overtake, gain, reach.] To reach, get to.

ABATE.]

A defence constructed by placing felled trees lengthwise one over the other with their branches towards the enemy’s line, and piling them up until a shelter for workmen is obtained. Hist. Eng. (1828) II. 391 The ground before it [was] covered with an abbatis, or felled trees, with their boughs pointing outwards, and projecting in such a manner as to render the intrenchment almost inaccessible. 1795 Nelson in Nicolas’s Dispatches (ed. 2) I. 380 The Seamen and Carpenters were all night employed in cutting down trees to form an abbatis. 1810 Wellington in Gurwood’s Despatches VI. 504 The first is loop-holed and there is an Abbatis in its front. 1847 Gleig Battle of Waterloo 152 The riflemen attended to their own security by throwing an abattis across the chaussee. 1863 Life in the South II. 160 An abbatis still surrounded the stone bridge. 1865 Morning Star Mar. 30 At about twenty paces in front of this earthwork is what is termed the abatis. 1766 Smollett

abatised ('aebotist), ppl. a. Provided with an abatis. 1859 Worcester

ABBACY

14

[f. prec.

-I-

-ed2.]

cites Sat. Rev.

OFr. abaub-ir, abab-ir to astonish, confound, frighten, disconcert, repr. L. ad to + balb-um stammering. No Fr. form abavir is cited by Godef., but its rise from ababir would be regular. The derivation from Fr. esbah-ir, sometimes proposed, does not account for the final -ave, -aue, -awe.] trans. To put to confusion, discomfit; also intr. (rare) to be confounded (Fr. s’abaubir). 1303 R. Brunne Handlyng Synne 9536 Loke how 3e mow be a-bawede J>at seye pat pe Jewe ys sauede. c 1375 Chaucer Dethe of Bl. (Fairf. MS.) 614 And al abawed where so I be My pees in pledynge and in werre. c 1430 Lydgate Bochas (1554) iv. i. 101 a, They were abaued [rhymes with saued]. -Minor Poems 144 To fynde a mene the sowle for to save. Of this terrible doolful inspeccioun The peeplis hertys gretly gan abave.

|| abat-jour (aba'3u:r). Arch. [mod. Fr. = ce qui abat le jour, what throws down the daylight.] a. A sky-light. (Hardly in Eng. use; not in Gwilt.) b. A device for reflecting light downwards.

abaxial (aeb'aeksisl), a. Bot. [mod. f. L. ab away from + axis axle + -al1; less analogically formed than the following.] a. = abaxile.

in Britton Diet. Archit. 1853 J. W. Croker in Q. Rev. XCIII. 4x3 He was confined to a single room.. it had one window, closely barred and blinded by an abat-jour, which admitted only a small degree of oblique light. 1936 Burlington Mag. July 31/2 Two candlesticks behind are formed of leaves; between them is a vertical metal post bearing on the upper part a movable canopy serving as abatjour.

b. Of, pertaining to, or designating the surface (usu. the underside) of a leaf, etc., which during development initially faces away from the main axis or stem; opp. adaxial a. Cf. dorsal a. 2 b.

1830

|| abaton ('sebstsn). Greek Antiq. [a. Gr. afSarov, neut. sing, of afSaros not to be trodden, f. a- priv. + (Sard? accessible to walk, go).] An enclosure attached to a temple of Asclepios, where patients slept. 1884 A. C. Merriam in Amer. Antiquarian VI. 304 Thereupon sleep fell upon hims and a serpent issuing from the Abaton, healed his toe with his tongue, and when he had done this he glided back again into the Abaton. 1885 Q. Rev. Apr. 302 The patients were sleeping in the sacred enclosure or abaton of the temple. 1925 Lancet 3 Oct. 689/1 In nearly all cases the patient comes to the shrine of Asclepios, sleeps in the ‘abaton5, has a vision or a dream.

abator1 (3'beit3(r), -,to:(r)). [late Anglo-Fr. abator -tour, n. of agent f. abatre', see abate v.1 and -or. Used for abater in legal senses.] 1. One who abates or overthrows a nuisance, etc. 2. = abater. 1592 S. Daniell Compl. of Rosarn. (1717) 41 Impiety of Times, Chastity’s Abator. 1606 Sir Gyles Goosecappe sig. H, That painting is pure chastities abator.

abator2 (3"beit3(r), -,to:(r)). Law [a. late AngloFr. abator, -tour agent n. f. abatre — enbatre: see abate2 and -or.] One who abates, or without right seizes upon the possession of a freehold between the death of its owner and the entry of the heir or devisee. Dial, on Laws of Eng. 11. xii. 81 (1638) The abators were bounden in conscience to restore to the executors .. the profits. 1629 Coke First Pt. of Inst. 194 Where there bee two joynt Abators or Intruders which come in merely by wrong. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. 168 This entry of him is called an abatement, and he himself is denominated an abator. 1832 Edin. Rev. LV. 324 The abator, or wrongful occupier .. had entered upon the lands. 1531

abattoir ('aebatwa:(r)). [mod.Fr. f. abattre to strike down. See abate.] A slaughter house for cattle. 1820 M. Starke Trav. on Continent i. 5 Among the most prominent improvements .. during the late reign are.. the five Slaughter-houses, called Abattoirs. 1833 Penny CycL I. 8/2 The abattoirs of Paris are five in number; three being on the right bank of the Seine, and two on the left. 1840 Perrqnet Thompson Exercises (1842) V. 340 As the sacrifice of one little pig compared with the massive slaughters that decorate a Parisian abattoir. 1866 CycL Useful Arts I. 2/2 Abattoirs have recently been erected in London. 1958 Times Rev. Industry Sept. 75/2 Economy installations in Sheffield Corporation abattoir’s boiler plant will save the ratepayers £700 a year.

[abatude, given by Bailey, etc. as = diminished, and in subseq. Diets, as sb., is merely a dictionary travesty of med. Lat. abatuda = abatuta, in pecunia abatuda, clipped money. See Wharton Law Lex. (1872) 6.] abature ('aeb9tju3(r)). [a. Fr. abatture, abature, throwing down.] The traces left by a stag in the underwood through which he has passed. X575 G. Turbervile Booke of Venerie 68 Of the iudgement of the Abatures and beating downe of the lowe twigges and the foyles. 1630 Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 1. 93 What Necromanticke spells are Hut, Vault, Slot, Pores, and Entryes, Abatures, and Foyles, Frayenstockes, Frith and Fell, Layres, Dewclawes, and Dowlcets, drawing the Covert, Blemishes, Jewelling, Avaunt-laye, Allaye, Relaye, Foreloyning, Huntcownter, Hunt-change, Quarry, Reward, and a thousand more such Utopian fragments of confused Gibberish. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Age, The huntsmen

1857 Henfrey Elem. Botany 303 It [the embryo] may be abaxial or excentric, when the layer of endosperm is thickest on one side.

1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 1/2 Abaxial,. .the side of a lateral organ away from the axis. 1914 M. Drummond tr. Haberlandt’s Physiol. Plant Anat. vi. 289 The presence of the last-mentioned layer [in the leaf] illustrates a tendency on the part of the plant to extend the photosynthetic system beyond its ordinary limits, wherever illumination provides an opportunity. Such an abaxial palisade-layer.. constitutes, as it were, a miniature copy of the principal adaxial system, i960 W. B. Crow Synopsis of Biol. xxi. 152 The leaf is .. often clearly differentiated into an adaxial or ventral surface turned towards the stem, and an abaxial or dorsal surface away from it. 1979 Nature 22 Nov. 425/2 Abaxial and adaxial patterns of stomatal response to light.

abaxile (aeb'aeksail), a. Bot. [mod. f. L. ab away from + axis axle + -ile.] Off the axis or central line; eccentric. 1854 Balfour OutL Bot. 265 When the embryo is not in the centre of the seed it is abaxile or eccentric.

t abay (s'bei). Obs. [a. OFr. abai barking, f. vb. abayer to bark; cf. mod. Fr. aboi in phrase etre aux abois, mettre aux abois (found in 15 c.): to be or put at bay, said of the stag etc. in the moment of extremity, when closed in by the dogs which are barking after him. See bay sb.3] 1. Barking, baying of dogs upon their prey; especially when they have run it down, and are closing round it. to stand at abay, said of the dogs: to stand barking round. 1580 Baret Alvearie, Abbay is a French woorde, and signifieth barking against something.. For when the Dere is utterly wearied and out of breath, then is he faine (setting himselfe to some hedge, tree, etc.) to stande at defiance against all the houndes barking rounde about him, and to defende himselfe with his homes, as it were at the sworde poynt, as long as he is able. Hereupon we say commonly of men at variance: He will holde or keepe him at abbay. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Countrey Farme 700 At such times as foxes and brocks haue young ones, you must take all your old earth dogs, and let them take the earth, afterward when they shal begin to stand at an abbaie, then must the young ones be brought vnto the mouth of the hole one by one and there cause them to heare the abbaie.

2. to be at abay, said of the hunted animal when the dogs ‘stand at abay’ round him, or have reduced him to desperation; hence, to be in extremities, to be in straits so as to have nowhere to turn, to be in desperation. (Now at bay.) c 1350 Will. Palerne 46 And euere the dogge at the hole held it at a-baye. c 1400 Sir Degrevant 238 Hertus bade at abey One a launde by a ley. c 1430 Hymns to Virg. etc. (1867) 70 Y am huntid as an herte to a-bay, I not whidir y may me turne. 1430 Lydgate Chron. Troy 1. vi. She was at abay yset Amyd hope and fearfull dreade also. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 34 The Stagge .. turning his head, made the hounds, with change of speech, to testifie that he was at a bay; as if from hot pursuit of their enemie, they were suddenly come to a parley. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. 1862, 536/1 All former purposes were blancked (and) the Governour at a bay. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. Wks. 1851, v. 229 Who like a wild Beast at abbay, seeing himself surrounded, desperately laid about him, wounding some in his fall. abayafe'beijs). Also abeih, abbai, abaiya, abeya, abaye, etc. [Arab, 'abaya.] — aba2. 1836 Lane Mod. Egypt. I. i. 35 A kind of black woollen cloak, called 5abbayeh. 1855 J. L. Porter 5 Yrs. Damascus I. iv. 195 The ample folds of an abeih. 1884 S. W. Baker Heart Africa iii. 36 (Stanford), A white cashmere abbai. 1922 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 358/1 A dazzling yellow ‘jibba5 covered by a red ‘abaiya5. 1942 F. Stark Lett, from Syria iv. 172 A man in a black ’abeya galloped past. 1946 A. Koestler Thieves in Night 11. iii. 144 Issa came in, his abaye hurriedly thrown over his underclothes.

1430 Lydgate Chron. Troy v. xxxvi. Or that he the cytye rayght abayle, Horestes Knyhtes unwarely haue him metre.

Abaza (a'baiza), sb. (and a.). Also Abas, Abazah, etc. [Native name of the people for themselves; cf. Russ, abazinskiy.] a. A member of a north¬ west Caucasian people, inhabiting mainly the Karachaev-Cherkess Autonomous Region of the U.S.S.R. b. The language of this people, classified with Abkhaz in the Abkhaz-Adygey sub-group of north-west Caucasian languages. Also attrib. or as adj. 1814 [see Chechen]. 1838 [see Abkhaz]. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XV. 609/1 The Abkhasians or Abazahs. Ibid. XIX. 532/2 An Abazah chief. 1956 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1955 I28 The Abaza language has experienced a succession of orthographies, based on Arabic, Roman, and Cyrillic letters. Ibid. 138 Abaza displays no such clear distinction as that of Noun and Verb in most Indo-European languages. 1964 R. H. Robins Gen. Linguistics viii. 331 Abaza, a Caucasian language, has been cited as an extreme case of a verb-centred language in which the verb form represents in itself a sort of small-scale model of the structure of the whole sentence. 1977 Language LIII. 450 An excellent sketch of some areas of Abaza phonology and morphology.. exists. 1979 Trans. Philol. Soc. 232 According to the 1970 census there were 96,331 speakers of Adyche, 311,078 of E. Circassian in the USSR. This contrasts with 24,449 speakers of Abaza and 79.835 °f Abkhaz.

abb- is often found in older spelling where abis now used. Thus abbase, abbatis, abbet, abbettor, abbay, abbortive, abbredge, abbut, abbuttal, which see under their ordinary spelling with one b. abb (aeb). Forms: i awebb, oweb, ab; 8 9 abb. [f. a- pref. 1 + web; cf. OE. awefan — OHG. arweban, mod.G. erweben to weave, f. a up T wefan to weave. (Ettmiiller suggests for an-web, comparing mod.G. anweben to weave on or to.) Another OE. form was awef, owef whence woof.] The woof or weft in a web. Also attrib. a 1000 /Elfric etc. in Wright’s Vocabularies I. 282/1 Stamen wearp. Subtimen aweb. Ibid. 66/i Subtegmen awebb. Ibid. 59/2 Trama vel subtemen oweb vel ab. Ibid. 40/1 Tramasericum seolcen ab.. Linostema linen wearp, vel wyllen ab. 1757 Lisle Husbandry 500 What is on the back and ribs is somewhat finer, and makes, in druggets, the thread called abb. 1774 Act 14 Geo. III. c. xxv, Frauds are frequently committed by persons employed in the woollen manufactory.. by the weavers withholding part of the woof or abb yarn delivered to them. 1835 Partington Brit. Cycl. s.v. Abb, the yarn of a weaver’s warp, whence the wool of which it is made is termed abb-wool.

|| Abba1 (asbs). [An Aramaic word, Chal. abba, Syr. abba or abbo, the father, or O father.] Being retained in the Greek text of the N.T., and the versions, along with its transl. father, the combination Abba father is used by devotional writers as a title of invocation to the first person of the Trinity. Also a title given in the Syriac and Coptic churches to bishops, and by bishops to the patriarch: father, religious superior. 1382 Wyclif Rom. viii. 16 The spirit of adopcioun of sones .. in which we cryen, Abba, fadir. 1557 Genevan, ibid. The Sprite of adoption, whereby we crye Abba, that is to say. Father. 1611 Bible Mark xiv. 36 And he said, Abba, father, all things are possible vnto thee. 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. 525 Abba is a word of honour and glory, even as Rabbi: whence the Latin Abbas, and our English Abbot, have been derived to denote the greatest person in a society. 1719 Watts Hymn ‘Behold what wondrous grace’ (556), My faith shall Abba, Father, cry And thou the kindred own.

abba2, see aba2. abba, obs. form of abbey. abbace, obs. form of abbess. abbacination, variant of abacination. abbacy (’aebasi). Also 5-6 abbasy, 6-7 abbacie. [A modification of the earlier abbatie, assimilated to forms like prelacy, med.L. -acia, -atia. It appears to have been originally a Scotch form.] 1. The dignity, estate, or jurisdiction of an abbot. C1425 Wyntown Cron. vii. v. 123 Of byschaprykis, or abbasyis, Or ony kyrkis benefyis. 1552 Lyndesay Tragedie 53 At Arbroith I began, —Ane Abasie of gret ryches and rent. 1580 Baret Alvearie, An Abbasie or the office of an Abbot, Antistitium. 1634-46 J. Row (the father) Kirk of Scot. (1842) 55 That almes be given out of abbacies, as of before. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 322 Who knoweth not, that a Canonship, Abbacy, Bishoprick, are but relations? 1691 Blount Law Diet., Abbacy (abbatia) is the same to an Abbot, as Bishoprick to a Bishop: We may call it his Paternity. 1776 Adam Smith Wealth of Nat. II. v. i. 385 (1869) The abbot., was elected by the monks of the monastery, at least in the greater part of abbacies. 1872 W.

ABBAD

ABBEYED

15

F. Skene Fordun's Chron. II. 413 The word ‘Abthania’ has no connection whatever with the word ‘Thanus.’ It is a Latin form of the Gaelic word Abdhaine, which is the equivalent of the Latin ‘Abbatia’ and signifies both the office of Abbot and the territory belonging to an Abbacy. 1873 Burton Hist, of Scot. I. xii. 399 He is called the lord of the Abbacy.

t 'abbatie. Obs. Forms: 3 abboddie; 6 abbatie, ab(b)athie. [ad. late L. abbatia, abbathia, abbadia (cf. Pr. abadia), n. of state, f. abbdt-em abbot. Afterwards changed to abbacy, after words in -cy, ad. L. -cia, -tia.] = abbacy.

2. The period during which any one is abbot.

c 1270 An Old English Miscellany 145 On willames dayepe yonger kynges wes pat Abboddie by-numen. 1561 T. N[orton] Calvin s Inst. iv. 28b, Abbaties and priories are geuen to very boyes, by priuilege, that is to say, by common and vsuall custome. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iv. 147 No Bishoprick, Abathie, Dignitie, or Rectorie, of value in England was likely to fall, but a successour in reversion was by the Popes provisions fore-appointed for the same.

1794 W. Tindal Hist. Evesham 26 In the second year of RandulFs Abbacy Thomas, then dean, went with him to Rome. 1877 R. J. King in Academy 3 Nov. 438 The east window of Bristol is the work of Edmund Knowle, whose long abbacy ranged from 1306 to 1332.

abbad, OE.

form of abbot.

abbadisse, OE. form of abbatess, Obs.,

a'bbaye. An abbess.

|| abbas ('aebos). The L. original of abbot, formerly sometimes used as a title in English. *377 Langland P. PI. B. v. 171 Bothe Priour and suppriour, And oure pater abbas. 1844 Lingard Hist. Anglo-Saxon Ch. (1858) I. iv. 135 He became their Abbas or spiritual father.

abbas, -se,

obs. form of abbess.

Abbassid, -ide (a'baesid, 'aebasid, -aid), a. and sb. Also Abbasid, -ide. [f. name of al- 'Abbas (566-652) + patronymic suff. -id(e.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the dynasty (750-1258) of caliphs of Baghdad claiming descent from Abbas, uncle of Mohammed. B. sb. A member of this dynasty. 1788 Gibbon Decl. F. V. lii. 431 The bloody conflict of the Ommiades and Abbassides. 1872 H. A. Rawes God in His Works iii. 54 The Ommiad Caliphate of Damascus and the Abbasside Caliphate of Bagdad began and ended. When the thirty-seven Abbasides began to reign, Zacharias was in the Chair of Peter. 1920 H. G. Wells Outline Hist. vi. xxxii. 332/2 Another great Arab family, the Abbas family, the Abbasids .. had long been scheming for power. 1923 Ibid. vii. xxxiii. 357/2 There was still an Abbasid Caliphate in Bagdad. 1963 Listener 14 Mar. 471/1 Under the Abbasid and Umayyad dynasties, Arab and Jew served as transmitters of arts and skills.

abbat,

Ilabbate

(ab'baite). [Ital.:—L. abbdt-em, An Italian abbot; the same as the French abbe.

abbot.]

1822 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. LIII. 334 The abbate obtained a catalogue of a library extant in the Seraglio, i860 Hawthorne Marble Farm (1879) II. xxiv. 241 An abbate.. was sitting there.

f 'abbatess, 'abbotess. Obs. Forms: 1 abbadisse, abbudisse, abbodisse; 1-4 abbodesse; 2-7 abbatisse, abbatesse; 5 abatyse. [a. abbadissa, late L. and early Rom. pronunc. of L. abbatissa (cf. Pr. and It. abbadessa) fern, of abbas, abbdt-em, abbot; introduced into Eng. at or soon after the Conversion; afterwards assimilated to the literary L. spelling as abbatisse. In 2 or 3 the Fr. abbesse was introduced, but the earlier form continued to exist beside it as abbatesse, abbotess till 7.] = ABBESS. c 855 O.E. Chron. an. 680 And py ylcan jeare for{?ferde Hild abbodesse on Streonesheale. ^885 K.Alfred Bseda iv. 24 On Hilde mynstre J?aere abbudissan waes sum broSor Caedmon gehaten. a 1000 A.S. Inst. Polity in Anc. Laws II. 320 Riht is pzet abbodas & huru abbadissan faeste on mynstrum singallice wunian. 1002 Will of Wulfric, Cod. Dip. VI. 147 And aelcon abbode and aealcon abbatissan .v. mancusas goldes. 1393 Langland P.Pl. C. vii. 128 Ich haue an Aunte to a nunne • and to an abbodesse [v.r. abbesse, abbasse]. C1450 in Wright’s Vocab. 215 Hec abatissa, a abatyse. 1538 Leland It. II. 67. §6 Bertane was the first Abbatisse therof. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Abbesse, an Abbatesse. 1633 Hanmer Chron. Irel. 60 This Saint Yta was an Abbatesse, whose originall was of Meth. 1647 N. Bacon Hist. Disc. xiii. 87 Abbatisses were present, & attested the acts of that Synod. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. 1. vii. 15 (1739) To govern, chuse, appoint, confirm, and remove Abbots, Abbotesses, Presbyters, and Deacons. 1685 R. Morden Geogr. Rectified Germany 132 The Abbey Quedelnburg, whose Abbatess was sometimes Princess of the Empire. variant of abbatie, Obs., abbacy.

abbatial (a'beiJXOal), a. [a. Fr. abbatial (16th cent, in Litt.), ad. late L. abbdtial-is f. abbatia. See abbatie and -al1.] Of or pertaining to an abbacy, abbot, or abbess. a 1642 Urquhart Rabelais IV. xiv. (1855) He was a public person, a servant to the monking tribe, apparitor to the abbatial mitre. 1747 Carte Hist. Eng. I. 420 The King became entitled to the profits of the lands of bishopricks and abbatial manses. 1851 Palgrave Norm. & Eng. I. 366 This is not the Cathedral but an Abbatial Church. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. x. 445 He bestowed the abbatial benediction on Wulfstan.

fabbatical

(a'baetikal), a.

Obs. [f. L. abbdt-em

abbot + -ical; apparently by form-assoc. with

sabbatical.]

1805 Scott Lay of L.M. 11. xxiv. Glad when he passed the tombstones grey, Which girdle round the fair Abbaye.

II abbe ('aebei). [mod.Fr. abbe:—OFr. abe, abet: —L. abbat-em-, see abbot.] The French title answering to Eng. abbot, but extended to ‘every one who wears an ecclesiastical dress,’ Littre; and specially applied to one having no assigned ecclesiastical duty, but acting as a professor, private tutor, or master of a household; in which sense the word is simply transferred into Eng. instead of being translated. Thus, ‘Anselm, abbot of Bee,’ ‘the Abbe Montmorency.’ Cf. Ital. ABBATE. 1530 Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 11 f. lvir, For to the abbe .. they say a labbe. 1701 T. Marwood Diary in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. (1909) VII. 100, I walkt out to ye Abbe’s a League & | off. Ibid. 108 And [we had] Abbe Villebreuille with us. 1712 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 13 Dec. (1948) II. 581, I must see the Abbe Gautier. 1719 Gay Let. 8 Sept, in Lett. Henrietta, C'tess of Suffolk (1824) I. 34 A French marquis drove an abbe from the table by railing against the vast riches of the church. 1780 Cowper Prog. Error 385 Ere long some bowing, smirking, smart Abbe Remarks two loiterers that have lost their way. 1885 Lord R. Gower Old Diaries 10 Apr. (1902) 20 Monsieur Floquet..is a grey-haired, abbe-like man. 1955 Times 8 July 11/4 A strange, weird, little man, looking something between an actor and an abbe.

abbe, v. = habbe, common for

variant of abbot.

abbathie,

archaic form of abbey, sometimes found in modern writers.

= abbatial. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. Let others dispute, whether Ceolwolphus thus dispensed with them by his new Abbatical, or old Regal Power. 1774 T. West Antiq. of Furness (1805) 75 Notwithstanding his abbatical dignity.

abbed, abbeod,

have in 2-3.

obs. forms of abbot.

abbeit, abbet, abbite,

obs. forms of habit.

abbess ('aebis) Forms: 3-7 abbesse; 4 abbes(e, abbeys; 4-5 abbas; 4-6 abbasse; 5-6 abbace; 7abbess. [a. OFr. abbesse, abesse, earlier abeesse, abaesse (Pr. abadessa):—late L. abbadissa, -tissa, fern, of abbdt-em abbot; see -ess. This OFr. form appears beside the earlier abbatess in 2-3, and has superseded it since 7.] a. The female superior of a nunnery or convent of women, having the same authority over nuns that an abbot has over monks. 1297 R. Glouc. 370 pe eldeste, pat was at Came nonne & abbese. c 1300 Met. Horn. 164 That was abbes of a nunrye. I393 Gower Conf. III. 337 His wife..that was abbesse there, Unto his tale hath laid her ere. c 1400 Rom. Rose 6352 Somtyme am I prioresse, And now a nonne, & now abbesse. C1420 Chron. Vilod. 155 Bot Radgunde was first sacryd Abbas t?ere. 1482 Monk of Evesham 91 A certen worschipful abbas was ther. 1513 Lyfeof St. Werburge 78 And dyd electe to them • an other abbace. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 166 Go some of you, knocke at the Abbey gate, And bid the Lady Abbesse come to me. 1859 Tennyson Guinevere 688 And likewise for the high rank she had borne, Was chosen Abbess, there, an Abbess, lived For three brief years, and there, an Abbess, past To where beyond these voices there is peace.

fb. transf. (See quot. 1785.) Obs. (See also Farmer Slang (1890) I. 3/2.) 1749 J. Cleland Mem. Woman Pleasure I. 59 Who should come in but the venerable mother Abbess herself! handed in by a tall, brawny young horse-grenadier. 1770 [see nun sb.1 ic]. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Abbess, or Lady Abbess, a bawd, the mistress of a brothel. 1793 ‘Peter Pindar’ Poet. Epistle to the Pope 33 So an old Abbess for the rattling Rakes, A tempting dish of human nature makes. 1837 W. Kidd London & its Dangers 36 The Infernal wretches, who traffic in the souls and bodies of their helpless victims, are called—Lady Abbesses.

abbest,

obs. form of asbestos.

Abbevillian (aeba'vilian), a. Also Abbevillean, [ad. Fr. Abbevillien (H. Breuil 1932, in Prehistoire I. 125), f. the place-name Abbeville (Somme), France.] = Chellean a. Also absol. [1928 G. B. Brown Art of Cave Dweller ii. 36 The socalled early ‘drift’ period is generally called the ‘Chelles’ period.. though in honour to Boucher de Perthes it might well have been named after Abbeville.] 1934 L. S. B. Leakey Adam's Ancestors v. 101 L’ Abbe Breuil.. has suggested the substitution of the name Abbevillian for Chellean, since Chelles from which the latter name is derived is not a Chellean site. 1937 Discovery June 179/2 The Sinanthropus [industry].. belongs to the Lower Pleistocene and is attributed to the Abbevillean in the French palaeolithic sequence. 1947 J. & C. Hawkes Prehist. Brit. i. 12 Contemporary with the earliest Abbevillian was the Cromer flake culture.

abbey ('aebi). Forms: 3-5 abbeye; 3-8 abbaye; 3 abbei; 4 abey; 4-7 abbay; 6 abba, abee, abbie, abbeie; 6-8 abby; 3- abbey, [a. OFr. abate, abeie, abbate, abbeie (mod. abbaye), Pr. abadia:—late L.

abbadia, abbathia, abbatia, n. of state, f. abbatem abbot. Abbey, abbathie, abbacy, all represent the same L. word, but English has differentiated abbacy and abbey, which are both included in L. abbatia, and Fr. abbaye.] 1. A monastery of religious persons secluded from the world, and under vows of celibacy, consisting of monks governed by an abbot, or of nuns under an abbess. The development of meaning was—a. the jurisdiction or benefice of an abbot, abbacy, b. the religious establishment or corporation, c. the monastic buildings. But these senses cannot always be separated. 1250 Layamon III. 191 At Bangor was on abbey [1205 munuclif] ifulled with monekes. Ibid. III. 192 He hadde in soue abbayes [1205 on seuen hepen] sixtene hundred monakes. 1297 R. Glouc. 369 pere, as pe batayle was, an abbey he let rere.. pat ys ycluped in Engelond, abbey of pe batayle. £1300 St. Brandon 263 Into meni o stede, and siththe into an Abbei. 1375 Barbour Bruce xx. 599 The Erll of Murreff.. hass gert bery The kyngis hert at the abbay of melross. c 1450 Lonelich Grail liv. 154 In Abbey [Iosephe] was buryed ful Solempne, Whech Abbey of Glaystyngbery now men hald. 1534 Ld. Berners Golden Boke of Marcus Aurel. [1546] Cvi. If ye gyue an abbaye to a foole. 1536 Exhortacyon to the North in Furnivall’s Ballads from MSS. Abbas to suppresse we haue lytyll nede. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 729 With great triumph rode these ij Cardinalls together to the Abee. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 155 Then they fled Into this Abbey, whether we pursu’d them. 1595 -John 1. i. 48 Our Abbies and our Priories shall pay This expeditions charge. 1605 Camden Remaines 191 William Rufus loved wel to keep vacant Bishopriks and Abbies in his handes. 1639 Drumm. of Hawth. Consid. to Parlt. Wks. 1711, 186 That all bishops houses, concierges, abbays, and nunries, be made places to entertain souldiers. 1651 W. G. tr. Cowel's Inst. 204 Had monies owing to them in the name of their Abbies. 1759 Robertson Hist, of Scot. (1817) 276 The Scottish monarchs had the sole right of nomination to vacant bishoprics and abbeys. 1772 Pennant Tours in Scotland 255 (1774) All the monks of this abby. 1861 Wade Melrose Abbey 251 The estates of the abbey were granted by Queen Mary to the earl of Bothwell.

2. Since the dissolution of the monasteries, popularly applied to the Abbey Church, as Westminster Abbey (in London, the Abbey); entering also into the names of private residences, which were formerly abbatial houses, as Battle Abbey, Newbattle Abbey. 1557 More Richard III, 192 (1641) Entred the Abbie at the West end. 1584 Powel Lloyd's Cambria 142 The toombe of Gerald Sitfylt in the Abbeie of Dore. 1624 Beaum. & Fl. (Bell’s ed.) Rule a wife iv. i. 45 This would do rarely in an abby window to cozen pilgrims, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. I. iv. 265 The Abby at Westminster. 1712 Addison Spectator No. 329. 1 He had been reading my paper upon Westminster Abbey. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xi. All the steeples from the Abbey to the Tower, sent forth a joyous din. 1882 Daily News 27 April 4/7 In the presence of a large and representative gathering the remains of the late Mr. Darwin were yesterday interred in Westminster Abbey.

3. Scotl. The precincts of the Abbey of Holyrood, as a sanctuary for insolvent debtors. 1709 Fountainhall Decisions II. 518 If he offered to go back to the Abbey, and was enticed to stay and hindered to go. a 1776 Cock Laird (Herd’s Ballads II. 36) When broken, frae care The fools are set free, When we make them lairds In the Abbey, quoth she.

4. Attrib. and Comb.’, as abbey-church, abbey gate, vault, wall, window. Also abbey-counter (see counter sb.3 1 a), a medal presented to a pilgrim as a token of his having visited a shrine (cf. pilgrim’s sign)-, abbey-labourer, a labourer in the service of an abbey; abbey-lands, estates of an abbey; abbey man, a member of a monastery, a monk; abbey-monger; abbeystead, a monastic settlement; the site of an abbey. Also abbey-laird, abbey-like, abbeylubber, q.v. 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Hist. James V, Wks. 1711, 105 She was crowned queen of Scotland in the abby-church of Holyrood-house. 1839-42 C. Knight Piet. Edition Works Shakspere. Comedies II. 231/1 Jettons.. were commonly used for purposes of calculation, in abbeys and other places. .. From their being found among the ruins of English abbeys they are usually termed abbey-counters. 1868 Stephens Runic Mon. II. 535 There was also a class of Jettons commonly called Abbey-counters, with similar or cognate instructive stamps. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 165 Go some of you, knocke at the Abbey gate. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 1. v. 28 Abbey-labourers, not Abbey-lubbers, like their Successours in after-Ages. 1679 Prance Add. Narrative 30 To secure abbey-lands to their owners, c 1550 Bale K. Iohan 27 Thou art styll an abbeman. 1679 Prance Add. Narrative 30 It is almost incredible, what a Qualm .. came over the Hearts of the stoutest abby-mongers in England. 1819 Scott lvanhoe II. x. 175 It is a rich abbey-stede, and they do live upon the fat. 1845 Hirst Poems 43 ’Till in abbey-vault I sleep. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 265 I neuer came within these abbey wals.

abbeyed ('sebid), a.

[f. abbey with an abbey or abbeys.

+ -ed2.]

Provided

1828 [see mansioned ppl. a.]. 1864 A. Jeffrey Hist. Roxburghshire IV. i. 56 Bonny Teviotdale, abbeyed, towered and castled. 1864 E. Caswall May Pageant in. 30 Now ancient Shrewsbury appears in sight.. Fair-abbey’d formerly ere Faith’s decline.

abbey-'laird.

[See abbey 3.] An insolvent debtor sheltering in the precincts of Holyrood Abbey. (Humorous.) 1861 R. Chambers Dom. Ann. Scot. III. 349 It being part of the law of Scotland that diligence cannot be proceeded with on Sunday, the Abbey Lairds, as they were jocularly called, were enabled to come forth on that day, and mingle in their wonted society.

f abbey-like, a. monkish. Obs.

Like an abbey; monastic,

1553-87 Foxe A. & M. 80/2 (1596) The admixture of all these abbeielike additions of moonkish miracles. 1644 R. Culmer Cathedr. Newes, An Abbey-Like, Corrupt and rotten condition.

t abbey-lubber (,sebi'lAb3(r)). A lazy monk; a reproachful name in regular use after the Reformation. 1538 Starkey England 131 (1871) The nuryschyng also of a grete sorte of idul abbey-lubbarys wych are apte to no thyng but as the byschoppys and abbotys be, only to ete and drynke. 1589 Thomas Nashe Anat. Absur. 7 Those exiled Abbie-lubbers, from whose idle pens, proceeded those wome out impressions of the feyned no where acts, of Arthur of the rounde table. 1611 Cotgr., Archimarmitonerastique, an Abbey-lubber, or Arch¬ frequenter of the Cloyster beefe-pot, or beefe-boyler. 1655 Moffett & Bennet Health’s Improv. (1746) 365 Maximinus the Emperor, who, like our old Abbay-lubbers, did eat till he sweat. 1693 W. Robertson Phras. Gen. 446 A porridgebelly Friar, an abbey lubber. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-Cr. II. iv. 45 The Dissolutions of Monasteries, that fed AbbeyLubbers and wanton Nuns.

Comb, abbey-lubber-like. 1570 Barnabe Googe Popish Kingdome 11. 23 So abby lubber lyke they liue, & Lordes they called bee.

abbiliment, abbod,

see abiliment, habiliment.

early form of abbot.

abboddie, early form of abbatie, Obs., abbacy. abbodisse, OE.

form of abbatess, Obs., abbess.

ABBREVIATION

16

ABBEY-LAIRD

Marney, also in this instance like the other whig lords, was careful to maintain.. a very loyal and dutiful though secret correspondence with the court of St. Germains. 1861 Motley Dutch Rep. I. 270, Provb. When the Abbot has dice in his pocket, the convent will play.

abbreviate, was often spelt a-breviate in 5-7.] To make shorter, shorten, cut short in any way.

f 2. ‘Also a title borne by several magistrates, and other lay persons. Among the Genoese, one of their principal magistrates was called the Abbat of the people/ Chambers Cycl. 1741. Obs. f3. Applied ironically to the leader of certain disorderly festivities, as the Abbot of Misrule, Abbot of Unreason. Obs. 4. Comb, abbot-presbyter.

off.

1772 Pennant Tours in Scotland 255 (1774) The island always had for a governor an Abbot-Presbyter.

abbotcy

(’aebstsi).

rare.

[f. abbot

4-

-cy; of

which abbacy is the ordinary derivative.]

=

ABBACY,ABBOTSHIP. 1844 Lingard Hist. Anglo-Saxon Ch. (1858) II. xiii. 269 The abbotcy of St. Alban’s.

abbotess, variant of

abbatess, Obs.y abbess.

t abbotric (‘asbstrik). Obs. Forms: 1 abbodrice, 2 abbotrice, 3 abbodryche, 6 abbatrik, 7 abbotrick. [f. abbot + -ric = OE. rice kingdom, realm, rule.] The benefice or jurisdiction of an abbot; an abbacy. c 1x20 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) anno 656, On his time wsex pet abbodrice .. swiSe rice. Ibid, anno 963, He macode paer twa abbotrice. 1127 Ibid, p&t he ne mihte hafen twa abbotrices on hande. c 1200 Charter of Eadweard (1067) Cod. Diplom. IV. 225 Ic habbe unnen Baldewine abbot 6e abbotriche into seint Eadmundes biri. a 1300 O.E. Misc. 145 And Bape wes Abbodryche. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 189/2 He had had diverse bishopriks and abbatriks in his hand which were vacant. 1711 Madox Hist. Excheq. 7 He filled up a great many vacant Bishopriks and Abbotricks.

abbotship (’aebst-Jip). Also 7 abbatship. [f. 4- -ship.] The office or rule of an abbot;

abbot

abbot ('sebat).

Forms: 1 abbad, abbud; 1-3 abbod; 2 -3 abbeod; 3-4 abbed; 2- abbot. By¬ form 2-7 abbat. [a. abbad-em, late L. and early Rom. pronunc. of L. abbdt-em, in nom. abbas (4th c.), a. Gr. d/S(3dr, ad. Syriac abba, father (see Abba), an appellation given originally in the East to all monks (cf. Ital. and Sp. padre, Fr. pere), but restricted at length in the West to the superior of a monastery. Adopted in Eng. at or soon after the English Conversion; the original abbad became by assimilation to the native ending -ud, -od, abbud, abbod, whence the 13th c. abbed', the mod. representative would have been abd (cf. Ger. abt), but in 12th c. the L. abbdt-em gave a new literary form abbat, under the influence of which OE. abbod became abbot, found as early as 1123. Abbat continued as a by¬ form till 1700, and was especially affected by the ecclesiastical writers of 5-7. The difference is merely graphical, the atonic -ot and -at being alike (-at).] 1. The head or superior of an abbey. After the dissolution of the monasteries, sometimes applied to the layman to whom the revenues of an abbacy were impropriated. f a. Early form abbod, -ed. r88o K. Alfred Baeda v. 13 On J?am mynstre waes.. Abbad and messepreost ^Selwold haten. 905 O.E. Chron. {Parker MS.) Eadwold cynics Se^en, and Cenulf abbod. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 93 Bi heore abbodes iwissunge. 1205 Layamon II. 125 \>e abbed an horse leop.. J?us seide pe abbed [1250 pe abbod vppe his horse leop.. pus spac pe abbod]. C1230 Ancren Riwle 314 J?uruh pen abbodes gropunge. 1297 R. Glouc. 447 3yf byssop, oper abbed, in pys lond ded were.

fb. By-form abbat. CI130 O.E. Chron. {Laud. MS.) anno 1123 And bed his biscopes and his abbates and his peignes. 1297 R. Glouc. 376 Byssopes and abbates to hys wylle echon. c 1400 Rom. Rose 2694 Fatter than abbatis or priours. 1571 Bp. Jewel On 1 Thessal. (1611) 116 loachimus an Abbat hath told vs Antichrist shall be called, holy Lord, and most holy Pope. 1598 Hakluyt Eng. Voyages I. 71 Confirming likewise al things.. by their Abbate. 16x4-25 Jn. Boys (Wks. 1630) 130 The begging Frier would be Prior: the Prior, an Abbat. 1691 Blount Law Diet., Abbat or Abbot, A Spiritual Lord, that has the rule and preheminence over a Religious House.

c. Current form abbot. CI123 O.E. Chron. {Laud. MS.) anno 963 [He] haljode him pa abbot. Ibid, anno 1123 Ansealm abbot of S. ./Edmund. c 1377 Langl. P. PL B. x. 326 J>e abbot of Abyndoun And alle [his] issu for euere. C1489 Plumpton Corr. 84 My servant John Tomlynson hath taken a farmehold of the abut of Fountayns .. which the abott wyll record the taking. 1611 Cotgr., II iure comme vn Abbe He sweares like an Abbot, viz. extreamly. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, iv. ii. 20 O Father Abbot! An old man, broken with the storms of State, Is come to lay his weary bones among ye. 1641 Les Termes de la Ley 2 Abbot, was the soveraigne head, or chiefe of those houses, which when they stood were called Abbies, and this Abbot together with the Monks of the same House, who were called the Convent, made a Corporation. I751 Chambers Cycl. Mitred Abbots were those privileged to wear the mitre; and allowed, withal, a full episcopal authority within their precincts.. and were lords of parliament. Of these Sir Edward Coke reckons 27 in England. 1845 Disraeli Sybil (1863) 13 The lay abbot of

abbacy; abbatial term of office. 1495 Vitas Patrum (W. de Worde) 1. clviii. 163 b, All the Religious that so besily desyred her to take upon her the auctorytee of the abbotshypp. 1560 J. Daus tr. Sleidane’s Comm. 348 a, In steade of one bishoppricke, which they left, they had of them again many abbotships, or such other like promotions. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 114 Richlieu.. confer’d upon him the abbatship of Charroux. 1872 Spectator 6 April 444 The last years of John of Whethamstede’s first abbotship were not passed without the accustomed miscellaneous litigations.

abbozzo (a'bDtsau). Also abozzo. [It.] A rough drawing or sketch (for a portrait, etc.); an outline or draft (of a speech, essay, etc.). 1849 [see ALLA prima], 1890 Morley Diary 20 Nov. in Recoil. (1917) I. 256 A letter from Mr. G. containing an ‘abozzo’, as he headed it, of what it would be well for us to say. 1905 W. Holman Hunt Pre-Raphaelitism I. xiii. 361 Another dashing abozzo, said to be a portrait.

f a'bbreviarist. Obs. rare~ '1. [f. L. breviarium abridgement, epitome + -ist; whence regularly breviarist; expanded into abbreviarist after abbreviate.] One who makes an epitome or compendium. 1679 Prance Add. Narrative 18 The Dying Speeches of all the Criminals are punctually set down by him, by our Abbreviarist.

abbreviate

(a'brirviat), ppl. a. [ad. L. abbreviatus shortened, pa. pple. of abbrevia-re, f. ab off, or ? ad to + brevia-re to shorten, f. brevis short.] Abridged, shortened, cut short. At first used both as pple. and adj., but afterwards superseded in most senses by the normal pple. abbreviated. Now used chiefly = ABBREVIATED 2. 153° A proper Dyaloge 19 (1863) At seynt Edmundesbury .. the famous prince duke Humfray of his lyfe was abbreuiate. 1677 Gale Ct. Gentiles II. 111. 146 I shal give an abbreviate Idea or character of his spirit & zele for God. 1852 J. D. Dana Crustacea 11. 1078 Penult [joint] abbreviate, i860 Gosse Romance Nat. Hist. 357 The muzzle in the latter is more abbreviate.

1530 Palsgr., I abrevyate: I make a thynge shorte, Je abrege. 1625 Bacon Essays xxiv. 99 (1862) But it is one Thing to Abbreviate by Contracting, Another by Cutting

,

,

fl. trans. To make a discourse shorter by omitting details and preserving the substance; to abridge, condense. Obs. a 1450 Chester PI. I. 2 (Sh. Soc.) This matter he abbrevited into playes twenty-foure. 1592 Greene Conny catching in. 16 The queane abreuiated her discourse. 1637 Raleigh Mahomet 34 Abreviated out of two Arabique writers translated into Spanish. 1672 Manley Interpreter pref., I have omitted several Matters.. contracted and abbreviated Others.

f b. To make an epitomize. Obs.

abstract or brief of,

to

c 1450 Trevisa Higden’s Polychr. I. 21 (Rolls Ser.) Trogus Pompeius, in hys x 11 iiij. bookes, allemoste of alle the storyes of the worlde, whom Iustinus his disciple did abbreuiate. 1603 Florio Montaigne (1634) 627 To reade, to note, and to abbreviate Polibius. 1648-9 The Kingdomes Weekly Intelligencer Jan. 16 to 23 The high court of Justice did this day sit again concerning the triall of the King. The charge was brought in and abreviated.

fc. Math. terms. Obs.

To reduce (a fraction) to lower

1796 Mathem. Diet. I. 2 To abbreviate fractions in arithmetic and algebra, is to lessen proportionally their terms, or the numerator and denominator.

f 2. intr. To speak or write briefly, to be brief. Obs. 1597 Warner Albion's Eng. xii. lxxiv. 302 But new Rome left, of old Rome now abreuiat we will. 1622 M aly n es A nr Law-Merch. 233 To abbreuiate, I do referre the desirous Reader hereof to Master Hill his booke of Husbandrie.

3. trans. To shorten by cutting off a part; to cut short, a. Of time. arch. 1529 Whitinton Vulgaria 56 Ryot.. abbreviateth and shorteneth many a mannes lyfe. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. ii. 3. xv. 130 (1651) That adventure themselves and abbreviate their lives for the publike good. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 300 Against this we might very well set the length of their lives before the floud, which were abbreviated after.

b. Of any operation occupying time. 1494 Fabyan vii. 333 If it sounde any thynge to theyr dishonoure, than shall it be abreuyatyd or hyd that the trouthe shall not be known. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 11. ix. 116 King Ethelbert was at his Devotions, which he would not omit, nor abbreviate for all their Clamour. 1865 E. B. Tylor Early Hist. Man. iii. 48 The ancient Egyptian may be seen in the sculptures abbreviating the gesture.

c. Of things material; mostly fig. arch. 1552 Latimer Serm. for 3rd Sund. in Adv. Wks. II. 287 His hand is not abbreuiated, or his power diminished. 1599 A. M. Gabelhouer’s Boock of Physicke 178/2 Abbreviate as then the bagge, because it may gentlelye, & easilye exulcerate. 1661 Milton Accedence (Wks. 1738) I. 607 The long way is much abbreviated, and the labour of understanding much more easy.

d. Of words spoken or written, or symbols of any kind: To contract, so that a part stands for the whole. The common mod. use. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. i. 26 He clepeth a Calf, Caufe: Halfe, Haufe, neighbour vocatur nebour; neigh abreuiated ne: this is abhominable. 1724 De Foe etc. A Tour I. 364 (1769) The Exancester of the Saxons, which was afterwards abbreviated to Excester and Exeter. 1880 Geikie Phys. Geog. 1. iv. 27 Paris is situated two degrees, twenty minutes, and nine seconds east from Greenwich, which is abbreviated thus: 20 20' 9"E.

e. Of sounds: To make (a vowel or syllable) short. 1699 Bentley Phalaris 136 The Dorians abbreviate even a? in the Accusative Plural. 1727 Swift Let. on Eng. Tongue Wks. 1755 II. 1. 188 That barbarous custom of abbreviating words to fit them to the measure of their verses.

abbreviated (a'briivieitid), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed. It takes the place, to some extent, of ABBREVIATE ppl. a.]

1. Shortened, cut short, in the various senses of the vb. 1552 Latimer Serm. 3rd S. in Adv. Wks. II. 287 His hand is not abbreuiated, or his power diminished. 1870 Bowen Logic vii. 221 The syllogism constituting a chain may be partly complete and partly abbreviated. 1881 H. James jun. Portrait of a Lady liv. (in Macm. Mag. XLV. 7) The two ladies faced each other at an abbreviated table.

f abbreviate, -at, sb. Obs. [The adj. used elliptically, like L. abbreviatum that which is abridged.] An abridgement, short sketch, abstract, epitome.

2. Nat. Hist. Relatively short; shorter than the ordinary type, or than the adjoining parts.

1531 Elyot Governor (1580) 205 An abbreuiate, called of ye Greekes and Latins, Epitoma. 1674 Brevint Saul at Endor 104 To pick and chuse out of every Creature, as it came out, the very best of it for this true Pandora and true Abbreviate of all his works. 1686 Sir S. Moreland in Pepys’ Diary VI. 153 An unfortunate and fatall accident has lately befallen me, of which I shall give you an abbreviat. 1708 Chamberlayne State of Gr. Brit. 1. 11. xi. 91 (1743) The Speaker taking the Bill in his hand, reads the Abbreviate or Abstract of the said bill. 1716 Wodrow Corresp. (1843) II. 155 This is an abbreviate of this attempt.

t a'bbreviately, adv. Obs. rare. [f. abbreviate

abbreviate (a'briivieit), v. Also 5-7 abreviate.

abbreviation

[f. abbreviate ppl. a.; or on the analogy of vbs. so formed; see -ate. A direct representative of L. abbreviate-, as abridge, and the obs. abbrevy(e, represent it indirectly, through OFr. abregier and mid.Fr. abrevier. Like the latter,

1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 62 Spergula.. Leaves opposite, with abbreviated leaf-buds in their axils.

a. -t- -ly2.] Shortly, briefly, concisely. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 31 Abbreuiatly and meetely according to my old Sarum plaine song I haue harpt vpon.

abbreviating (a'brhvieitiij), vbl. sb. [f. abbreviate v. + -ING1.] The act or process of shortening; abbreviation, compression. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 343 Both these [prefixes] may contribute to the abbreviating of language.

(a.briivi'eijan). Also 5-7 abreviacioun, -ation. [a. Fr. abreviation, ad. L. abbreviation-em, n. of action, f. abbrevia-re: see abbreviate. The prefix in Fr. a- has been refashioned, after L., to ab-.] 1. The act of shortening, reducing in length.

ABBREVIATOR manner of abbreviation, corrupted the names of townes and places onely. c 1590 Horsey Travels {Hakh Soc.) 156 With som small abreviacion and pronunciacion it [the Russian language] corns near the Polish. 1605 Timme Quersitanus hi. 164 We come., to the causes of the conseruation, prolongation, destruction, and abreuiation of our life. 1824 Southey Book of the Church I. 311 They might purchase a free passage through Purgatory, or at least, an abbreviation of the term.

2. The result of abbreviating; an abbreviated or reduced form; short summary, abridgement. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 17 Of these thre sones grew al mankynde in this world, and be what order here schul je have abreviacioun. 1589 Nashe Dedic. to Brune's Menaphon (1880) 12 And heere could I enter into a large fielde of invective against our abject Abbreviations of Artes. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1831) I. 180 Johnson’s abbreviations are all distinct and applicable to each subject. 1865 E. B. Tylor Early Hist. Man. Hi. 52 To make a sort of abbreviation of this movement.

3. esp. A shortened form of a spoken word, or written symbol; a part of a word or symbol standing for the whole. 1727 Swift Letter on Eng. Wks. 1755 11. 1. 188 Most of the books we see now-a-days are full of those manglings and abbreviations. 1855 Thackeray Neivcomes (1872) iv. 35 Smiffle, it must be explained, is a fond abbreviation for Smithfield. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 547 The latter form is clearly a mere abbreviation.

abbreviator (3'bri:vieit3(r)). Also 7 -er. [a. L. abbreviator, n. of agent f. abbrevia-re to shorten; cf. Fr. abreviateur.] 1. One who abbreviates, abridges, or shortens. 1615 Helkiah Crooke Body of Man 206 Oribasius, the great abreuiater of antiquity. 1779 Gibbon Misc. Wks. (1814) IV. 565 The opinion which attributes the lastmentioned passage to the abbreviator, rather than to the original historian, i860 Adler Prov. Poet. xiii. 286 Outlines in which the arid hand of the abbreviator does not become apparent.

2. spec. ‘An officer in the court of Rome, appointed as assistant to the vice-chancellor for drawing up the pope’s briefs, and reducing petitions, when granted, into proper form for being converted into bulls.’ Chambers 1751. 1532 Addr.from Convoc. in Strype Mem. Ref. v. 481 The writers, abbreviators, and registers of the letters, minutes, and bulls. 1611 Cotgr., Abbreuiateur, An abbreuiator; a maker of breefs, or of writs. 1751 Chambers Cycl. The earliest mention made of abbreviators in the papal court is in one of the extravagantes of John XXII in 1317.. The abbreviators at present make a college of 72 persons, divided into two parks or ranks.

f3. A school of physicians so named. Obs. 1605 Timme Quersitanus Pref. v, Among Physitians there are Empericks, Dogmaticks, Methodici or Abbreviators, and Paracelsians.

abbreviatory (s'briivistsn), a. [f. L. abbrevidtppl. stem of abbrevidre: see abbreviate + -ory.] Tending to abbreviate or shorten. 1847 In Craig. 1935 G. K. Zipf Psycho-Biol. of Lang. (1936) iii. 93 These abbreviatory phonetic changes may be ‘spontaneous’, or accentual, or assimilatory, or dissimilatory. 1943 Mind LI I. 268 In his notation for proofs, Quine uses ingenious abbreviatory devices.

abbreviature (3'bri:vi3tju3(r), -tja(r)). [f. L. abbrevidt- (see prec.) + -ure.] f 1. The process of abbreviating; abbreviation, shortening. Obs. 1659 Hammond On Psalms iii. 7. 26 The abbreviature or apocope hath no example. 1673 Jer. Taylor Suppl. to Serm. for Year (1678) 131 I must be forced to use summaries and arts of abbreviature in the enumerating those things.

f2. An abbreviated or shortened condition, or form; shortness. Obs.

state,

1614 Selden Titles of Honor 114 Cultus alienus siue extraneus, or Idolatrie, which they commonly express by TS7 in abbreviature. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Dying i. §3. 27 (1727) God in pity., hath reduced our misery to an abbreviature.

3. An abbreviated or abridged copy; abridgement, compendium, epitome, abstract.

an or

1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Dying iii. §9. 4 There are certain compendiums or abbreviatures and shortenings of religion, fitted to several states. 1755 Carte Hist. Eng. IV. 55 To bestow their time in the fathers and councils rather than on compendiums and abbreviatures. 1812 Coleridge The Friend v. vii. 316 (1867) It is indeed little more than an abbreviature of the preceding observation and the deductions therefrom.

4. An abbreviated or contracted form of a word or phrase; a contraction, an abbreviation. C1630 Jackson Creed viii. 27 Wks. VIII. 116 From mistake of letters or abbreviatures by the transcribers. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. (1756) 35 The hand of Providence writes often by abbreviatures. 1724 Wodrow Corresp. (1843) III. 149 The reading was easy to me, though some abbreviatures stopped me a little.

f abbrevy(e, abrevye, v. Obs. rare. [a. mid. Fr. abrevie-r, abb-, (14th c.) ad.L. abbrevidre to shorten: see abbreviate, the modern form from L., and abridge, the earlier equivalent from OFr. abregier.] = abbreviate, abridge. 1483 Caxton G. Leg. 424/4 Which hystorye Saint Justyn abreuyed or shorted.

abbroche, obs. form of abroach v.

ABDICATE

17

x530 Palsgr. 193 Abrevyation, abreviation. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. /C«i* 233 (1826) Neither hath this our

f abbrochment. Obs. Also abrochement. [A Dictionary rendering of med.L. abrocamentum, used in the Acts of Parlt. of Edw. III., and formed apparently on the stem of brok-er, BROK-AGE.] 1672 T. Manley Interpreter, Abbrochment (abbrocamentum) is a forestalling of a market or fair, by buying up the wares before they are exposed to sale in the market or fair, and then vending them again by retail. 1691 Blount, &c.

abbud, OE. form of abbot. abbudisse, OE. form of abbatess, Obs., abbess. abbuttal, obs. form of abuttal. abby, obs. form of abbey. abbyt(e, obs. form of habit. ABC ( ,ei,bi:'si:), sb. 4-; also written as a word: 3-6 abece; 5 apece, apecy, apsie; 6 apcie, absee, absie, absey, abeesee; 5-7 abce; 6-7 abcie; 7 abcee, a-bee-cee. (These names were most frequent in sense 3.) The first three letters of the alphabet; hence 1. The alphabet itself. [So in OFr. A B C, abece.] 1297 R. Glouc. 266 He was more pan ten 3er old, ar he couJ?e ys abece. 1356 Wyclif Last Age 28 Euery lettre in pe abece may be souned wij? opyn mou)? save .m. lettre one. 1387 Trevisa Higden VI. 259 (Rolls Ser.) He founded as meny abbayes as bet? lettres in J?e A B C [in alphabeto]. c 1394 Piers PI. Crede 9 A and all myn ABC After have I lerned. 1440 Prompt. Parv. A-pece apecy [1499 abce] alphabetum, abecedarium. y long abydyng wyth lur [= loss], py late vengaunce. 1535 Coverdale Ps. ix. 18 The pacient abydinge of soch as be in trouble shall not perish for euer. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Patience, patience, abiding.

4. An enduring, continuing, or remaining; continuance, duration, permanence, arch. j Chron. xxix. 15 Our life vpon earthe is as a shadowe, and here is no abydinge. 1611 Bible ibid. And there is none abiding. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selvedge 26 It cannot be thought that two abidings or durations, to wit, time and everlastingness, should be together and not be the same abiding.

01520 Myrroure of Our Ladye 64 Thys gostly study., muste be contynued ful besely and abydyngly euery day.

2. Enduringly, permanently. 1840 Carlyle Heroes (1858) iii. 258 The noblest idea.. is sung, and emblemed forth abidingly, by one of the noblest men. 1881 Contemp. Rev. Feb. 174 We have clutched some good lawlessly, and found it abidingly precious.

abidingness (a'baidirjms). [f. abiding ppl. a. + -ness.] Permanence, lastingness. 1857 Newman Serm. Var. Occas. ix. 163 The world., discerns and recognizes her abidingness, her unchangeableness, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 503/2 His [Zechariah’s] book opens .. contrasting the transitoriness of all human things .. with the abidingness of the word of God. 1920 E. I. Watkin in Hess God & Supernatural v. 142 The abidingness in another form of the positive value of noble pain.

abie, obs. form of abye

v.

fa-bier, abeere, adv., prop, phrase. Obs. [See a prep.1] On, upon, or to a bier; into the coffin. c 1450 Pol. Poems II. 229 Hit is a shrewde pole, pounde, or a welle, That drownythe the dowghty, and bryngethe hem abeere.

abietate ('aebiateit). Chem. [mod. f. L. abiet-em fir-tree + -ate4.] A salt of abietic acid.

abietene ('aebiatiin). [mod. f. L. abiet-em firtree + -ENE, repr. Gr. -r/v-q , female descendant.] A hydro-carbon obtained by distillation of the resin or balsam of the nut-pine of California (Pinus sabiniana), analogous to oil of turpentine. 1875 Ure Diet, of Arts I. 2 The commercial article is used under different names, abietene, crasine, theoline, See. for the removal of paint from clothing and woven fabrics.. The vapour of abietene is a powerful ansesthetic when inhaled.

abietic (aebi'etik), a. Chem. [f. L. abiet-em firtree + -ic.] Of or pertaining to fir. abietic acid, a monobasic acid, C20H30O2, which is the essential constituent of resin. 1864 Reader No. 86. 239/3.

abietin(e (‘aebratin). Chem. [f. L. abiet-em fir + -in(e, repr. Gr. -wq, female descendant.] A neutral resin extracted from Strasburg turpentine or Canada balsam, products of two species of abies, or fir.

abietinic (asbra'tinik), a.

Chem.

[abietin

+

-1C.] Of or pertaining to abietin. abietinic acid,

a bibasic resinous acid, from species of fir.

C44H64Os, obtained

I535 Coverdale

5. A remaining, tarrying, staying, residing, or dwelling at a place. c 1440 Generydes (1873) r3J The wordis that she sayde of his abiding there. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Countrey Farme 719 Her quiet and peaceable abiding in her cage. 1808 Scott Marm. 11. xiv. Nor long was his abiding there.

f6. A place where one stops; a station or position. Obs. 1571 Digges Geomet. Pract. 1. xxviii. sig. 1 i, The seconde station M, where ye shal now set the centre of your instrument, the diameter lying right agaynst your first abyding.

f7. A place where one habitually remains or resides; abode, habitation, dwelling. Obs. 1382 Wyclif i Esdras ix. 37 The sonus of Irael weren in ther abidingus [1388 abidyngis], 1587 Fleming Contin. Holinshed III. 1406/2 Neereness and commoditie of mens abidings. 1607 Dekker Knight coniuring (1842) 87 Get leaue for thy ghost to come from her abiding. 8. Attrib. as in abiding house, city, and esp.

abiding-place, place of abode. 1571 Digges Geomet. Pract. 1. xxviii. ABC are the markes in the fielde to be measured, D the first abyding or standing place. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Lieu de Demeure, dwelling, abiding place. 1597-8 Stat. 39 Eliz. v. An Acte for erecting of Hospitalles, or abiding and working Howses for the poor. 1805 Southey Madoc in Azt. Wks. 1853 V. 206 Here had the chief Chosen his abiding place. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. vi. 424 Next year Cnut came back to England as his real home and abiding place. 1879 Dowden Southey iii. 52 But his heart needed an abiding-place.

abietite ('aebiatait). Chem. [mod. f. L. abiet-em fir + -ite, chem. formative.] A saccharine substance C6H803, obtained from the needles of the silver-fir, analogous to mannite.

abigail ('aebigeil).

[From the name of the ‘waiting gentlewoman’ in Beaumont and Fletcher’s popular play of The Scornful Lady, so named possibly in allusion to the expression ‘thine handmaid’ so frequently applied to herself by Abigail the Carmelitess, i Sam. xxv. 24-31; but Bible names were common at this date without any special allusion.] A waitingwoman; a lady’s-maid. 1666 Pepys Diary IV. 195 By coach to the King’s play¬ house, and there saw ‘The Scornful Lady’ well acted; Doll Common doing Abigail most excellently, and Knipp the widow very well. 1693 Congreve Old Bachelor iii. vi. (1866) 157 Thou art some forsaken Abigail we have dallied with heretofore. 1771 Smollett Humphry Clinker (1815) 57 An antiquated Abigail, dressed in her lady’s cast clothes. 1849 Lytton Caxtons xiv. vi. 370 (1875) The woman was dressed with a quiet neatness that seemed to stamp her profession as that of an abigail—black cloak with long cape, of that peculiar silk which seems spun on purpose for ladies’ maids. 1864 Duke of Manchester Court & Soc. Eliz. to Anne I. 81 Her house remained full of dons and pages, ladies and abigails.

abigailship (’aebigeiljip).

[f. prec. + -ship.] The estate or condition of a waiting-woman. 1803 Jane Porter Thaddeus (Warne) 72 The appellation ‘Mistress’ put her in mind of her ci-devant abigailship.

-ing2.]

f'abigate, v. Obs. rare~x. [Irreg. f. L. ahig-ere (f. ab off, away + agere to drive) + -ate3.] To drive away.

1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 289 Bolde and abidynge bismeres to suflfre.

1657 Tomlinson Renou's Dispens. 282 Whose faculties are inferiour to no medicament in abigating diseases.

abiding (a'baidiri),ppl. a. [f. abide v. + f 1. Enduring, standing firm. Obs. 2. Lasting, permanent.

1851 Maurice Proph. & Kings 81 The ark .. was there as an abiding witness of an invisible presence. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. vi. 462 Witness to the abiding connexion between Normandy and the North. 1878 A. J. Church Stories from Virgil v. 45 The abiding love of her that was once Hector’s wife.

3. Comb, law-abiding, adhering to the law. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. vi. 501 An English patriot who on every other occasion appears as conciliatory and lawabiding. 1879 T. H. Escott Eng. ii. 498 The colonists are law-abiding and law-loving people.

abidingly (a'baidirjli), adv.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] In an abiding manner, fl. Assiduously, patiently. Obs.

abigge, obs. form of abye

v.

tabiliment. Also 5 ablement, 7 abillement; Sc. 5- abutment, abuilyment. Obs. form of habiliment, used in all the senses, but esp. in those of warlike munitions and accoutrements, things which fitted out or made able for war. See ABLE. 1422 Surrender of Market of Meaux in Rymer Fcedera (1710) X. 212 All the ablements of Werre. 1557 More Richard III (1641) 414 K. Richard being furnished with men and all abiliments of war. 1589 K. James VI in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 228. II. 29 Havinge directit the beraris.. marchandis of Edinburgh, toward London for bying and provision of certaine abuLementis. 1605 Camden Remaines

171 With harnesse and abillements of warre. 1830 Scott Leg. Montrose vi. 181 I must go down, look after my warsaddle and abuilziements [z printed for 3].

habilitate, v. [obs. f. habilitate, q.v., the h being dropped, as in ability.] To give ability or fitness; to enable. See able. 1627 Sir J. Cook in Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 502 Necessity hath no law, you must abilitate the state to do.

habilitation [obs. f. habilitation, q.v., the h being dropped, as in prec.] A rendering fit or able, a communication of ability. See able. c 1656 Bp. Hall Soliloquies 47 Thou .. vouchsafest to give me an abilitation to the work.

ability (a'biliti).

Forms: 4 ablete, 5 abilite, habylite, 5-6 abletee, abilte, habilite, 6 habilitye, abilite, -ti, abylyte, abilyte, abylite, 6-7 habilitie, liability, abilitie, 7- ability, [a. OFr. ablete:—L. habilitat-em, n. of quality f. habilis: see able and -ty. The Fr. was in 4-5 refashioned after L., as habilite, habilete, and was followed by the Eng., though the initial h was probably never sounded, and after a long struggle on the part of scholars like More, Ascham, Sidney, Hooker, Bacon, Browne, etc., to preserve this written link with L., it finally disappeared before 1700.] hi. Suitableness, fitness, aptitude. Obs. c 1380 Wyclif Of Confessions Wks. 1880, 331 If his ablete shulde be proued .. before he were accepted. 1430 Lydgate Chron. Troy 11. xvii, She entre maye the relegyon Of myghty Bachus for habylite. 1509 Fisher Eng. Wks. 290 Grete abletees of nature to noble dedes. 1570 Dee Math. Prae f. 18 Skillfull hability, also, for any occasion or purpose. 1622 Fotherby Atheomastix 11. i. §6. 181 The habilitie and capacitie of the matter. 1678 Marvell Def .John Howe Wks. 1875 IV. 187 A faculty conserved.. includes no such hability and present promptitude in itself to action.

2. The quality in an agent which makes an action possible; suitable or sufficient power (generally); faculty, capacity {to do or of doing something). c 1391 Chaucer Astrolabe 1, I have perceived well by certeyne evidinces thine abilite to lerne sciences. C1535 More Debell. Salem & Byzance Wks. 1557, 1000/1 Yf the onely power and hability to fain, wer a cause sufficient. 1551 Robinson More's Utopia 13 Though I be of muche lesse habilitie to do any thinge. 1570-87 Holinsh. Scot. Chron. (1806) II. 340 We are not of habilitie .. to indure sa greit and intollerabil panis. 1594-1600 Hooker Serm. iii. Wks. 1617, 729 Furnished with habilitie to annoy. 1605 Timme Quersitanus 1. iv. 13 The which habilitie of taking forme is in the subject. 1636 Healey Cebes 156 A better Hability to have goodnesse infused into them. 1651 Life of Father Sarpi (1676) 19 The fame of his prudence and hability of government. 1711 F. Fuller Medic. Gymn. 11 The Body of Man.. acquires by frequent Motion an Ability to last the longer, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 11. §17. 323 The glacier of the Rhone, .its ability to expand laterally is increased.

b. The action itself, a thing within one’s ability. 1602 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 2 Be thou assur’d, good Cassio, I will do All my abilities in thy behalfe.

c. Power to do a thing of legal validity; capacity in law. 1528 Perkins Prof. Booke (1642) iii. §193. 86 Such persons are of ability in law to take liverie of seisin by force of feoffments of other men of abilities in law to make feoffments. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. (1739) 1. xxxvi. 55 The Canonists had in those days brought into custom other ages of ability in matters concerning Marriage.

3. Bodily power; strength. (Still common in Scotland.) 1549 J. Olde tr. Erasmus on Ephes. II. 6, I being (as concerning myne owne habilitie) feble and weake. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 211 To lift a great stone easily Which before divers Lay persons could not stirre with all their strength and abilitie. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) *37 Impudently begging and complaining of bodily weakness where is no want of ability. 1622 Wither Motto ‘Nec Habeo' (1633) 52° I have not found ability so much To carry milstones.

4. Pecuniary power; wealth, estate, means. Obs. exc. in a few phrases in which ‘to give’ is perhaps always mentally added. 1502 Arnold Chron. 84 Where as diuers periured fremen of smale abylite haue vsed and daily vse, to bye clothe and other marchaundises of England. 1526 Tindale Acts xi. 29 Every man accordinge to his habilite. 1580 Baret Alvearie To be of abilitie: to Hue like a gentleman. What abilitie or liuing is he of? or what may he dispende a yeere? 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. iii. iv. 378 Out of my leane and low ability lie lend you something: my having is not much. 1665 Manley tr. Grotius's Low Countrey Warres 817 Upon most the fine exceeded their ability. 1729 Burkitt On New Test. Luke ii. 24 She was to bring a lamb of a year old for a burnt offering, in case she was a person of ability. 1766 Goldsmith Vicar xiv. A draught upon my neighbour was to me the same as money; for I was sufficiently convinced of his ability.

5. Mental cleverness.

power

or

capacity;

talent,

1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 247 Though it be fit that Cassio haue his Place For, sure, he fills it vp with great Ability. 1604 T. Wright Passions of the Mind v. iii. 177 If a man haue not a good naturall habilitie, it is impossible by art to come to any perfection. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. i. 6 The brain is not so figur’d as is requisite for wit and hability. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. II. 154 A late ingenious writer, who has evidently studied his subject with ability and precision. 1858 Buckle Civiliz. I. vii. 427 La Fayette was no doubt inferior to Condorcet in point of ability. 1878 M. L.

ABIME Holbrook Hygiene of the Brain 3 The comparative ability of men is also an interesting subject.

6. A special power of the mind, a faculty. (Usually in plural.) 1587 Golding De Mornay xv. 237 Euery abilitie thereof is in .. the body, as much in one part as in another, as a whole soule in euery part; notwithstanding that euery seueral abilitie thereof seeme to be seuerally in some particuler member.. as the sensitiue ability seemeth to rest in the head, the irefull in the heart, and [the] quickning in the liuer. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 1. iii. 179 All our abilities, gifts, natures, shapes. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 1. viii. 32 Such abilityes of the mind, as men praise. 1776 Gibbon Heel. & Fall I. xiii. 267 His abilities were useful rather than splendid. 1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. IV. 130/1 Their natural abilities, combined with excellent taste.

fa'bime. Obs. The earliest form of abysm. a 1300 Cursor Mundi 22678 Right unto pt abime fra hepen. 1616 Drumm. of Hawth. Wks. 1711, 13/2 Feel such a case as one whom some abime [other edd. abisme] In the deep ocean kept had all his time.

|| ab initio (aeb I'nijiau), phr. [L.] From the beginning; hence, as quasi-adj. = initial a. A. 1. 1600 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. Prol., If those lawes .. had beene deliuered vs, ab Initio; and in their present vertue and perfection. 1767 H. Walpole Lett. (1843) Ser. I. let. cv. 344 It ought to have been declared null ab initio. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. ix. 138 Assuming as a postulate, that both [sc. Truth and Being] are ab initio, identical and coinherent. 1838 J. S. Mill Dm. & Disc. (1859) I. 349 He [sc. Bentham] begins all his inquiries by supposing nothing to be known on the subject, and reconstructs all philosophy ab initio. 1906 Harmsworth Encycl. VIII. 6011/2 If such legal right is abused, the act of trespass becomes an ab initio one. 1937 Kipling Something of Myself viii. 207, I found that when, to save trouble, I ‘wrote short’ ab initio much salt went out of the work. 1943 T. Horsley Find, Fix & Strike 21 The Swordfish was used as an ab-initio trainer.

|| ab intra (aeb 'intra), phr. within.

ABJECT

26

[mod.L.]

From

1672 T. Jacomb Romans v. 186 When ’tis [sc. sin] committed with little opposition ab intra and in spight of all opposition ab extra, I assure you then it hath a great power. 1805 Coleridge Notebks. (1962) II. 2444 The difference therefore between Fabrication and Generation becomes clearly indicable/the Form of the latter is ab intra, evolved, the other ab extra, impressed. 1859 J. Martineau Ess., Rev. 6? Addresses (1891) III. 526 If we neither add anything to our premisses ab extra, nor draw anything ab intra, that was not comprised in them before, no new thing ever can appear.

abiogenesis (,aebrau'd3enisis), Biol. [f. Gr. a/3ioy without life (f. a priv. + /Jibs life) + yeveais birth; see Genesis.] The (supposed) origination or evolution of living organisms from lifeless matter without the action of living parents; ‘spontaneous generation.’ (Introduced by Prof. Huxley in addressing Brit. Assoc, at Liverpool, Sept. 1870.) 1870 Huxley in Brit. Assoc. Rep. lxxvi. To save circumlocution, I shall call.. the doctrine that living matter may be produced by not-living matter, the hypothesis of Abiogenesis. 1875 Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9) s.v., Abiogenesis, as a name for the production of living by not-living matter, has of late been superseding the less accurate phrase ‘Spontaneous Generation.’

abiogenetic (.zebisudsa'netik), a. Biol. [f. Gr. aftios without life -f ycvrjT-os originated + -ic.] Of or pertaining to abiogenesis. abiogenetically (.aebisoc^s'nstikali), adv. Biol. [f. prec. -F -al1 + -ly2.] In an abiogenetic manner; by way of abiogenesis. 1875 Huxley in Encycl. Brit. (ed. 9) s.v. Biology 688 (also Anat. Inv. An. i. 36) Therefore they have been formed abiogenetically.

abiogenic

(.eibaisu'c^snik), a. [f. as see -GENIC.] Not derived from living organisms; occurring independently of life or life processes, but perhaps preceding or leading to them. Opp. biogenic a. 2. abiogenesis:

1891 igth Cent. Jan. 18 This method of creation may., have been repeated .. with abiogenic germs. 1957 A. Synge tr. Oparin s Orig. Life on Earth (ed. 3) v. 153 During .. those many millions of years which separate the time of the formation of the Earth from the appearance of life on it, there took place the abiogenic, organic-chemical evolution of carbon compounds. 1968 Proc. R. Soc. B. CLXXI. 54 The land surface.. may have provided ideal conditions for the abiogenic synthesis of organic compounds. 1973 B. J. Williams Evolution & Human Origins vii. 94/1 The abiogenic production of organic molecules. 1983 Precambrian Res. XXIII. 1 (heading)[Ancient microspheres: abiogenic, protobiogenic, or biogenic? Hence abio'genically adv. = ABIOGENETICALLY adv., ABIOTICALLY adv. *9^5 P^oc. R. Soc. A. CCLXXXVIII. 441 Many of the present-day biologically important molecules have been constructed abiogenically from the primeval atmosphere. 1971 Nature 10 Sept. 136/2 When life started, the principal mode of metabolism is thought to have been anaerobic fermentation of organic compounds which had formed abiogenically in the primaeval environment.

abiogenist (,aebi'Dd33nist). Biol. [f. Gr. a/Stoy without life + -yev-ijy born, produced + -1ST.] One who holds the hypothesis of abiogenesis. 1870 Huxley Crit. & Addr. (1873) x. 233 It has been a common objection of Abiogenists that, if the doctrine of Biogeny is true, the air must be thick with germs. 1877 Echo

22 Oct. 4/1 Except to the Abiogenists, or believers in spontaneous generation, the origin of the first protoplasmic mass is just as much a problem, whether it is fashioned from ordinary matter, or originates from matter infused and organised by a spiritual substance.

abiogenous (,sbi'Dd33n3s), a. Biol. [f. Gr. ajSioy without life 4- -yev-r/s born + -ous.] Coming into existence without springing from antecedent living beings; produced by ‘spontaneous generation.’

abiogeny

(,aebi'Dd33ni). [f. Gr. d/3ios without life

+ -yeveia birth.] = ABIOGENESIS.

abiological (,aebi3'lDd3ik3l, .eibaiau-), a. [f. Gr. a not + biological; f. Gr. /Jibs life + Aoy-oy discourse + -ical.] Not pertaining to biology; pertaining to the study of inanimate things. Also, abiotic, inanimate. 1868 H. B. Jones Croonian Lect. ii. 63 In the abiological sciences the earliest ideas of matter were quite separate from the ideas of force. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. i. 1 The biological sciences are sharply marked off from the abiological, or those which treat of the phenomena manifested by not-living matter. 1970 Nature 14 Mar. 1029/1 Glycine and alanine are amino-acids most commonly synthesized in simulated primitive Earth (abiological) environments. 1981 G. Porter in W. Palz et al. Energy from Biomass 672 We may seek to construct an abiological photosynthetic system.

abiotic (eibai'Dtik), a. [f. A-pref. 14 +

biotic a.; cf. Gr. a/Sioy without life.] a. Characterized by the absence of life; inanimate, b. That is harmful to or destructive of living organisms. 1893 *n Dunglison Diet. Med. Sci. 1950 F. D. Howitt in Brit. Encycl. Med. Practice (ed. 2) I. 158 Ultra-violet rays between 1,894 A and 2,900 A are called abiotic rays, for they are inimical to life. 1952 New Biol. XII. 99 In-abiotic times, such molecules, rich in free energy, might survive for long periods. 1961 J. Keosian in Encycl. Biol. Sciences 672/2 Abiotic synthesis of organic compounds, first simple then complex, preceded the origin of life on earth.

Hence .abi'otically adv., in an abiotic manner; without the involvement of living cells or organisms. 1952 New Biol. XIII. 125 N.H. Horowitz .. attributes the evolution of enzyme chains and cycles to an adaptive response to the using up of the limited stock of abiotically formed energy-rich molecules. 1970 Nature 5 Dec. 924/2 The discovery.. supports the hypothesis that the whole collection of amino-acids was produced abiotically. 1982 Geol. Rundschau LXXI. 1 (heading) Organic compounds in the early atmosphere formed abiotically from atomic carbon.

abirritant (aeb'iritant), a. and sb. Med. [f. L. ab off, away + irritant.] Any soothing agent which causes diminution of irritation. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex.

abirritate (aeb'iriteit), v. Med. [f. L. ab off, away + irritate.] irritation.

To cause diminution of

abirritation (aeb.iri’teijan). Med. [f. L. ab off, away + irritation.] A condition of the system opposite to that of irritation; a depressed condition of the various tissues. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex.

abirritative (aeb'iriteitiv), a. Med. [f. L. ab off, away + irritative.] Characterized by or due to abirritation.

[abishering, abishersing (Rastall), according to Spelman an error for mishering, mishersing, miskering, ‘vox forensis, forensibus ipsis aenigmatica.’ (Some confusion; a correspondent suggests miskenning, a flaw in pleading.) 1579 Rastell Expos. Termes Lawes, Abishersing (and in some copyes Mishersing,) that is to be quite of amercementes before whom soeuer of transumption [ed. 1598 transgression] proued. 1610 Folkingham Art of Survey III. iv. 71 Abishersing, alias Mishersing, implies both forfaitures and Amerciaments of all transgressions within the Fee, and also the immunity from like penalties. 1672 Manley Interpreter, Abishersing (as Rastal in his Abridgment expounds it) is to be quit of Amerciaments before whomsoever of transgression proved. It is called in the New Termes of Law, Mishersing. 1696 Phillips, Abishershing. 1706 Phillps, Abisherifing. ]

Abissian, var. Abyssinian. abiston, abistos,

obs. forms of asbestos.

abit, obs. variant of obit sb. abit, obs. 3rd sing, of abide abit(e,

v.

obs. form of HABIT.

abitacioun,

obs. form of habitation.

f a'bite, v. Obs. [f. a- pref. 1 + bite.] To bite, nip, taste. nooo /Elfric Deut. xxviii. 31 Man slihp pinne oxon beforan pe, and pu his ne abitst. 1205 Layamon III. 75 His cnihtes.. uuenon pan Brutten, Swulc heo heom wolden abiten. 01250 Owl & Night. 77 Thu starest so thu wille abiten Al that thu mi3t mid clivre smiten. CI300 K. Alis. 7096 (Weber I. 291) Broune lyons, and eke white, That

wolden fayn his folk abyte. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvi. 26 Windes .. in blowyng-tyme abite pe floures. a 1450 Vox & Wolf 203 (Hazl. E.P.P. I. 64) A thousent shep ich habbe abiten.

H Confused with abye. c 1460 Towneley Myst. 15 We, yei, that shal thou sore abite.

fa'bition. Obs. [ad. L. abition-em departure, death.] ‘A going away or dying.’ Blount 1656. ||Abitur (aebi'tuir, -'u3(r)). [Ger., abbrev. of abiturium (1881), f. mod.L. abiturire: see abiturient.] In Germany, an examination in a wide range of subjects taken in the final year of secondary school. Successful candidates were formerly entitled to a university place; the examination now forms part of the selection process for universities and other centres of higher education. [1863: see abiturient. 1868 M. Arnold Sch. & Univ. Cont. xvii. 177 Leaving the public schools without undergoing the Abiturientenexamen there.] 1933 Granta 19 Apr. 358/1 Germany., has a host of Handelshochschulen, Technische Hochschulen and others, which I have classed together as universities and as forming—with the Abitur-iorms of the Gymnasien and Realgymnasien—a mainstay.of active National Socialism. 1957 Encycl. Brit. X. 297/2 Various types of secondary school.. prepared pupils for entry to the universities or technical colleges by means of the Abitur examination taken at the age of 18 or 19. 1968 Listener 30 May 699/1 The Abitur (A-level) automatically entitles its holders to enter university. 1979 Nature 15 Nov. 231/i Georg Wittig was born on 16 June, 1897 in Berlin and after his Abitur hesitated between chemistry or music. 1980 Economist 23 Aug. 41 Until the late 1960s the Abitur. .was a passport to automatic admission to university to study any subject.

abiturient (aebi'tjuarrant). [G., ad. mod.L. abiturient-, pr. pple. of abiturire, desiderative of abire to go away.] In Germany, a pupil who is leaving a ‘gymnasium’ or high-school to enter a university. Also attrib. 1863 Chambers's Encycl. V. 168/2 The boys attend..till they reach the age of 18, when, after a special examination (the abiturient or maturity examination), they are transferred to the university. 1868 M. Arnold Sch. & Univ. Cont. xvii. 179 The Abiturient, or leaving boy, must have been two years in prima. Ibid. 181 These externi, as they are called, are not examined along with the Abiturienten of the gymnasium. 1917 Jevons in Times Educ. Suppl. 7 June 215 Examinations for which abiturient pupils may have to be prepared.

abject (’sebd3ikt), ppl. a. [ad. L. abject-us, pa. pple. of abjtcere to cast off, throw away, f. ab off, away + -jic-ere = jac-ere to throw, cast. At first, like its L. original, a pple. and adj., accented ab'ject. After the formation of the vb. abject, it was gradually superseded in the ppl. use, by the regular form objected, but remained as an adj. with shifted accent 'abject, also from an early period used substantively.] A. pple. and adj. f 1. pple. Cast off, cast out, rejected. Obs. c 1430 Lydgate Bochas( 1554) 11. i. 43 a, Thus was Saul.. Abiect from his royal see. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys I. 72 The Holy Bybyll grounde of trouthe and of lawe Is now of many abject and nought set by. c 1585 Faire Em 11. 388 I am abject in those gracious eyes, That with remorse erst saw into my grief. 1614 W. Browne Shepherd's Pipe Wks. 1772 III. 16 Well worthy were it me to been abject From all good company.

2. adj. Cast down, downcast, brought low in position, condition or estate, low-lying. 01520 Myrroure of our Ladye 52 And hir outwarde apparell was nat after the condicion of hir persone, but moch meke and abiecte. 1526 Tindale 2 Cor. vii. 6 He thatt comfortith the abiecte. 1671 Milton Samson 169 To lowest pitch of abject fortune thou art fall’n. 1729 R. Savage The Wanderer i. 399 Rains redundant flood the abject ground. 1742 Walpole Lett, to H. Mann 26 (1834) I. 112 I hope his state will grow more abject every day. 1840 Macaulay Essays, Clive II. 502 Nothing more than a nominal dignity was left to the abject heirs of an illustrious name. 1854 s. Dobell Balder xm. 56 Lying most humbly weary and abject On the immoveable earth.

3. Down in spirit or hope; low in regard or estimation, degraded, mean-spirited, despicable. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraph. Matt. x. 19 Unlearned and abiecte men. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 105 These paltry, seruile, abiect Drudges. 1642 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 163 I repute my self the most abjectest piece of mortality. 1771 Smollett Humphry Clinker (1815) 91 I know nothing so abject as the behaviour of a man canvassing for a seat in parliament. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 527 note, Howard was an abject liar. 1879 O’Connor Ld. Beaconsfield 554 Those who in adversity are the most abject, are in prosperity the most insolent.

B. sb. One cast off; a castaway, an outcast; a degraded person. 1534 More Comforte agt. Tribulacyon 1. Wks. 1557, •1145/1 He is not an abiect, cast out of god’s gracious fauour. *582 T. Bentley Monumt. Matrones iii. 328 O almightie God: which raisest vp the abiects, and exaltest the miserable from the dunghill. 1611 Bible Ps. xxxv. 15 The abiects gathered themselues together against me. 1631 G. Herbert Temple, Sacrifice 36 Servants and abjects flout me, they are witty. 1818 Shelley Prom. Unbd. iii. iv, The subject of a tyrant’s will Became, worse fate! the abject of his own. 1867 H. Bushnell Dark Things 57 What wonder that men have been deified and set up as idols of religious worship, when souls are only abjects to themselves.

ABJECT t

abject (sb'd3ekt), v. Obs.

vb. from content adj.

[f. prec., like content

abject continued to be

used for some time as its pa.

pple.

but was

gradually superseded by objected.]

1. To cast off, throw exclude, reject, lit. and not always, as inferior, hence passing into the degrading.

off or away, cast out, fig.- generally, though unworthy, or vile, and idea of casting down,

c 1475 Henryson Moral Fables 42 Arguments they reuolue, some abjecting, and some can hald. 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) 217 To learne the wayes his vices to abiect. 1534 Polyd. Verg., Eng. Hist. I. 89 The Brittaines.. abjecting the Romaine yoke, created him kinge. 1587 Gascoigne Workes\ Hearbes, Weedes 287 A Lover being disdainfully abiected by a dame of high calling. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xxiv. 104 Dauid durst not touch Saul, though he was abiected by God. 1650 Venner Via Recta 111 The Spawn of them is to be abjected.

2. To cast or throw down; hence fig. to lower, degrade, abase, debase. *553 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 167/2 Such of the cleargie as abjected themselues to be underlings or servants. 1557 Geneva N.T. 1 Cor. iv. 10 note, In abiecting him selfe and exalting the Corinthians he maketh them ashamed of their vayne glorie. 1563 Homilies n. (1859) 445 A gross carnal feeding, basely abjecting and binding ourselves to the elements and creatures. 1604 T. Wright Passions of the Mind v. §3. 181 The eye.. may be grauely eleuated vp to heuen or abjected to earth. 1630-40 Donne Serm. ix. 22 What phrases of abjecting themselves in respect of the Prince, can exceed David’s humble expressing of himself to Saul?

fabjectate, v. Obs. In Bailey vol. II. 1731, as a synonym of abject

v.

Probably never used.

t abjected (asb'd3ektid), ppl. a. Obs. [f. abject v. + -ed.] Cast off, rejected; cast down, dispirited. 1633 Ld. Brooke Mustapha Chorus 5. v. 158 Lift up the hopes of thy abjected Prophets. 1647 Lilly Christian Astrology Ixxxiii. 449 The abjected [obtains] a Command or Office in some other Country.

ab'jectedness. Obs. [f. prec. + -ness.] Downcast condition; abasement, abject state or condition. t

1660 Boyle Seraphic Love 69 [Christ] from the height of Glory.. sunk Himself to the bottom of Abjectedness, to exalt our condition to the contrary extreme. 1694 Ld. Delamer Wks. 56 [James II] courted and even humbled himself to those very people whom before he would not admit into his presence, and with so much abjectedness made an offer of their Charter and Franchises of the City of London and other Corporations.

abjection

(aeb'd3ekf3n). [a.

Fr. abjection,

ad.

L.

abjectidn-em, noun of action, f. abject- ppl. stem of abjicere: see abject a.] f 1. The action of casting down; abasement, humiliation, degradation. Obs. C1525 More De quat. Nouiss. Wks. 1557, 87/2 Suche humility contempt and abieccion of our self. 1608 Chapman Byrons Tragedie Plays 1873 II. 312 He would be the death Of him he should die by, ere he sufferd Such an abiection. *653 Jer. Taylor Serm. xv. 11. Growth in Grace, He reckons it no abjection to be abased in the face of man.

2. The condition or estate of one cast down; abasement, humiliation, degradation; downcastness, abjectness, low estate. C1410 Love Bonaventura's Speculum (Gibbs MS.) viii. Ffor he wold J?at his lownes and abjeccioune were knowen. 1548 Udall etc. Erasm. Paraph. S. Luke ix. 58 His lowe state of abjection in this world. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 362 Somewhat releeved from this penurie, nakednes, and abiection. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. (1632) v. 278 Basenesse, abjection of mind, or seruilitie. 1675 Art of Contentment hi. § 19. 191 Tho Christ seem the same to us in his glory which he did in his abjection. 1741 Middleton Cicero (ed. 3) I. iv. 250 A base remissness and abjection of mind. 1879 M. Arnold Equality (Mixed Essays) 93 Who that has seen it can ever forget.. the abjection and uncivilisedness of Glasgow? 1881 F. P. Cobbe Duties of Women 9 The women of Europe have never sunk to the abjection of the women of the East.

f3. The rejection.

ABJURE

27

action

of

casting

off

or

away;

1607 Rogers 39 Articles 62 The torments of hell, the second death, abjection from God. 1652 J. Mayer Comment, on the Prophets 63 The abjection of the Jews, [and] the receiving of the Gentiles. 1655 W. Gouge Comm, on the Hebrews x. 2 The Arminian errour of excision or abscission, and abjection from Christ.

f4. That which is cast off or away; refuse, scum, dregs. Usually fig. of persons. 1447 Bokenham Lyvys of Seyntys (Roxb. Cl.) 124 Thou shalt of comoun bordel be the abjeccyoun. C1510 Bonaventura's Myrrour (Pynson) xiii. E ij, I am a worme and natte a man; reprefe of men and abjection of people. 1534 Polyd. Verg., Eng. Hist. I. 195 These dregges and abjection of all menn.

abjective (aeb’c^ektiv), a. rare,

[f. L. abject(see abjection) + -ive, as if from a L. *abjectivus, not found.] Tending to lower or demoralize. 1865 Maj. Nicholls in Pall Mall Gaz. 23 Sept. 11/2 We saw then.. how abjective, in a moral sense, had been the terrible influence of these campaigns.

abjectly

(’aebcijiktli), adv. [f. abject a. + -ly2.]

In

an abject, basely.

mean,

or

degrading

manner;

1588 Shaks. Tit. And. u. iii. 4 Him that thinks of me so abiectly. 1622 Fotherby Atheomastix 11. xi.§6. 324 No man can be so abiectly minded, but he must needs know God to be the Governour of all things. 1851 Helps Friends in Council I. 28 We must not abjectly bow down before rules and usages. 1859 De Quincey Caesars Wks. X. 24 No mob could be more abjectly servile than was that of Rome.

abjectness ('aebd^ktnis). [f.

abject a. + -ness.] Abject or downcast condition; depression, abasement, degradation, humiliation, servility. 1599 sANDYS Europse Speculum (1632) 160 A timorous very base mindednesse and abjectnesse. 1682 Burnet Rights of Princes Pref. 96 By the abjectness of their stile. 1788 Burke Sp. agt. Warr. Hast. Wks. XIII. 271 In this humiliation and abjectness of guilt, he comes here. 1870 Lowell Study Windows 229 He could look to God without abjectness, and on man without contempt.

abjoint (aeb'dpint), v. Biol. [f.

ab- + joint v.] trans. To separate by formation of a joint or partition, as the cells and spores in certain fungi. So ab'junction, the process of such separation.

1887 Garnsey tr. K. Goebel's Outl. Classif. Plants 83 The non-motile cells are the result of abjunction. Ibid., The extremity of which [sterigmata].. enlarges, and is then abjointed as a gonidium. 1889 E. S. Bastin College Botany 313 Conidia.. formed from hyphae by the separation of cells in succession from their free ends—a process called abjunction.

abjudge (aeb'd^ds), v. rare. [f. L. ab away + judge v.\ representing L. abjudicate in its classical sense: see abjudicate.] To take away from any one by judicial decision; the opposite of adjudge. 1855 I Taylor Restoration of Belief 155 Even if one of the three [pastoral Epistles of St. Paul] were abjudged it would still keep its place in argument as a good imitation of the apostolic manner.

t abjudicate (£eb'd3(j)u:dikeit), v. Obs. [f. L. abjudicat- ppl. stem of abjudica-re to deprive one of a thing by judicial sentence; but taken in the sense of ‘to decide against a thing.’] 1. To pass judgment against; reject as illegal. 1602 Fulbecke Pandectes 27 Of the Emperour Constantine furtiue and priuy mariages are vtterly condemned and abiudicated: because it is against Christianitie. - The Second Part of the Par allele 21 Our [canon] law doth not refuse or abiudicate the kinds of improper contractes. 2. = ABJUDGE V. 1775 Ash and subseq. Diets.: n.q.

abjudication (aeb,d3(j)u:di'keij3n). [n. of action f. abjudicate: see -ion1.] The action abjudicating; rejection by judicial sentence. 1676 In Bullokar. 1818 In Todd. Worcester cites Fox; Webster cites Knowles.

of C. J.

t'abjugate, v. Obs.—° [f. L. abjugat- ppl. stem of abjuga-re to unyoke; f. ab off, from + juga-re to yoke, f. jug-um a yoke.] ‘To unyoke, to uncouple.’ Bailey vol. II. 1731, whence in J.

fab'junct, ppl. a. Obs. rare—', [ad. L. abjunctus unyoked, separated, pa. pple. of abjungere, f. ab off, from + jung-ere to yoke, join.] Disjoined, disconnected, severed. 1610 Histrio-mastix I. 89 That knowledge (that considers things) Abjunct from sencive matter, is exacter Then that which joynes it selfe with elements.

abjunctive

(aeb'd3Ar)ktiv), a. rare. [f. L. abjunct- ppl. stem (see above) + -ive; as if from a L. *abjunctiv-us, analogous to conjunctiv-us, adjunctiv-us, but not found.] Of a disconnected or isolated character; exceptional. 1832 I. Taylor Saturday Evg. (1833) 270 It is this power which leads on always from the less perfect, towards the more perfect; — from the accidental and abjunctive, to the universal.

abjuration abjuration-em,

(,aebd3(j)u'reij3n). [ad. n. of action f. abjurd-re:

L. see

ABJURE.]

1. Renunciation on oath; forswearing (particularly of heretical opinions). 1514 Fitzherbert Justyce of Pea. (1538) 106 Yf any person hereafter arrayned .. alledge .. upon abjuracyon made.. the issue shall be tried furthwith before the same justices. 1532 More Confut. of Barnes vm. Wks. 1557. 789/2 Now frere Barns in one of the articles which was layed agaynste hym at his abiurasion. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. 176 Iohn Hilton Priest, made a solemn Abjuration of his blasphemous heresies. 1661 Pagitt Heresiog. 106 The abjuration of certain Familists at Pauls Crosse. 1839 W. Irving Chron. Wolfert's Roost (1855) 129 To avoid the sneers and jests of the Parisian public, the ceremony of abjuration took place at Melun. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. II. 21 Prisoners who refused to abjure their errors, who persisted in heresy, or relapsed into it after abjuration, were sentenced to be burnt at the stake.

2. fig. Solemn or formal renunciation or giving up of anything. 1669 Survey of Napthali 11. 113 An abjuration of part of the Churches Christian liberty. 1842 H. Rogers Introd. to

Burke's Wks. 71 To demand an abjuration of all friendship with those who in any measure favoured it.

3. An official repudiation upon oath of any principle ecclesiastical or political, as the supremacy of the pope, the claims of the house of Stuart. 1650 John Row (son) Hist. Kirk Scot. (1842) 540 Supposing that Episcopacie were indifferent in itselfe to be used or refused yet I am sworne against it, and my abjuration of it will be called a sin or a dutie. 01674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. III. xvi. 558 That no person whatsoever might be admitted to the exercise of any Office or Function in the State or in the Church, who did not first take the Oath of Abjuration of the King, and of all his Family. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 15 An abjuration of some Doctrines of the Church of Rome.

Hence Oath of Abjuration, i.e. disclaiming any right to the crown of England on the part of descendants of the Pretender: imposed by 13 William III. c. 6; 1 Geo. I. c. 13; 6 Geo. III. c. 53: now superseded by a new form of the Oath of Allegiance. 1708 Swift Sacram. Test. II. 1. 137 Leading teachers in the north, who having refused the abjuration oath, yet continue their preaching. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 15 There is likewise another Oath of Abjuration, which Laymen and Clergymen are both oblig’d to take; and that is to abjure the Pretender. 1863 Cox Inst, of Eng. Gov. 1. viii. 128 Three oaths were required to be taken by members of Parliament. These oaths were—the oath of allegiance, of supremacy, and abjuration. 1878 Lecky Eng. in 18th Cent. II. vii. 403 Who refused to take the abjuration oath.

4. abjuration of the realm, a town, etc.: an oath taken to leave it for ever. *592-3 Act 35 Eliz. cap. 1 Euery such offender.. shall departe out of this Realme at such Hauen or Port.. as shall be assigned and appointed by the sayd Justices before whom such abiuration shall be made. 1622 R. Callis Statute of Sewers (1647) 188 Butchers are to be abjured the Town, if they offend the fourth time in selling measled flesh; and this is a special Abjuration. 1691 Blount Law Diet., Abjuration, a forswearing or renouncing by Oath; a sworn banishment, or an Oath taken to forsake the Realm for ever. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 15 In the 8th of Edward II. an Abjuration is a Divorce between Husband and Wife. 1768 Blackstone Comm. IV. 370 Some punishments consist in exile or banishment, by abjuration of the realm, or transportation to the American colonies.

abjure (aeb'd3(j)u3(r)), v. Also 6 abjowre. [a. Fr. abjure-r (in Palsgr.), ad. L. abjura-re to deny on oath, f. ab away -I- jura-re to swear.] 1. To renounce on oath; to retract, recant, or abnegate (a position or opinion formerly held). a. trans. 1501 Will of John Bawde in Bury Wills 83 (1850) Alle tho wyllys abieured and revokyd byfor thys day mad. 1528 More Dial. Heres. 1. Wks. 1557, 108/2 He was forced to forswere and abiure certaine heresyes. 1610 Shaks. Temp. v. i. 51 But this rough Magicke I heere abjure. 1774 Burke Sp. on Amer. Tax. Wks. II. 379 The principle which lord Hillsborough had abjured. 1829 Southey Young Dragon iii. Wks. VI. 274 My pagan faith I put away, Abjure it and abhor it. 1871 R. W. Dale Ten Commandts. vi. 155 I must die rather than abjure a single article of my creed.

b. absol. 1528 More Dial. Heres. iv. Wks. 1557, 282/1 Nor neuer yet found I ani. j. but he would once abiure, though he neuer intended to kepe his othe. 1531 Dial, on Laws of Eng. 11. xxix. 115 (1638) If a man be convict of heresy and abjure, hee hath forfeit no goods. 1538 Bale Thre Lawes 1773 Wylt thu here abiure or no? I wyll neyther abiure, nor yet recant Gods glorye.

f 2. causally. To cause to forswear or recant (heresies, etc.). Obs. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. vii. 159^2 (1520) Reynold Pecoke bysshop of Chestre was founde an herytyke, and the thyrde daye of Decembre was abjured at Lambeth. 1494 Fabyan vii. eexliv. 286 Almaricus, a studyent of Parys, helde sertayne opynyons of heresy, of ye which whan he was abiured, he tooke suche thought y1 he dyed shortly after. 1528 More Dial. Heres. iii. Wks. 1557, 216/2 Considering that they might, as in conclusion they did, abiure him otherwise. 1536-42 Thynne Animadv. App. 1 And then all such must be burned, or ellis ab-Iuryd.

3. To disclaim solemnly or formally; repudiate or reject upon oath (a claim claimant).

to or

1597 Daniel Civ. War iv. xxix, The foule report Of that assasinate: which utterly He doth abjure. 1665 Manley tr. Grotius's Low-Countrey-Warrs 183 To abjure all Authority over the Netherlands. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 480 To find her, or for ever to deplore Her loss, and other pleasures all abjure. 1799 T. Jefferson Writings IV. 301 (1859) I sincerely join you in abjuring all political connection with every foreign power. 1851 Macaulay Essays, Milton I. 15 While they abjured the innocent badges of popery. 1863 Cox Inst. Eng. Govt. 1. viii. 128 The oath prescribed for abjuring the Pretender and his descendants. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. v. 381 The assembly abjured the whole house of /Ethelred. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. i. 3 [The Christianity of the Gospel] abjures force, it throws itself upon moral influence for its propagation and maintenance,

b. absol. 1671 Milton P.R. i. 473 Say and unsay, feign, flatter, and abjure.

4. to abjure the realm, town, commonwealth, etc.: to swear to abandon it for ever. *53° Palsgr. 415 I abjowre, I forsake myne errours, as an heretyke dothe, or forswere the kynges landes; jfe abjure. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 497 If he take Sanctuarie, and do abiure the Realme. 1609 Sir J. Skene Reg. Mag. 155 Gif any man hes abjured the towne (sworne to passe forth of the burgh) and is returned againe. 1651 W. G. tr. Cowel's Inst. 274 He who kills Deere, and cannot finde

ABLATION

28

ABJURED security to put in for the payment of the Fine imposed, is compelled to abjure the Common-wealth. 1677 Hobbes Dial, on Com. Laws Eng. 183 When a Clerk heretofore was convicted of Felony, he might have saved his life by abjuring the Realm; that is, by departing the Realm within a certain time appointed, and taking an Oath never to return. 1768 Blackstone Comm. IV. 399 Even while abjurations were in force, such a criminal was not allowed to take sanctuary and abjure the realm.

b. absol.

1656 Blount Glossog., Ablactation, a weaning, as children from the Mother’s Teat. 1666 J. Smith Solomon's Portr. Old Age (1752) 74 The time of ablactation of the child is indicated by the beginning of the use of the teeth. 1841 Cockburn Jeffrey II. Let. 157 The consequences of too sudden and peremptory an ablactation. 1863 Burton Abeokuta I. 45 In Northern Europe ablactation begins when the milk teeth appear.

2. Hort. The process of grafting (trees), also called inarching.

1726 Ayliffe Par ergon 14 Whoever was not capable of this Sanctuary, could not have the Benefit of Abjuration: and therefore, he that committed Sacrilege could not abjure.

1603 Drayton Barons Warres 1. xv, T’ abjure those false Lords from tjie troubled Land. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. hi. 90 He was onely abjured the Realm for ever. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. xxvi. 269 His life was pardoned; notwithstanding he was abjured the realm.

1676 J. Rea Flora 195 Called grafting by Approach, by some Ablactation. 1681 Worlidge Syst. Agric. 321 Ablactation is one of the ways of Grafting; that is, weaning the Cion by degrees from its mother. 1763 Miller Gard. Diet. Abridged s.v. Grafting, Grafting by approach or ablactation .. is to be performed in the month of April. 1802 W. Forsyth Fruit Trees xxii. 311 (1824) Grafting by approach, or ablactation when the stock.. and the tree from which you take your graft, stand so near together that they may be joined. *

abjured (aeb'd3(j)u3d), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.]

fa'blacted,

|5. causally. To cause one to forswear the realm, to banish. Obs.

fl. actively. That has abjured or renounced heresy, etc.; recanted. Obs. 1533 More Apology xxxv. Wks. 1557, 899/1 Bayfielde the monke and apostata, that was an abiured, and after periured and relapsed heretyke, [was] well and woorthelye burned in Smithfielde.

2. passively. oath.

Sworn against; repudiated on

C1746 Hervey Meditations (1818) 203 pretender had cut his way to our throne.

If an abjured

t ab'jurement. Obs. rare~x. [f. abjure v. + -ment.] The process of abjuring; abjuration, renunciation. 1646 J. Hall Poems Pref., Such sinnes as these are veniall in youth; especially if expiated with timely abjurement.

abjurer (aeb*d3(j)o9r3(r)). [f. abjure v. + -er1.] One who abjures or forswears; solemnly repudiates or gives up.

one

who

1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. hi. iii, What man can pretend to be a believer in love, who is an abjurer of wine?

Habkari (arb'karri). Also abkary, abcaree, aubkaury. [a. Pers. ab-kdr water (liquor)business, a distillery, with connecting particle -i-.] The manufacture or sale of spirituous liquors; hence in Anglo-Indian, the excise duty levied upon such manufacture and sale. (Col. Yule.) 1797 Bengal Regulations x. 33 The stamps are to have the words ‘Abcaree licenses’ inscribed in the Persian and Hindee languages and character. 1857 Calcutta Rev. Dec. 282 The Abkari settlement is made.. in the following manner.

Abkhasian (aeb'keij(i)9n; also -zian, -3311), a. and sb. Also Abkhazian, [f. Abkhasia (see def.) + -an.] A.adj. Of or pertaining to the U.S.S.R. territory of Abkhasia in the Caucasus. B. sb. One of the Abkhasian people; also, the language of this people. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XV. 609/1 The whole of the north¬ eastern coast from the mouths of the Kuban to the Sokhum, the boundary of Mingrelia, is occupied by the Abkhasians. 1867 Cornhill Mag. Oct. 504 Of the early history of the Abkhasian race little is known... Records are wanting among a people who have never committed their vocal sounds to writing; they know that they are Abkhasians, and nothing more. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 258/2 Petty expeditions against the Circassian and Abkhasian tribes. 1879 Ibid. X. 433/* Uslar’s ‘Caucasian Family’ comprises the following three great divisions: 1. Western Group. Typical races: Tcherkessians and Abkhasians. 1959 E. H. Carr Socialism in One Country II. iv. xx. 265 The constitutional anomaly of the region was the Abkhazian republic occupying a small coastal strip on the Black Sea.

Abkhaz (aeb'haiz, ||ap'xas), sb. (and a.) Also Abkhas. [Prob. ad. Russ, abkhazskit, perh. ult. f. Arab.; the people’s name for themselves is apshua.] (A member of) the Abkhasian people; their language. Also attrib. or as adj. 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 177/2 The Abases, or Abkhases, occupy Abasia proper. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XIX. 532/1 The territory of the Abkhasses. 1956 J. Lotz in Saporta & Bastian Psycholinguistics (1961) 5/1 Abkhaz, a language of the Caucasus, uses both tongue-raising and lip-rounding in its impressive array of palatalized, labialized, and labiopalatalized consonants. 1957 Encycl. Brit. I. 48/2 Abkhazia .. was the home of the Abkhaz (Apkhaz) tribe (in Abkhaz Apsua, in Greek Abasgoi). i960 Encycl. Islam (ed. 2) I. 100/2 The Abkhaz are mentioned in ancient times as Abasgoi (by Arrian) or Abasgi (by Pliny). 1972 Language XLVIII. 845 He attributes such systems to Caucasian languages, viz. Abkhaz and Adyge. 1975 Nature 6 Nov. 41/3 The environment but not the diet resembles that of Abkhasia, where longevity is reportedly geographic rather than specifically ethnic, affecting Russians, Abkhases and Jews who live in the area.

f ablactate (aeb'laekteit), v. Obs. rare~°. [f. L. ablactat- ppl. stem of ablacta-re to wean; f. ab off + lactare to suckle; f. lac, lact-, milk.] ‘To wean from the breast.’ J.

ablactation

(.aeblaek'teijan). [ad. L. ablactation-em, n. of action f. ablactare; see ABLACTATE.] 1. The weaning of a child, or the young of quadrupeds, from the mother.

ppl. Cockeram 1612.

a.

Obs.~°.

‘Weaned.’

abland, ppl. a. Obs. See ablind. f a'blandishment. Obs. rare-1. [The prefix ais prob. suggested by Sp. ablandar to blandish.] Blandishment. 1728 Morgan Hist. Algiers II. iv. 283 He began to call by their names some of his favourite Renegadoes, intreating them to give admittance to him. All these ablandishments little availed.

fa'blaqueate, v. Obs. rare—1, [f. L. ablaqueatppl. stem of ablaquea-re to disentangle, loosen (the earth round roots); f. ab off, away + laquea-re to entangle, f. laqueus a noose.] To loosen or remove the soil round the roots of trees, so as to let their fibres spread out. A term of Roman husbandry. c 1420 Palladius on Husb. iv. 91 A better way for hem I wol declare: Ablaquiate hem deep or make hem bare. 1721 Bailey, Ablaqueate, To uncover the roots of trees. [So in later Diets.]

f a'blaqueation. Obs. [ad. L. ablaqueation-em, n. of action f. ablaquea-re: see prec.] The breaking up or removal of the soil around the roots of trees; the laying bare of roots. c 1420 Palladius on Husb. 11. 1 Alle Januerie ablaqueacion The vynes axe in places temporate. 01600 ? Lambarde Office of Alienations, If it be suffered to starve by want of ablaqueation and other good husbandry. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 190 Dig borders, &c. Uncover, as yet, roots of trees where ablaqueation is requisite. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Fir tree, They abhor all stercoration, nor will they endure much to have the earth opened about their roots for ablaqueation. [Johnson 1755 and in later Diets.]

fa'blast, v. Obs. [OE. onblsest-an, f. on on, in + blsest-an to blast, blow.] To blow upon or at. 1393 Gower Conf. Am. II. 251 Venim and fire togider he cast, That he Iason so sore ablast.

ablastemic (,aeblae'stemik), a. [f. Gr. a priv. + /3Aaow not over the tabylle, Ne therupon, for that is no ping abylle.

|3. Liable, apt, subject, likely, fit. Const, to. Obs. exc. in dial. 1413 Lydgate Pilgr. of Sowle 11. lx. (1859) 57 Thyne was the action, and I nought but abyl for to suflfre. a 1423 James I King's Quair 1. xiv, To fortune both and to infortune hable. 1536 Bellendene Boece's Croniklis (1821) I . 11 Becaus thay knew al pepil but successioun abill to perische, thay send thair ambassatouris to the Scottis, desiring to have thair dochteris in mariage. 1656 Earl Monm. Advert. Parnassus etc. 40 A spectacle able to make a man die for anger. 1866 Mrs. Linton Lizzie Lorton III. 116 [He] is noo yeble to be beggared if folks hev a mind.

II. actively.

4. a. Having the qualifications for, and means of, doing anything; having sufficient power (of whatever kind is needed); in such a position that the thing is possible for one; qualified, competent, capable. Const, /or, to. C1325 E. Eng. Allit. Poems, Pearl 598 (1864) 18 penne pe lasse in werke to take more able, c 1400 Tale of Beryn 3237 (1876) Tyll it [the child] be abill of prentyse to crafft of tanery. c 1440 Gesta Rom. 269 (1879) To be abill to wed hure. c 1450 Myrc 1231 For he was more abeler pen pov/ To alle manere gode and prow. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 11. v. 99 Whan they see the ost so lessed they thought to be able for theym. 1535 Coverdale j Kings xxii. 22 Thou shalt disceaue him, and shalt be able, c 1538 Starkey England 11. i. 150 Grettur nombur of men than he ys Abul to promote. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. v. i. 79 I thank my good Father, I am able to maintaine it. 1611 Bible Matt. xxii. 46 No man was able to answere him a word. 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. xxxiv. Wks. 1677, 59 Worth without wealth, is like an able servant out of imployment. 1758 S. Hayward Sermons iv. 108 Christ is thus a compleat and able saviour. 1850 Kinglake CrimeaV I. ix. 228 Abler, .than others to bring their country new strength, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 1. § 16. 105 He finally concluded that I was able to take care of myself. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Wd.-Bk. s.v. Able seaman, a thorough or regular bred sailor.

b. Legally qualified.

ablaze

adv. and pred. a. Properly phrase a blaze; older form on blaze, [f. a prep.1 (s'bleiz),

+ BLAZE.]

1. In a blaze, in a flame. 1393 Gower Conf. Am. v. 3510. II. 244 That casten fire and flame aboute So that they setten all on blase. 1801 Southey Thalaba xii. 15 All ablaze, as if infernal fires Illum’d the world beneath. 1863 Tyndall Heat i. 11 Forests are sometimes set ablaze by lightning. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xi. 71 The sky was ablaze with a mighty mass of flame.

2. fig. a. gleaming.

In flashing or brilliant colours,

1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. iv. iii, What treasures of heart these pages hold, All ablaze with silver and gold. 1878 Black Green Past. & Picc. ii. 12 A wilderness of sandy heath and dark-green common now all ablaze with gorse and broom.

b. In the full glow of excitement. C1840 Carlyle, The young Cambridge democrats were all ablaze to assist Torrijos. 1859 Lytton What will he do? I. 93 The London season was still ablaze. 1879 J. D. Long JEneid ix. 961 Ablaze with anger at his brother’s death.

able (eib(s)l), a.

Forms: 4-6 abill(e, 5 abyl, abylle, abel, 5-6 abul, 5-7 hable, 6-8 habil, 7-8 habile, 4- able; [a. OFr. hable, able (mod.Fr. habile):—L. habil-em, verbal adj., f. habe-re to hold; lit. ‘easy to be held or handled, handy,’ hence ‘pliant, suitable, fit for a purpose.’ The initial silent h has been generally dropped in Eng. from the first, though many classical scholars tried to restore it in 6-7. In 5 the Fr. hable, able was refashioned after L. as abille, habil, habile, and spellings imitating either these or L. habil-em occur in Eng. and Sc. writers in 6-7, of which habile has come down to the present day, as a differentiated form, able leaning in mod. use to the sense of power, habile to that of skill. Of the derivatives ability has lost the h, but habilitate, habilitation, habiliment retain it, through being narrowed down to senses which connect themselves with mod.Fr. habit, habiller. In earlier senses, which clearly connected themselves with able and ability, we find abiliment, abilitate, and abilitation.] I. passively. f 1. Easy to handle or use. Obs. a. Of persons: Facile, complaisant. 1382 Wyclif Nahum iii. 3 The fornycaciouns of the hoore fair and able. 01423 James I King's Quair iii. xxxvi, By vertew pure of zour aspectis hable.

b. Of things: Manageable, handy, convenient. 1710 T. Betterton in Oldys Hist. Eng. Stage v. 67 The Hands are the most habil members of the Body.

1708 Kersey, Admission, or Admittance .. in Law is when a presentation to a void Benefice being made by the Patron, the Bishop allows the Clerk to be able. 1751 Chambers Cyc. s.v. Admission, A bishop.. allows a clerk to be able, or competently qualified for the office; which is done by the formula Admitto te habilem.

f5. Having general physical or material strength; strong, vigorous, powerful. Obs. c 1375 Morte Arthure 2636 He wille be Alexander ayre,.. Abillere pane ever was syr Ector of Troye. 1514 Barclay Cyt. Uplandyshman 71 His shoulders large, for burthen strong and able. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iv. v. 86 His Highnesse comes post.. of as able bodie as when he number’d thirty. 1607 Rowlands Diog. Lanth. 30 But in thy youth and able strength, Giue prouidence thy hand. 1642 R. Carpenter Experience 1. xv. 108 Dores strengthened with able barres. 1690 Petty Polit. Arith. (1691) ii. 37 So many able Men, whose lives are taken away, for the crimes which ill Discipline doth occasion. 1863 Atkinson Whitby Gloss. A yabble kind of a man, a strong stout person.

|6. Having material resources; powerful, wealthy. Obs.

influential,

1578 Ps. cxxviii. in Scot. Poems of 16th cent. II. 122 So will the Lord make thee abill. 1665 Pepys Corresp. (1879) VI. 103 It was the child of a very able citizen in Gracious Street. 1863 Mrs. Toogood Spec. Yorkshire Dialect He’s an able man, he has a good bit o’ land hereabouts.

7. Having or showing general mental power or skill; talented, clever. Said of men and their achievements. When applied to the cleverness of tact or dexterity, it is now commonly differentiated as habile after mod.Fr. 1577-87 Harrison England 1.11. i. 29 (1877) Such number of able pastours as may suffice for everie parish to haue one. 1611 Bible Ex. xviii. 21 Thou shalt prouide out of all the people able men. 1686 Dryden Hind & P. 11. 432 Those able heads expound a wiser way. 1734 tr. Rollin, Anc. Hist. 111. vii. 449 Much more able with his tongue than his sword. 1792 Anecd. of W. Pitt III. xliv. 197 General Washington proved himself.. an abler general. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral Tales I. xiii. 107 (1816) F... was by no means so able a boxer as his opponent. 1840 Gen. Thompson Exercises (1842) V. 211 The ablest exposure of., the Factory fraud, which it has been my fortune to see. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. iii. 114 An able king is practically absolute. 8. Comb, able-minded, -souled. able-bodied, able-whackets, q.v. 1849 Thoreau Week on Concord 81 Let not the apprehension.. discourage the cheerful labors of the ablesouled man. 1934 G. B. Shaw On the Rocks Pref. 151 Every able-bodied and able-minded and able-souled person.

9. Used for the letter ‘A’ in transmitting messages (first adopted by services signalling units in Dec. 1942). Cf. ack. *943 Signal Training {All Arms) No. 5, p. 7 The letters will be spoken in the following form A able B baker C CHARLIE.

K Used by Sc. writers adverbially = ables, ablins. Possibly, perhaps.

C 1528 Lyndesay Dreme 893 Quho wyll go sers amang sic heirdis scheip, May, habyll, find mony pure scabbit crok. 1651 D. Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 523 Both write and say he is evill spokin of.. and able he will give credite.

fable, v. Obs. For forms see

able a. [f. able a. Cf. Fr. habiller, used in all the senses of this verb, from which a by-form, habyle, habylle, Sc. abilje, abulfe, is also found in senses 1 and 2. In sense 3 replaced by enable.] 1. trans. To fit, adapt; to prepare, make ready. (Const, to, into, unto.) C1340 Hampole Prose Tr. (1866) 20 Tille oure soule be somwhat.. abiled to gostely werke. c 1430 in Babees Book (1868) 27 First pi silf able with al pin herte to vertuose discipline. 1449 Pecock Repr. HI. viii. 324 Deedis.. disposing and Abling into the grettist Unpitee. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. V. iii. (1652) 148 Unto Regeneratyon them ablyng. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. I. 601/2 There are but few in number, that do able them thus faithfully to grace. 1583 Stanyhurst Poems 140. §2 This new strange passadge winter his hoarnes habled.

2. To fit out or prepare the person; to attire, to dress. (Cf. ordinary mod. sense of Fr. habiller.) a 1450 Knt. de la Tour 159 He abled hym selff in an other gowne.

3. To endow with fitting power or strength; to make capable; -to capacitate, or enable {to do anything). 1506 W. de Worde Ordinary of Crysten Men iv. iv. 172 It hym dysposeth & ableth to contynue in good werkes. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 249 Indowments.. whereby the hauer of them is abled of God to performe & to discharge the seruices of that calling. 1693 Evelyn Mem. (1857) III. 335 If God shall me able.

4. To endow with general power or skill (of body or mind); to make strong or powerful; to empower, strengthen, confirm, or fortify. 1483 Caxton Cato h vi b, In lyke wyse by ofte studyeng .. men able them in whatsomeuer scyence that it be. 1550 Bale Im. of Both Ch. B. v, The Apostle of bothe testamentes, abled both by the lawe and the gospell. 1592 Wyrley Armorie ii. 115 Ioue abled much our might. 1631 J. Donne Resurrection in Farr’s S.P. (1848) 14 And life, by this death abled, shall controule Death.

b. To empower legally, to make competent. r 1470 E.E. Gilds 316 And, whan he is abelled, to give a brekefast to the Maister and Wardons, or he bee admytted. r 1600 Strype Ann. Ref. xxvii. 284 (1709) That none be abled in law to receive any benefice.. unless he be a preacher.

c. To warrant, vouch for. 1605 Shahs. Lear iv. vi. 172 None do’s offend, none, I say, none, I’ll able ’em.

-able, a. Fr. -able:—L. -dbilem, adj. suffix, the special form taken by the suffix -bili- (see -ble) when added to vbs. in -are, Fr. -er. Extended in Fr. to vbs. of all conjugations, -hie taking the place of -nt in pr. pple., thus periss-able, recevable, vend-able, defend-able, mouv-able. Originally found in Eng. only in words from OFr. but soon by analysis of such instances as pass-able, agree-able, amend-able, treated as a living suffix, and freely employed to form analogous adjectives, not only on vbs. from Fr., but at length on native words, as bearable, speakable, breakable, wearable. This extension seems to be largely due to form-association with the adj. able (to which the suffix is not related), so that eatable, e.g. is taken as eat + able, able to be eaten. The vb. has often a sb. of the same form, as in debat-able, rat(e)-able; these lead the way to such as carriageable, clubbable, where the sb. seems to be the source, and saleable, in which no vb. exists. Recent usage adds -able even to a verbal phrase as get-' at-able, come-at-able. Now always with passive sense, but in early words often active, as in comfortable, suitable, able to comfort, suit.

able-bodied (,eib(3)l'bDdid), a. [f. able body (see quot. from Shaksp. under able a. 5) + -ED2.] Having an able body, i.e. one free from physical disability, and capable of the physical exertions required of it; in bodily health; robust. a 1622 Massinger etc. Old Laws v. i, A lusty woman, ablebodied, and well-blooded cheeks. 1690 Petty Polit. Arith. v. 90 In New-England, there are vast numbers of able bodyed Englishmen, employed chiefly in Husbandry. 1800 Colquhoun Comm. & Pol. Thames xvi. 511 Encouraged able-bodied Landsmen to betake themselves to the Seaservice. 1851 Spencer Soc. Statics xxviii. §6 The Poor-Law Commissioners were to have eradicated able-bodied pauperism. 1876 Fawcett Polit. Econ. 1. iv. 29 Able-bodied labourers were in full employment.

able-bodiedness.

[f. prec. + -ness.] Soundness of bodily health; ability to work; robustness. 1870 Daily News 8 Sept. 6 The bulk of these gentry are dismissed, and told to make their able-bodiedness available for defending the ramparts.

fa'blectick, a. Obs.—° [? f. ablect-us separated, selected; a word of doubtful existence in L.] ‘Any thing garnished for sale.’ Cockeram 1612, Cole 1708, etc. Only in old Diet.

ABLUDE

3°

ABLE

ablegate (’aebligeit), sb. [ad. mod.Fr. ablegat or L. ablegat-us, prop, one dispatched, pa. pple. of ablega-re-, see next.] An envoy of the papal see, who brings to a newly-appointed cardinal his insignia of office. [1651 W. MacDonnell Anglia Liberata ii. 37 In the beginning of his pretended Answer, nick-names them AbLegats in the Diminutive, and calls them pretended Ambassadors, as if they merited not the title of true Legats or Ambassadors ] 1890 W. M. Brady Anglo-Roman Papers iii. 239 In 1778, when he [rc. Card. Braschi] went as Ablegate to carry the Berretta to the two Cardinals, De la Rochefoucauld and De Rohan. 1927 Month Sept. 256 The central interest of the evening was the anticipated arrival of the Apostolic Ablegate, the high ecclesiastic sent by the Pope to bring the red biretta to the new Cardinal.

f'ablegate, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. ablegat- ppl. stem of ablega-re to dismiss; f. ab off, away + legare to send on a message.] To send abroad or to a distance. 1657 Physical Diet., Ablegate, remove, turn out, send forth or out of the way. c 1665 R. Carpenter Prag. Jesuit 64 Thou hellish Dog, Depart, or I will amand, ablegate, and send thee to some vast and horrid Desert.

f able'gation. Obs. [a. L. ablegation-em a dismissing, n. of action f. ablegare: see prec.] ‘The act of sending abroad.’ J. Dispatch, dismissal. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 462 The ablegation of excrements. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. xv. §4 Punished with ablegation and confinement in outer darkness. 1662 H. More Antid. agt. Ath. 1. xi. 35 (1712) An Arbitrarious Ablegation of the Spirits into this or that determinate part of the body.

ablement. Obs. See fablemost, a.

Obs.

abiliment, habiliment.

[A factitious superl. of

able, imitating foremost, hindmost, etc. though

& Yonge Seas (ed. 2) xvi. 351 On the Continent the little fresh-water ‘ablette’ is the main source of pearl essence.

ablety, abletee,

obsolete forms of ability.

able-whackets [f.

whack.] ‘A popular seagame with cards, wherein the loser is beaten over the palms of the hands with a handkerchief tightly twisted like a rope. Very popular with horny-fisted sailors.’ Smyth Sailor’s Word-Bk.

abliche,

obsolete form of ably.

t'abligate, v. Obs.—° [f. L. ab from + ligatppl. stem of ligare to bind.] ‘To bind or tye up from,’ Bailey, vol. II. 1731, whence in Johnson

1755t abli'gation. Obs.-° [n. of action f. prec.] ‘A tying up from,’ Smart 1849, whence in Webster, etc.

[abligurie. Obs~° ‘Spending in belly-cheere,’ Cockeram 1612 and Minsheu 1626. Bailey 1742 corrects the form to abligurition with same def.] • f abligu rition. Obs. [ad. L. abligurition-em n. of action f. abliguri-re to squander on dainties; f. ab away + ligurt-re to eat delicately, to be fond of dainties; desider. f. ling-ere to lick.] ‘Prodigal expense on meat and drink.’ J. 1742 Bailey,

Abligurition, a prodigal spending in Belly-

Cheere.

f a blind, v. Obs. [f. a- pref. 1 + blind v. Cf. Ger. er-blinden and the trans. form ablend, for which in later times ablind was sometimes put.] To grow blind.

1614 Sylvester Bethulian’s Rescue i. 108 (D.) All the Coverts of the Able-most For Pate, Prowesse, Purse.

c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 109 Gif pe e$e ablindaS. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 92 Heo ablindeS in pe inre eien. Ibid. 62 Ablinde pe heorte, heo is eS ouercumen.

ablen, a dialect form of ablet (according to Ash

t 'abling

and Craig).

-ING1.] The act of fitting or empowering. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 1. ix. 24 Al this was by cause

fa'blend, v. Obs. Forms: Inf. 1 ablendan, 2-4

they shuld bere trauailles and be vsed in ablyng of them self.

ablende(n, 4 ablynde(n. Ind. pres. 3rd sing. 1-4 ablende S, ablent, 4 ablyndep. Pa. t. 1-3 ablende, ableynte. Pa. pple. 1 ablaend, 2-4 ablent, 4 abland. [f. a- pref. 1 + blend-an to blind. Cf. Ger. erblenden. See also ablind, with which it was in later times confused.] To dazzle, to take away the sight (temporarily); to blind the moral vision".

ablings, -ins (’eiblinz), adv. properly northern,

ciooo /Elfric Pastoral Ep. in Anc. Laws II. 372 He[Arius] waes ablaend on his mode. 1205 Layamon 14659 He heom walde ufel don: Ba6e ablenden and anhon. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 86 Ualse uikelare ablendeS peo pe ham hercneS. 1297 R. Glouc. 208 Ac pet blod adoun wende So vaste, in eye, and in face, pat hym ney ablende. c 1320 Seuyn Sages (W.) 2462 The walmes han the abland. a 1327 Pol. Songs 345 And so is al this world ablent, that no man douteth sinne. 1340 Ayenb. 16 pis 3enne of prede .. ablent men 3U0 pet hi ham--,elve ne knawep. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. x. 264 A beem in pine owne [eye] A-blyndeth pi-selue. Ibid. XVIII. 323 Lucifer loke ne my3te So ly3te him ableynte. 1393C. XXI. 142 pis light and pis leom • shal Lucifer a-blende.

t'ablocate, v. Obs. 0 [f. L. ablocat- ppl. stem

not analogous; see -most.] Ablest, most able.

(’eibliq), vbl. sb.

Obs.

[f. able v.

+

[f. able a. + -lings.] In a manner that is able to be; possibly, perhaps. 1597-1605 A. Montgomerie Poems (1821) 42 The man may ablens tyne a stot That cannot count his kinsch. 1768 Ross Helenore 101 I’ve ablins said that I sail tak you with me. 1863 Atkinson Whitby Gloss, s.v. As for walking sae far and nae farther, I think I aiblins might.

of ablocare to lease; f. ab away + locare to place, set.] ‘To set, or let out to hire.’ Cockeram 1612; whence in Bailey 1721, Johnson 1755, etc. f ablo'cation. Obs.~° [n. of action f. prec.] ‘A letting out for money.’ Bullokar 1676; whence in Bailey 1731, and Johnson 1755.

abloom (a'bluim), adv. and pred. a., properly phrase, [a prep.1 + bloom.] In or into bloom. i»S5 Browning Men & Women II. Saul 128 The fern-

f ’ableness. Obs. Forms: 4 abilnesse, 4-7 ableness(e, 5 ablynesse, 5-6 ablenes, 6 hablenes(se. [f. able a. + -ness.] The quality of being able; ability.

branches all round .. Broke a-bloom. 1863 Macm. Mag. Jan. 164 The whole hollow was abloom with the yellow gorse. 1876 Miss Braddon Josh. Hagg. Dau. I. v. 168 Sweet wild flowers abloom under their feet.

c 1390 Chaucer Test. Love 11. 284/2 (1560) I wist well thine ablenes my service to further. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. (1495) xviil. xxv. 797 The wylde gote hath ablynesse and lyghtnesse to renne. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 1. x. 28 They saw hem with theyre ablenes of body. 1535 Coverdale 2 Cor. iii. 5 Oure ablenesse commeth of God. 1548 Geste Preuee Masse 72 More or less, according to his hablenes. 1610 Healey Augustine's City of God 1. x. 17 It taught them a sparing dyet and ablenesse to faste. 1642 Rogers Naaman 440 The Prophets ablenesse to heale him.

fa'blow, v. Obs. [f.

ableow, ableu, ablewe,

pa. t. of ablow v. Obs.

fablepsy. Obs. rare—'. [ad. L. ablepsia-, a. Gr. ajSAo/ila blindness; f. a not + flXcrrw, fut. jSAei/ico, I see.] Blindness, physical or mental.

a -pref. i intensive + blawan to blow.] 1. To blow or breathe upon or into. lit. and fig. ciooo Elfric Gen. ii. 7 God. .on ableow on his ansine lifes orSunge. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 99 Crist ableow pana hal3a gast ofer pa apostlas.. pe helende ableu his gast on his apostlas. C1320 Arthour & Merlin 8546 Aswon tho sche ouer threwe Wawain sone hir ablewe.

2. intr. and trans. To puff up, swell, lit. and fig. ciooo Saxon Leechdoms II. 250 Eft, ponne se milte ablawen wyrfi, sona he aheardian. Ibid. 168 Ablawunge & aheardunge paes blodes on pam milte. CI315 Shoreham Poems 160 Thos he [the devil] gan hyre herte ablowe, And hy sey that frut..Was fayr and god. Ibid. 166 pet was ablowe por3 pe fenim of pe fende.

1652 Urquhart Jewel (Wks. 1834) 279 Who doubteth, that is not blinded with the ablepsie of an implicite zeal?

ablow (a'blsu), adv. or pred. a.

fablesse. Obs. rare-',

1893 W. B. Yeats Poems (1957) 743 For dreams are the flowers ablow. 1912 Compton Mackenzie Carnival xxiv. 268 A black mushroom hat a-blow with rosebuds. 1921 W. de la Mare Crossings 12 The tide’s aflow, the wind ablow.

[f. able a. 4- -esse Fr. formative of state, not used in Fr. with this word, but apparently employed by Chapman after the analogy of noblesse — nobleness and Spenser’s idlesse.] 1596 Chapman Iliad v. 248 And then preferr’d his ablesse and his mind to all his ancestors in fight.

ablet (’aeblit). Also ablette, ablen. [a. Fr. ablette ‘a little blay or bleak’ Cotgr., dim. of able:—late L. abula for albula dim. of alba white.] ‘A name given in some parts of England to the Bleak, a small fresh-water fish, Leuciscus alburnus.’ Ash 1775, Craig 1847. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 448/2 Spheres of thin glass are filled with a preparation known as ‘essence d’orient’, made from the silvery scales of the bleak or ‘ablette’. 1936 Russell

[a prep.1 + blow

v.1 or u.2] Blooming; blowing.

fa'bloy. Obs.—'

[perh. ad. OFr. ablo! ‘vive! courage! allons! ferme!’ Godefroi.] c 1340 Gawayne & Gr. Knt. 1173 (1864) 37 pe lorde for blys abloy Ful oft con launce & ly3t, & drof pat day with joy, Thus to j>e dark ny3t.

fa'blude, v. Obs. rare. [ad. L. ablud-ere to be unharmonious, differ from; f. ab away from + lud-ere to play e.g. on an instrument.] To differ, be out of keeping. Const, from. 1612-15 Bp. Hall Contemp. iv. ix. 265 (1863) The occasion, the place, abludes not much. 1650- Balm of Gilead 183 The wise advice of our Seneca (not much abluding from the counsell of that blessed Apostle). 1655

ABLUENT

abluent (’aebluiant), a. and sb. [ad. L. abluentem, pr. pple. of ablu-ere to wash off or away; f. ab off + lu-ere to wash.] Washing away; carrying off impurities; abstergent. Used chiefly, if not entirely, in Med.\ where also sb. an abstergent. I75I Chambers Cycl., Ablue?its, Abluentia, in medicine, a name which some authors give to a sort of remedies, better known by the name of abstergents. 1853 Mayne Expos. Lex., Abluent, washing away; that which washes away or carries off impurities.

a-blush (a'blAj), adv. and pred. a., properly phrase, [a prep.1 + blush.] Blushing, ruddy. 1852 Thos. Aird with roses.

ABNORMALITY

31

Charles I, 4 It will not be amisse nor ablude from the usuall ceremony. Lestrange

Mem. of Moir 128 The bank, all a-blush "•

ablute (ae'bl(j)uit), v. colloq. [Back-formation f. ablution.] trans. and intr. To wash (oneself). t 1892 JWy 9 Mar. 110/2 She went off to .. wash her face... I’d previously abluted mine. 1924 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 691/1 Postal work would have been sadly disorganised if Father Moti had kept the postal staff abluting. 1959 C. MacInnes Absolute Beginners 183, I put on some music and abluted, then made two Nescafes.

a'bluted.pp/. a. [pa. pple. of vb. ablute (ablute v.), not found until later (cf. dilute, diluted)-, f. L. ablu-ere, ablut-um; f. ab off + lu-ere to wash.] Washed away; washed clean. 1650 Venner Via Recta 307 Excorticated Barley well mundified and abluted. 1754 Gardner Hist. Dunwich The shingle & sand were so abluted in some nlar.es. hv the vehemence of the furious waves. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 095 He scratched . .his partly exposed, wholly abluted skin.

ablution (£e'bl(j)u:]3n). [ad. L. ablution-em, n. of action from ab-luere to wash off.] 1. The act or process of washing clean. fa. In early usage in alchemy and chemistry, the purification of bodies by the use of suitable liquids. c 13X6 Chaucer Chan. Yem. Prol. 303 Oyles ablucioun, and metal fusible. 1477 Norton Ordin. Alch. (1652) v. 59 Water clenseth with ablution blive. 1594 Plat Jewell-house II. 40 A soft or slimie substance, which you may after cleanse by ablution. 1610 B. Jonson Alchemist 11. v. 632 (1616) The martyrizations Of mettalls, in the worke... Putrefaction, Solution, Ablution, Sublimation, etc. 1612 Woodall Surgeon's Mate (Wks. 1653) 268 Ablution is exaltation, cleansing unclean things by often infusion. 1754 Huxham Antimony in Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 853 Great care should be taken therefore in the ablution of the sulphur auratum.

fb. ‘The rinsing of chymical preparations in water, to dissolve and wash away any acrimonious particles.’ J. Obs. 175* Chambers Cycl., Ablution is sometimes used..for the washing or infusing certain medicines in water to freshen them, and dissolve their salts; otherwise called dulcifying.

c. The washing of the body as a religious rite. 1533 More Apology viii. (Wks. 1557) 861/1 Obedience on the mannes part in submytting hymselfe to that ablucion [baptism]. 1781 Cowper Conversation 566 A Jordan for the ablution of our woes. 1786 Burke Art. agst. Hastings Wks. II. 442 The Rajah desired leave to perform his ablutions. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. vii. 306 Ablutions, in the East, have always been more or less a part of religious worship. By extension (later, not in Chambers 1751): —

d. The washing or cleansing of one’s person. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand. lxiv. 466 (1804) Having performed the ceremony of ablution I shifted. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. vi. 179 An ablution.. uniformly preceded the repast. 1859 Jephson Brittany iv. 38 1 made up for the necessarily scanty ablutions of the morning.

e. In Rom. and Angl. Churches: the washing of chalice and paten after the celebration. In Rom. Ch., the washing of the priest’s hands before assuming the sacred vestments, and during the celebration. 2. a. The water etc. with which anything has been washed; spec, in Catholic Ritual, the wine and water used to rinse the chalice, and wash the fingers of the celebrant after the communion. 1718 Pope Iliad i. 413 Wash’d by the briny wave, the pious train Are cleansed, and cast the ablutions in the main. 1846 Maskell Mon. Rit. Eccl. Ang. I. 239 The ablution in other instances, if not cast into the fire, was to be carried into the sacrarium, doubtless in order to be thrown away through the piscina. 1866 Lee Direct. Anglic, (ed. 3) 351 The wine poured into the chalice and also the wine and water poured into the same and over the priest’s fingers.. is drunk by the celebrant and called the ablution.

fb. A lotion. Ohs. 1671 Salmo'n Syn. Medic, hi. lxxxiv. 733 Cured by washing with the ablution of Turpethum Minerale.

3. pi. A building containing facilities for washing oneself. Chiefly Mil. 1958 B. Behan Borstal Boy hi. 264, I went down to the ablutions and there were fellows washing and shaving. 1964 J. Hale Grudge Fight v. 74 Get him out to the ablutions. Bring some soap.

4. attrib. and Comb., as ablution bench, block, cabinet, place, trough. 1911 R. Army Med. Corps Training (War Office) xii. 75 The ablution places need to be located conveniently near the men’s tents. Ibid., Ordinary ablution-benches with footgratings. 1921 jfrnl. R. Naval Med. Service VII. 242 The ablution cabinet in the after inboard corner. 1967 Gloss. Sanitation Terms (B.S.I.) 6 Ablution trough, a wash basin of elongated rectangular shape in plan, at which more than one

person can wash at the same time. 1971 Sunday Times (Johannesburg) 28 Mar. 29/7 (Advt.), Heated swimming pool, caravan park and ablution block. 1985 Daily Tel. 23 Feb. 36/5 The fire began in an ablution block [at an airport].

ablutionary (ae‘bl(j)u:j3n3n), a.

[f. prec.

+

-ary.] Of or pertaining to washing the body, or

parts of it. 1864 Hawthorne Pansie (quoted in Reader) Those tonsorial, ablutionary, and personally decorative labours.

t a'bluvion. Obs.~° [ad. med.L. abluvion-em for abluvium, f. ab away + luere to wash. Cf. alluvion.] That which is washed away. Webster

and Worcester cite Dwight.

ably (’eibli), adv. 5-; also 4 abelyche, abilly, 5-6 ablie [f. able a. + -ly2.] In an able manner; with fitness, power, or cleverness. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. (1495) xii. xvii. 425 In fyghtynge the cocke meuyth the fethers of his tayle .. that he maye soo the more ably come to the batayle. c 1430 Freemasonry 243 That he the craft abelyche may conne. 1592 Wyrley Armorie iv. 89 Thinking it against our power sure Ablie well, one yeare strong to indure. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 525 He had. .done his duty ably, honestly, and fearlessly. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. x. 477 Never was a campaign more ably planned.

-ably, compd. suffix, f.

+ -ly (early -abelliche) supplying adverbs to the adjectives in -able of all ages, as passably, unspeakably, rateably.

ablynd, variant of ablend

-able

v.

Obs.

abmigration (.aebmai'greijsn). Ornith. [f. abpref. + migration.] (See quots.) Hence 'abmigrate v. intr. 1923 A. L. Thomson in Brit. Birds XVI. 276 Some such term as ‘abmigration’ might perhaps be used to describe the northward departure in spring, for a new summer area, on the part of birds which had made no corresponding southward journey in the previous autumn. 1929 E. M. Nicholson Study of Birds v. 54 Birds which are native to one country, may ‘abmigrate’, and be found breeding in another, up to thousands of miles away. 1953 New Biol. XV. 54 Abmigration occurs when a bird (usually a young one), bred in this country and wintering here, accompanies foreigners which have also wintered here to their home countries in the Spring, instead of returning to its own British nesting grounds.

Abnaki,

var. Abenaki.

abnegate (’zebnigeit), v.

[f. L. abnegdt- ppl. stem of abnega-re to refuse, to deny, f. ab off, away -I- negd-re to deny.] 1. To deny oneself (anything), to renounce or surrender (a right or privilege). 1657 Deuine Louer 12 The which will of ours I meane is lesse abnegated or mortified in or by matter of abstaynings or restreignings then in or by those of suffering. 1846 Grote Greece II. 11. vi. 534 Voluntarily abnegating their temporal advantages. 1861 Mill Utilit. ii. 23 All honour to those who can abnegate for themselves the personal enjoyment of life. 1870 Pall Mall G. 7 Sept. 1 To do so would be to abnegate the one claim they have on the popular allegiance.

2. To renounce or abjure, as a tenet; ‘to deny,’ J. (The only meaning given by him.) I755 Johnson Diet., Abjure: to retract, recant, or abnegate a position upon oath. 1775 De Lolme Eng. Const. (T.) They have abnegated the idea of independent rights of the people. 1858 Carlyle Heroes 312 (1858) The very possibility of Heroism had been, as it were, formally abnegated in the minds of all. 1875 Farrar Silence & Voices iii. 52 Man when he abnegates his God is a creature so petty, so foolish.

abnegation (.aebm'geifan). [ad. L. abnegationem refusal, denial, n. of action from abnegate: see Fr. abnegation (16th c.) in Littre, which has only meaning 2.] 1. Denial, negation; refusal, formal rejection (of a doctrine, etc.).

abnegate, and cf.

1554 Knox Godly Letter C. vj. b. What is in Asya? ignoraunce of God, what in Affrika? abnegation of Christe. 1633 Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 2. (1865) 235 Let us follow Peter’s confession, not his abnegation. 1646 Gaule Cases Consc. 148 That hath brought us to an Abnegation of the Sacred Trinity. 1825 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXIII. 155 On Easter., he was to eat animal food, in abnegation of the opinion imputed to the heretics on that subject. 1875 McLaren Serm. Ser. 11. xiv. 253 It is no cowardly abnegation of the responsibility of choice which is here enjoined.

2. Denial (of anything) to oneself; self-denial; renunciation (of rights, claims, or things esteemed). 1639 Rouse Heav. Utiiv. vi. 91 (1702) The abnegation of all humane wisdom in a passive childlike resignation of the soul to the Divine Spirit. 1863 Mrs. Jameson Leg. Monast. Ord. 242 He set forth to preach . . humility, abnegation of the world. 1866 Motley Dutch Rep. iii. ix. 519 His abnegation of an authority which he had not dared to assume.

3. Self-abnegation; renunciation of oneself; self-sacrifice. 1657 Reeve God's Plea 304 So much humility, so much abnegation.. do not these discover a true mortified spirit? 1679 Penn Addr. Prot. (1692) 11. v. 146 The Pretences of Romanists to Abnegation, to a Mortified and Self-denying Life. 1858 Carlyle Heroes 237 Difficulty, abnegation, martyrdom, death are the allurements that act on the heart of man. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 399 That alternation .. of sordid selfishness and sublime abnegation.

b. Self is now often expressed. 1847 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. viii. 77 The principal reason, however, which rendered the monastic orders so powerful.. was the total abnegation of self. 1870 Bowen Logic xiii. 446 That earnestness of inquiring purpose which leads not so much to an abnegation as to the entire forgetfulness of self.

abnegative ('aebm,geitiv), a. rare. [f. abnegatppl. stem of abnegare (see abnegate) + -ive, as if ad. L. *abnegativus.] Of or belonging to abnegation; denying; renouncing; negative. Not

in

Worcester

1847; Webster cites Monthly Rev.

Craig

cites

Clarke,

and

abnegator (’aebm.geitafr)).

[a. L. abnegator, agent-noun from abnegare: see abnegate.] One who abnegates; one who denies, or renounces. 1637 Sandys State of Relig. 96 Fighters against the light, protectors of darkenesses.. abnegators and dispensers against the Lawes of God. 1834 Gen. Thompson Exercises (1842) III. 415 Habitual abnegators of the principles of public and private morality.

abnet,

variant of abanet.

Abney ('sebni). The surname of Sir William de Wiveleslie Abney (1844-1920) in Abney level (level sb. 1), a small hand instrument used by surveyors for measuring slopes and angles above the horizon. Also Abney clinometer. 1889 G. W. Usill Pract. Surveying iii. 33 The Abney Level. —This portable and neat little instrument is a reflecting level and clinometer combined... It was invented by Captain Abney (of photographic renown). 1946 R. J. C. Atkinson Field Archaeol. 11. iii. 136 Abney Clinometer.. The instrument consists of a sighting tube fitted with a pin¬ hole aperture, [etc.]. 1955 Oxf.Jun. Encycl. VIII. 429/1 The Abney level or clinometer, which consists of a sighting tube fixed to a semicircular vertical plate marked in degrees, with a spirit level attached to its index, is.. used to measure vertical angles.

t'abnodate, v. Obs.—° [f. L. abnodat- ppl. stem of abnoda-re ‘to clear trees of knots’; f. ab off + (g)ndd-us knot.] ‘To prune trees, etc.’ Bailey 1721, whence in Ash, and mod. Diets. f abno'dation. Obs.—° [ad. late L. abnodatidnem, n. of action f. prec.] ‘The act of cutting away knots from trees; a term of gardening.’ J. 1678 Phillips, Abnodation, An untying, or cutting off of knots, also pruning of Trees. [So Bailey 1721, Bradley 1724, Johnson 1755, etc.]

abnormal (aeb'noimal), a. [A refashioning of the earlier anormal (a. Fr. anormal, ad. med.L. anormal-us for anomal-us, a Gr. dv6up.aA-os: see anomalous) after L. abnormis (see abnormous). Few words show such a series of pseudoetymological perversions; Gr. avu>fia\-os, L. anomal-us, having been altered in late L. after norma to anormalus, later anormalis, whence Fr. anormal (13th c.) and Eng. anormal, the latter referred to L. abnorm-is, and altered to abnormal. It has displaced the earlier abnormous.] Deviating from the ordinary rule or type; contrary to rule or system; irregular, unusual, aberrant. [1835 Hoblyn Diet, of Medicine, Anormal (I .at. anormis) without rule [Abnormal not in]'. 1853 Mayne, Anormal, departing from the natural condition, the same as Abnormal.] 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Ph. I. 19 The relative positions of the contents of the abdomen, and the abnormal states of that cavity. 1836 Pen. Cycl. s.v. Botany, Abnormal, contrary to general rules. 1840 Hamble Diet. Geol. Gf Min. Abnormal, Abnormous (abnormis Lat.) Irregular, unwonted, unnatural. 1841 Myers Cath. Thoughts iv. §25. 302 The Mosaic system must always be considered as an abnormal, exceptional Dispensation. 1842 Fergusson Pract. Surg. xxiii. 105 In false joints, as in most other abnormal conditions. 1859 Darwin Orig. Species v. 119 (1873) The wing of a bat is a most abnormal structure. 1871 Blackie Four Phases I. 121 The strange and abnormal habits of certain savage tribes. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. I. 77 (ed. 3) Abnormal ingredients may be present. 1878 E. White Life in Christ v. xxxi. 533 Special mercy and abnormal compassion.

abnormalism

(aeb'no:maliz(3)m). [f. The condition of being or tendency to be abnormal; also, an abnormal thing. So ab'normalist, one who is characterized by abnormalism (Funk, 1893).

abnormal a. + -ism.]

1894 Thinker V. 536 If it were so [i.e. that the organism was nothing more than the creature of environment] one would have expected .. that abnormalism would be more frequent. 1907 Daily Chron. 24 Dec. 5/2 Specialist on Abnormalism.

abnormality (aebnoi'maeliti). [f.

abnormal + cf. formality, etc.] It wants the depreciatory force which generally attaches to -ity;

ABNORMITY.

1. The quality or state of being abnormal; irregularity of constitution. 1854 Balfour Outl. Bot. 213 In cases in which the stamens are not equal in number to the petals the abnormality may be traced to suppression of a certain number. 1874 Carpenter Ment. Phys. (1879) 11. x. 459 That remarkable abnormality known as Double Consciousness.

1880 Dr. Richardson in Fraser’s Mag. Nov. 675 The back, abnormally bent, retains its abnormality.

2. An instance or embodiment of such irregularity; an abnormal or unusual feature or act. 1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. V. 208/1 Other congenital abnormalities of the pelvic bones are mentioned. 1868 Sat. Rev. 26 Dec. 828/2 The abnormalities of his position would thus be considerably mitigated. 1879 Spencer Ethics xi. §74. 98 Such abnormalities of conduct as are instanced above. 1880 C. & F. Darwin Movem. Plants 157 Such abnormalities would probably never.. occur with forms developed in a state of nature.

abnormalize a. + -ize.] absol.

(ab'noimalaiz), v.

tram.

[f. abnormal

To render abnormal.

Also

01871 De Morgan Budget Parad. (1872) 339 The toebone might have been abnormalised by therian .. malady. 1890 Sat. Rev. 4 Jan. 16/1 The Romantic turned Realist, who tries to avoid Classicality and das Gemeine, not merely by individualizing, but by abnormalizing, if we may say so. 1895 Arena (Boston) Aug. App. p. vi, The excessive use of alcohol, which abnormalizes (if I may so express it) man’s entire being.

abnormally (aeb'noimali), adv. [f.

abnormal +

In an abnormal or irregular manner; irregularly; extraordinarily. -ly2.]

1845 Vest. Creat. (ed. 3) 340 Such abnormally constituted beings [not in ed. 1844]. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. v. 154 The most abnormally developed organs may be made constant. 1870 Pall Mall G. 7 Oct. 4 In time of war imagination is apt to be abnormally prolific. 1871 Stewart Heat 45 The bulb is therefore abnormally dilated.

[abnormeth, quoted from Chaucer, Troylus 1. 327, a misreading of vnourneth: see unorn

v.]

abnormity (seb'noirmti).

[ad. L. abnormitas, noun of quality from abnormis; see next.] 1. The quality of being abnormal or irregular; contrariety to the ordinary rule or type; irregularity, deformity, monstrosity. 1731 Bailey, Abnormity, mishapeness, hugeness. [Not in Phillips 1706, nor in Johnson 1755 ]

2. A special instance or embodiment of such irregularity; an abnormal or irregular form; a monstrosity or malformation. 1859 Westm. Rev. XXXI. 91 [The baby] rivalled that physiological abnormity by coming into the world with a file and hammer in his hand. 1865 C. C. Blake in Reader No. 145. 409/2 Such an abnormity as the Neanderthal skull. 1871 Mrs. Whitney Real Folks (1872) xix. 258 An abnormity.. like a calf born with two heads.

abnormous (aeb'noimss), a.

[f. L. abnorm-is irregular (f. ab away from + norma rule) + -ous. Cf. enormous.] ‘Irregular, misshapen.’ J. (no quot.) Hence ab'normously adv. rare. [Not in Phillips 1706.] 1742 Bailey, Abnormous, mishapen, vast, huge. 1771 Antiq. Sarisb. 240 Sir Toby Matthews was a character equally if not of a more abnormous cast than his suspected coadjutor. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. IV. iv. v. §48. 251 The general structure of the couplet through the seventh century may be called abnormous. 1846 Grote Greece I. i. 3 (1862) The former [divine myths] being often the more extravagant and abnormous in their incidents. 1878 Trollope Is he Popenjoyl II. ii. 26 A brat so abnormously distasteful and abominable.

fabnoxious, a., incorrect form

of obnoxious. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases Consc. (1654) iv. iii. 321 Of ill report, and abnoxious to various censures.

fab'nutive, a. Obs. rare~l. [f. late L. abnutivus (Pandects) adj. f. abnut- ppl. stem of abnu-ere to decline (f. ab away + nu-ere to nod or beckon).] Negative; implying denial or refusal. #1682 W. Evats Grotius’ War & Peace 189 For such an act, hath the force of a positive act, and is not to be ranked among those which are barely Abnutive [L. nec manet intra fines nude abnutivos].

Abo, abo ('aebau), a. and sb. Australian slang. [Shortened f. aboriginal (see note below).] Aboriginal. The currency of Abo was assisted by its use in the Sydney Bulletin feature entitled ‘Aboriginally’ (first number 21 Apr. 1888): see quots. [1906-1933]. [1906 Bulletin (Sydney) 5 Apr. 14/3 Can any aboliar state definitely how long sheep can do without water? Ibid. 2 Aug. 16/4 Have read the ‘Abo.’s’ on it. Ibid. 18 Oct. 17/3 Remarkable the number of ‘Abo’ writers who have been chased by snakes. 1907 Ibid. 17 Jan. 14/2 [He] says Chinese extract the gall-juice of crows for physic. All Abo-shine. 1933 Ibid. 1 Nov. 20/4 Would any Aboliar like to enter for the oldest-kangaroo stakes?] 1922 ‘Te Whare’ Bush Cinema 38 An ‘abo’ legend attaches to the great bluff between Bermagni and Tathra. Ibid. 91 Fires were lighted, and the ‘abos’ feasted royally on fish broiled on live coals. 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 25 Jan. 20 The idea of better housing for the abos. 1950 ‘N. Shute’ Town like Alice iii. 82 Black boys —black stockmen. Abos.

aboad, aboade. See

ABODE

32

ABNORMALIZE

abode and abide.

aboard (a'boad, a'boid), adv. and prep. Also 5-7 abord(e, 6 abrode, aburd, 6-7 aboord(e, 7 abourd, and incorr. abroad, [f. a prep.1 + board, and Fr. a bord, to which apparently the modern use of aboard, on board, is chiefly due. Board is orig. Teutonic: in OE., bord a plank, table, shield, and

poetically a ship, whence on borde in ship. But this poetic form seems to have died out with OE., the ordinary ME. prose being within shippes borde, within the ship’s boarding or sides. Meanwhile the Teut. bord, OHG. bort, had been adopted in Fr. as 1. board, plank, whence the boarding or sides of a vessel; hence, 2. the vessel itself, and, 3. the side or border of anything, edge, coast, shore. A bord, in or on a ship; bord a bord, board to board, side by side, hard aboard, touching; venir a bord, to come ashore, to land; aborder to come to the side of; abord, approach, accosting. These uses and phrases were adopted in Eng. where also from the use of board in within shippes borde, etc., aboard was very soon regarded as the Eng. prep. a + board, and expanded passim into on board.] A. adv. 1. On board, within the boards (of a ship); a. (position) in or on a ship or other floating vessel. 1587 Turbervile Trag. Tales (1837) 174 The men aboord that see them come Prepare them selves to fight. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. i. 21 Good, yet remember whom thou hast aboord. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey 171 Then I my fellows bad aboard to stay And guard the ships. 1805 Southey Madoc xvii. (1853) V. 128 Now all is done. Stores, beeves and flocks and water all aboard.

b. (motion) on to or into the ship. 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) vj. There is great number that fayne would aborde.. our ship can holde no more. 1600 Holland Livy xliii. lvi. 1148 h, C. Lucretius.. himself went abourd unto a trireme galley. 1602 Shaks. Haml. 1. iii. 56 Yet heere Laertes? Aboord, aboord for shame, The winde sits in the shoulder of your saile. 1611 Bible Acts xxi. 2 And finding a ship sailing ouer vnto Phenicea, wee went abroad [sic], and set foorth. 1725 Pope Odyssey II. 332 The Mariners by my command Shall speed aboard. 1849 Grote Greece V. Ivii. 118 (1862) The Syracusans got aboard, and rowed close along-shore.

c. all aboard, the call to warn passengers to get aboard a vessel about to start. Also used (chiefly U.S.) in connexion with coaches and trains. 1838 J. C. Neal Charcoal Sk. 76 He..gave himself a gentle impulse, crying ‘All aboard!’ and slid slowly but majestically down. 1871 Barnum Struggles & Triumphs 363, I should have expected .. to have seen him dressed in a pea jacket, blowing off steam, and crying out ‘all aboard that’s goin g'. 1873 J- H. Beadle Undevel. West xv. 251 All aboard for Yosemite and the Big Trees. 1903 A. D. McFaul Ike Glidden xxxi. 297 He and his bride boarded the train, and the conductor announced, ‘All aboard’. transf. 1878 I. L. Bird Rocky Mts. (1879) 148 ‘Head them [sc. cattle] off, boys!’ our leader shouted; ‘all aboard! hark away!’ and.. away we all went at a hand-gallop. C1890 McK. Wright in A. E. Woodhouse N.Z. Farm & Station Verse (1950) 33 All aboard! all aboard! is the cry They’re a ripping lot of shearers in the shed. 1911 W. H. Koebel Maoriland Bush viii. 122 Then comes the., signal to commence work [sc. shearing]—the stentorian cry of ‘All Aboard’. 1928 A. E. Andrews C. C. Andrews: Recoil. i82Q-ig22 169 At dusk a non-commissioned officer of the guard would call out ‘All aboard’, and upstairs we promptly would go.

d. On, or into, a train, aircraft, etc. Freq. U.S. Cf. board sb. 14 c. 1856 M. J. Holmes L. Rivers iv. 33 She. .told him that ‘the trunks .. were every one on ’em left!’ ‘No, they are not .. I saw them aboard myself.’ 1905 Kipling Actions & Reactions (1909) 112 Our coach will lock on when., the clerks are aboard. 1931 W. G. McAdoo Crowded Years i. 7 When the .. train .. rattled up to the.. station .. the McAdoo family.. climbed aboard. 1961 Newsweek 14 Aug. 13/1 Hardly anyone of the crew of six [etc.].. paid any attention to the man and teen-age boy who had come aboard. 1976 Daily Tel. 30 June 1/4 An advance on the 83 originally presumed to be aboard.

2. a. Alongside, on one side (of a ship or shore). Modified by hard, close. See also board sb. 12 d. 1494 Fabyan vii. 373 The Turkes .. ordeyned .iiii. barges or suche lyke vessayles, & .. sodaynly brought them a bord where ye Cristen host lay. 1772-84 Cook Voyages (1790) V. 1782 He was desirous of keeping the coast of America aboard. 1881 Daily Tel. Jan. 28 The proximity of the coast which the education of his skipper obliges him, if possible, to keep close aboard.

b .fig. 1758 Dyche & Pardon s.v. Aboard, In sports and games this phrase signifies, that the person or side in the game that was either none, or but few, has now got to be as many as the other.

c. to lay (a ship) aboard: to place one’s own ship alongside of (it) for the purpose of fighting. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 25 I lost mine eye in laying the prize aboord. 1655 Heywood Fortune by Land etc. iv. 416 Shall we grapple, and lay their Ship aboard? 1815 Scott Lord of the Isles v. xxiv. A bark from Lorn Laid them aboard that very morn.

d. to fall aboard, lit. of a ship; to strike its side, fall foul of it. tfig. with or of a person or thing: to come to words, to quarrel; to attack, fall upon. The of is sometimes omitted. 1604 F. T. Case is Altered in Thynne’s Animadv. (1865) 140 He falls aboord with him for her, to have her for his seruant. 1630 Howell Letters (1650) I. 387 I have sent your Lordship this small survey of the Latin .. in my next I shall fall aboard of her three daughters, viz. the Italian, the Spanish, and the French. 1697 Ray in Phil. Trans. XIX. 636 The Horse again refused the Grass, and fell aboard the Hemlock, greedily eating it up. 1816 ‘Quiz’ Grand Master i. 16 Why, are you blind?,. steer large, You’ll get aboard of that coal barge.

f e. to bring aboard: to bring to land, to come to aboard (Fr. venir, arriver a bord): to arrive at the shore, to land. Obs. 1540 Nicolls Thucydides 53 They came to aborde in the porte of Philie. a 1600 Mar. of Wit & Wisd. Prol. (Shaks. Soc. 1846) 6 Then Fancy frames effects to bring his braine aborde, And shelue his ship in hauens mouth.

f. to haul the tacks aboard: ‘to bring their weather clues down to the chess-tree, or literally, to set the courses.’ Smyth Sailor’s Wd.-Bk. 1549 Compl. of Scotlande vi. 40 (1873) Hail doune the steir burde lufe harde a burde.

Used by Spenser catachr. for Pabroad, adrift. 1591 Spenser M. Hubbertfs Tale 324 They were in doubt, and flatly set abord. 1591 ?-Ruins of Rome Wks. 1862 433/1 The foord .. with his tumbling streames doth beare aboord The ploughmans hope.

B. prep, [by omission of of, after the adv.] 1. On board of, within the boards or sides of; a. (position) in or on (a ship). 1607 Capt. Keeling in Shaks. Cent, of Praise 79 I envited Captain Hawkins to a ffishe dinner, and had Hamlet acted abord me. 1805 Southey Madoc xvii. (1853) V. 13 r Is he aboard the fleet? b. (motion) on to or into (a ship). 1466 Manners & Househ. Exp. Eng. 383 My mastyr paid fore botes to set them a bord the barge. 1606 Shaks. Ant. 1st Cl. 11. vi. 83 Aboord my Gaily, I inuite you all. 1608Peric. v. iii. 11 Her fortunes brought the maid aboord us. 1628 Digby Voy. to Medit. 1 (1868) Sent some of my men abord her. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton xii. 205 He came aboard my ship. 1878 G. Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. xxiv. 429 Don’t think I want to get aboard your ship.

c. In, or into (a train). Also on or in(to) an aircraft, etc. Freq. U.S. 1855 Knickerbocker XLV. 561, I,. put myself ’a-board’ the six-o’clock Train. 1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. xii. 79 We.. stepped aboard the train. 1972 L. B. Johnson Vantage Point iii. 53 The next day, May 9, Mrs. Johnson and I left Washington aboard a Presidential jet. 1985 Aviation Week & Space Technol. 21 Jan. 134/3 Why not preserve the fixture used to initially transport the satellite aboard the shuttle?

|2. Along, by the side of. To fall aboard anything = fall aboard of it: see A 2d. Obs. 1506 Guylforde Pylgr. 62, §3 (Cam. Soc.) [We] laye amost harde abrode the grete vggly rokkes. 1602 Carew Cornwall 29 b, Vail’d with nights robe, they stalke the shore aboord. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. State 11. xxi. 134 They came hard aboard the shore. 1677 Lond. Gaz. mccxxxvi. 4 The Channel close aboard the Main at Winterton-ness.

K Used by Spenser catachr. for Pabroad, across the breadth or surface of. 1591 Spenser Virgil's Gnat 46 Nor yron bands abord The Pontick sea by their huge Navy cast.

aboard,

obsolete form of abord v., to approach,

board, land on.

aboard, obsolete form of

abord sb., approach.

fa'boast, v. Obs. rare—[f. with

trans.

force)

+

a- pref. 11 (here

boast.]

To

address

boastfully or haughtily. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vi. 156 A Brytonere, a ■ braggere abosted pieres als.

t a'bob, v. Obs. rare~l. [a. OFr. abobe-r, abaube-r, also abaubier, abaubir to astonish, astound, frighten:—L. *adbalba-re to strike speechless, f. ad to + balbus stammering.] To astonish, confound. C1330 Arthour anne pe kyng gan waxe wrop.' & aboute him gan be-holde. 1535 Coverdale Tob. xi. 5 The mother of Tobias sat daylie.. vpon ye toppe of an hill, from whence she might se farre aboute her. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 397 Many a coward layeth about him for a bout or two. 1625 tr. Gonsalvius, Span. Inquis. 12 Vnlesse he look well about him, and be circumspect in his dealing. 1863 Longf. Falcon of Ser Federigo 190 He looked about him for some means or way To keep this unexpected holiday.

2. (Position) around less definitely: around any part of, somewhere near, on some side of (not excluding the inside), in or near. (Shading into 11.) 1366 Maundev. iii. 15 Abouten Grece there ben many lies. 1470 Paston Lett. 641 (1874) II. 399 I wold passyngly fayne that ye wer in London.. or nye abowght London. 1535 Coverdale j Chron. x. 27 In the nighte season also remayned they aboute the house of God. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. iv. 13 He is about the house. 1653 Walton Angler i. 20 Creatures inhabiting both in and about that element. 1771 Antiq. Sarisbur. 7 Carausius was bom of mean arentage about Cleves in Germany. Mod. The Snake’sead grows in meadows about Oxford. The idlers hanging about the door of the public-house.

3. With persons, the literal sense of around soon passed into those of holding a position beside, being in common intercourse with, habitually connected with, in attendance on, in the suite of. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 55 Pater Noster 13 Abuten us he [beelzebub] is for to blenchen. 1366 Maundev. xxii. 242 Tho lordes only that ben aboute him. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour ii. b, The fend that euer is incessauntly aboute the synnar. 1550 Thomas Ital. Diet., Excubitore, the chamberer that watcheth as it is used aboutes great Personages. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives 11. ii. 17 Hang no more about mee, I am no gibbet for you. 1611-Wint. T. 11. i. 59 Beare the Boy hence, he shall not come about her. 1723 Bp. Blackall Wks. I. 46 They become ten times more uneasy to themselves than to those who are about them. 1837 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (ed. 3) I. xxv. 384 We get used to the things about us. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. ix. 365 The king was allowed to have about him his Norman stallers.

4. a. Somewhere on or near the person; in one’s pockets or other receptacles; with, at hand. 1567 Maplet A greene Forest 12 b, It [Kabiates] is thought being borne about one to make a man eloquent. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iii. ii. 146 [She] told me what priuie marks I had about mee. 1598-Merry Wives 1. i. 209 You haue not the booke of Riddles about you, haue you? 1637 Milton Comus 647 If you have this [herb] about you .. you may Boldly assault the necromancer’s hall. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. 11. iii. 86 When they had lost all they had about them, they would sometimes pledge a part of their wearing apparel.

b. fig. in reference to mental faculties, etc.: about one, at command, in readiness for use. 1622, i8o9[see wit sb. 3 c]. 1747 Chesterfield Let. 30 Oct. (1774), Wherever you are, have (as the low, vulgar expression is) your ears and your eyes about you. 1779 Mirror 20 Apr. 99 Things were not a bit mended by my wife’s sollicitude (who, to do her justice, had all her eyes about her) to correct them. 1873 Newman Idea Univ. (ed. 3) vi. 128 He has his eyes ever about him. 1923 Times Lit. Suppl. 18 Jan. 33/2 We shall need to have our best wits about us if we are to avoid confusion.

5. Attributive connexion: Appertaining to; attached to as an attribute or attendant circumstance. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. 11. i. 163 His face is the worst thing about him. 1793 Smeaton Edy stone Lightho. §254 Leaving every thing about the work, up to the entry door, ready to go to sea. 1859 Jephson Brittany v. 56 There was a look about it.. which seemed to me to be foreign. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. vii. 124 There must have been something specially hateful about this tax.

6. Practical connexion: Near so as to meddle with; concerned or occupied with; dealing with, attending to, interfering with; prosecuting, trying to do or to make. The early quot. show the transition in ‘busy about,’ from the literal busy round, to busy interfering with. (To send one about his business: off, away, i.e. to attend to his own affairs. See business.) Closely connected with A 10-13, of which the two latter are indeed in modern use prepositional.

ABOUT c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 175 pa pe weren eure abuten pisse worldes echte. c 1220 5. Markerete 16 Ant am in hare beddes so bisi ham a buten. c 1385 Chaucer Leg. Good W. 1610 This thinge the whiche ye ben aboute. c 1400 Apol.for Lollards 23 pe souereynes of pe kirke howun not to curse for temporal pingis, ne bisy a bowt hem. c 1440 Generydes 1173 (1873) Ffor this ivyere we haue ben it abought. 1605 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 693 The Prince himselfe is about a peece of Iniquitie. 1611 Bible Luke ii. 49 Wist yee not that I must bee about my fathers businesse? 1642 Rogers Naaman 436 The worke which himselfe and Paul went about. 1751 Harris Hermes (1841) 225 These machines.. must be the work of one who knew what he was about. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. Introd. 44 Neither might they.. prevent any one from passing peaceably about his business. 1878 G. Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. iv. 44 Whoever made it has taken long enough about it. Mod. What are you about there?

7.

a. Abstract connexion: Touching, concerning; in the matter of, in reference or regard to. The regular preposition employed to define the subject-matter of verbal activity, as in to speak, think, ask, dream, hear, know about; to be sorry, pleased, perplexed about; to give orders, instructions, information about; to form plans, have doubts, feel sure about. 1230 Ancren Riwle 344 Hu hire stont abuten vleschliche tentaciuns, 3if heo ham haueS. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xix. (Skeat, Specim. 51) Defautis doon aboute ymagis & pilgrimagis ben myche li3ter & esier to be amendid. 1590 Shaks. Two Gent. in. i. 2 We haue some secrets to confer about. 1596-Merck. V. 1. iii. 109 In the Ryalto you haue rated me About my monies and my vsances. 1599 {Title) Much Adoe about Nothing. 1611 Bible Lev. vi. 5 All that about which hee hath sworne falsly. 1777 Hume Ess. G? Treat. I. 193 Shall we be indifferent about what happens? 1854 Kingsley Alexandria ii. 50 It is better to know one thing than to know about ten thousand things. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 13 Twenty governments, divided by quarrels about precedence, quarrels about territory, quarrels about trade, quarrels about religion.

b. This passes occasionally into the sense, on account of, because of.

1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. i. 25 Doe you meane to stoppe any of Williams wages, about the Sacke he lost the other day? 1598-Merry Wives iv. i. 5 He is very couragious mad, about his throwing into the water. c. In colloq. phr. to be (all) about, (of an abstract subject) to be primarily concerned with; to have as a central theme or essential truth. Freq. used without a named subject, as what it's all about, the reality of a situation. 1937 P- Tomlin Love Bug will bite You {song) 2 That’s what love is all about. 1943 [see hokey-cokey]. 1962 Listener 20 Dec. 1046/2 This immense transition—from being a slave to being a friend—is what Christianity is all about. 1971 A. Shaffer Sleuth 1. 39 Poor blighter, he had no idea what it was all about... Sitting there every night hunched up over those watches. 1976 Listener 20 May 637/3 After all, this is what the concept of a tolerant multi¬ cultural, multi-racial society is all about. 1982 A. Price Old 4 Vengeful' 247 Love and war were about winning, not fair play. 1984 A. Brookner Hotel du Lac 166 They like the feeling that they have had to fight other men for possession. That is what it is all about, really.

8. Of a point of time: Near, nigh; close to, not far from; in giving an approximative date or hour. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) an. 1140 Abuton non tid dseies, pa men eten. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 24 Abute swuch time alse me singeS messe. 1297 R. Glouc. 431 He deyde aboute pulke tyme. C1386 Chaucer Knight's T. 1331 fiise lordes al and some Bene on the sonday to pe cite come Aboute prime. 1534 tr. Polyd. Verg., Eng. Hist. I. 56 Caesar abowte the aequinoctiall time of harveste, retourned into Fraunce. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives v. i. 12 Bee you in the Parke about midnight. 1611 Bible John vii. 14 Now about the middest of the feast Jesus went vp into the Temple, and taught. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. I. 27 About this time, another torrent of barbarians.. poured out of the south. 1882 Daily News 22 Mar. 2/8 They returned to their quarters about three o’clock.

9. Of a point in a scale of quantity: Near, close to, not much above or below; in giving an approximate weight, measure, or point on any scale. 1590 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. iv. 163 Sil. How tall was she? Jul. About my stature. 1768 Goldsm. Good Nat. M. iii. He’s much about my size and figure. Mod. Its boiling point is about 150° Fahr. About the same elevation as the top of Primrose Hill.

K These two last are closely connected with the adverbial senses A3, 4; cf. Come about six o’clock; stay about an hour; to weigh about a pound; to be about right. II. Motion. ID. Round the outside of; round (in opposition to across, over, or into), arch. (To beat about the bush. See bush.)

ABOVE

39 in any direction. Used also of the position of things scattered over the surface of anything: here and there in or on. (Shading into 2.) I.S34 More Upon the Passion Wks. 1557, 1318/1 Do my message in preching my woorde about the worlde. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 1. i. 11 That path they take, that beaten seem'd most bare, And like to lead the labyrinth about, c 1605 Ratseis Ghost B 1 Players were never so thriftie as they are now about London. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 220 In troops I haue dispers’d them ’bout the Isle. 1878 G. Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. iv. 43, I was wandering about the place, making some acquaintance with it. 1879 Tennyson Lover’s T. Friends, .who lived scatteringly about that lonely land. Mod. The cowslips dotted about the field.

b. Frequenting, mingling in the pursuits of; esp. in the common phrase about town. 1593 Nashe Foure Lett. Confuted 83 Since I first knew him about town. 1848 Thackeray Vanity F. I. 131 Aperfectand celebrated ‘blood’ or dandy about town. Ibid. 192 He was not very wise; but he was a man about town, and had seen several seasons. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 153 Some Roman Catholics about the court had, indiscreetly or artfully, told all.

C. Comb. When used as a verb-complement, about was occasionally, like separable prefixes in German, prefixed to the verb, as in about go, about run, about stand.-, these have sometimes been connected by hyphens, but are scarcely compounds. Also about-speech obs., a roundabout phrase, circumlocution; aboutstanding (cf. Germ. Umstand) obs., a circumstance; about-writing obs., the legend round the head stamped on a coin. Also aboutsledge, ABOUTWARD, q.V. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7583 p\v twa hevens ay oboutrynnes, Both day and nyght, and never blynnes; pe erth, pat pa hevens obout-gase, Es bot als a poynt Imyddes a compase. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xlvi. 16 He inwardly clepide the almi3ty Lord, in a3enfi3ting the enemys aboute stondende. 1513 Douglas Virgil's JBneis 1. 12(1710) Rycht so by about-speich often tymes And semblabill wordis we compyle our rymes. 1340 Ayenb. 174 Vor he ssel zigge alle his zennes .. and pe aboutestondinges of pe zennes. Ibid. 175 Ac pe aboutestondinges alle pet morep pe zennes. c 1449 Pecock Repr. II. ii. 140 And thei seiden, It is the ymage and the Aboute-writing of Caesar, the Emperour.

about (a’baut), v.1 Naut. [f. phr. about-ship see about adv. 6 b.] To change the course (of a ship) to the other tack. 1688 I. Clayton Virginia Let. 4 in Phil. Trans. XVII. 984 Generally when they About the Ship as they call it, they are so nigh the Shoar, that, etc.

t about, v.2 Obs. [a. Fr. abouter said of a tumour, f. a bout to a head: bouter of buds.] 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Abouting, a term used by the French gardeners to denote that the Trees are budded; as it signifies, in regard to Animals, the making a kind of a Head or Abscess. 1731 Bailey, Abouted, budded. [In Ash 1775 ]

about-face, v. intr. and sb. orig. and chiefly U. S. [Shortening of right about face (right ABOUT B. I, 2).] = ABOUT-TURN. (Cf. FACE V. 9b.) 1861 Harper's Mag. Aug. 364/2 ‘About-Face!’ was the next command. 1918 Farrow Diet. Mil. Terms 1 About Face, one of the facings in the school of the soldier, executed by facing to the rear, turning to the right. 1924 Scribner's Mag. July 36/1 Morrow got very white—about-faced, and marched out of the room. 1930 Liberty 6 Sept. 33/2 That’s enough to make us do an about face and give it [sc. a car] the gas. 1934 Baltimore Sun 20 Sept. 2/1 {headline) Backers [of Cotton Act] Do An About Face. 1959 Times 20 Feb. 8/2 If he did not mislead the Prime-Minister, his abrupt about-face was certainly disconcerting.

aboutie, obs. form of abut

v.

fabouts, aboutes, adv. and prep., a genitival form of ABOUT used in 5-6; still preserved in certain

compound

THEREABOUTS,

adverbs

WHEREABOUTS,

as

hereabouts,

and

the

obs.

thenabouts. [prob. of northern origin, with -es for

-en,

as

in

northern

genitives,

plurals,

possessive pronouns, and vbl. inflections.]

A. adv. (-1450 Lonelich Grail II. 27 In his herte hadde he gret thowht howh this mater abowtes schold ben browht.

B. prep. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xxv. 215 Al and some abowtes him ganne to drawen. 1552-3 Inv. Church Goods, Stafford, 29 Abouts iiij yeres paste [they] solde xlix shepe & vi kie. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 1. ix. 36 His garment, nought but many ragged clouts.. The which his naked sides he wrapt abouts.

a'bout-sledge. [about + sledge.] The largest hammer used by smiths.

c 1000 ./Elfric Manual of Astronomy 8 Laessan ymbgang haefS se man pe gae6 abutan an hus, £>onne se 6e call 6a burh be-gae6. CI075 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) an. 1000 And his scipu wendon ut abuton Legceastre. 1205 Layamon 26065 And Ar6ur aneouste pat treo bieom abute. a 1300 Fragm. in Wright Pop. Science 132 Hevene goth aboute the wordle. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives iv. iv. 31 Herne the Hunter.. Doth all the winter time, at still midnight Walke round about an Oake. 1655-60 T. Stanley Hist, of Philos. (1701) 86/2 He sent two Companies of Horse secretly about the Hill. 1697 Dampier Voyages (1729) I. 257 They could not get about the Cape. 1722 Wollaston Relig. of Nat. v. 79 The revolution of a planet about the sun.

1703 Moxon Mech. Exer. 4 The About Sledge is the biggest Hammer of all, and .. they hold the farther end of the Handle in both their Hands, and swinging the Sledge above their Heads, they .. let fall as heavy a Blow as they can upon the Work. 1849 Weale Diet. Terms.

11. a. Round or over the parts of; in circuit over the surface of; to and fro in; across or over

1893 Infantry Drill 11. 59 The instructor will then give the command About-Turn. By the Right. Quick—March.

about-turn.

[Shortening of right about turn about turn! a military command (cf. turn v. 22 c). Hence as sb., a reversal of position (lit. and fig.), point of view, etc. (cf. turn sb. 8). So as v. intr., to execute an about-turn. (right about B. 1, 2).]

1937 J. A. Lee Civilian into Soldier 32 This is the army, not the Salvation Army. About Turn! 1942 C. S. Lewis Broadc. Talks 1. v. 29 If you’re on the wrong road, progress means doing an about-turn and walking back to the right road. 1959 Times 3 June 8/1 Congregation to-day executed a graceful about-turn on the question of retaining the classical languages as compulsory subjects for candidates taking Responsions, i960 Guardian 7 July 7/6 The whole party about-turned on the steps.

fa'boutward, -s, adv. Obs. 4-7. [about Aii andB6 + -ward.] Striving, trying, contriving, tending towards;—shading off, as it became obsolete, into the mere idea of being about to, going. c 1400 Sir Tryam. 65 Syr Marrok..Was faste aboutewarde To do hys lady gyle, a 1440 Sir Eglamour 658 Thou art abouteward, Y undurstonde To wynne alle Artas of myn honde. 1524 State Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 257 Suche Counsaillours .. wolde be aboutewarde to distroy and putte doune noble men. 1534 tr. Pol. Verg., Eng. Hist. 11. 128 The earle of Warweke .. was than at hys owne towne aboutward to come very shortly unto the camp. 1611 Speed Hist. Brit. ix. xxi. 96 All those that shall bee aboutwards to stop vs in the said pilgrimage.

above (s'bAv), adv. and prep.

Forms: 1-2 (bufan, bufon); 2 (bufen, buven, buuen, buuenne), abufan; 3 (buven, buve), abuuen, abuue; 3-4 (boven), aboven; 4-5 abouen, abowen(e; 4-7 aboue; 5 abouyn, aboun; 6 abowe (abuffe, aboufe, abofe, aboif); 4- above. North.: 4 abouen, obowen; 4-6 abown(e, aboun, abone; 6- abune, abuin, aboon. [f. a prep.1, on, -I- bufan above, atop (cf. ODu. and MLGerm. boven), itself an earlier comb, of be ‘by, near, about’ + ufan adv. ‘up, above’ (cf. Germ, oben), properly locative case of uf- (Goth, uf) up, upward. The simple ufan originally expressed the whole idea of its successive expansions b(e)ufan, a-b{e)ufan. Abufan did not appear till the 12th c., and was evidently a northern formation, being rarely found out of northern or north-eastern writers before the end of the 13th, when it generally replaced bufan, which as bove became obs. in the 14th. ’Bove is also an occasional aphetism of above in modern poets. For the illustration of the senses, bove and above are here taken together, though formally distinct words. A parallel compound of bufan was bibufen = bebove; cf. a-fore, be-fore; of ufan, an-ufan, anove(n. Bufan was used in OE. without (adv.) or with (prep.) an object; the latter in the dative. A-bufan was at first adverbial, but soon acquired the prepositional use of bufan. The adverbial and prepositional constructions are here separated, though in the development of meaning they form historically only a single series; and, as in about, in certain modern uses, the grammatical distinction melts away; see B 8.] A. (without object expressed) adv. 1. a. Overhead; in a place vertically up; on high; upstairs. ciooo /Elfric Manual of Astron. 2 Seo sunne gas6.. eall swa feorr adune on nihtlicre tide under psere eorpan swa heo on daej bufan up astih6. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 612 Bathe fra aboven and fra benethe. 1413 Lydgate Pylg. Sowle (1859) v. i. 68 Angels also I sawe fleen to and fro,.. by see and land, and in the eyer abouen. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives iv. ii. 78 My Maids Aunt the fat woman of Brainford, has a gown aboue. 1611 Bible Prov. viii. 28 When hee prepared the heauens, I was there .. when he established the cloudes aboue. 1799 Wordsworth Prel. 1. 14 (1850) Far above Was nothing but the stars and the grey sky. 1865 Dickens Our Mut. Fr. iii. 13 In another corner a wooden stair leading above.

b. In heaven. Also elliptically to heaven; and from above, from heaven. c 1250 Gen. Exod. 10 Dan sal him almightin luuen, Her bi-ne6en and 6und abuuen. 1460 Pol. Rel. & Love Poems (1866) 430 From here sone pat ys a-bouen. 1611 Bible James i. 17 Euery good gift and euery perfect gift is from aboue. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 1. ii. 40 And ever naming God, he lookd aboven. 1814 Southey Roderick vii. (1853) IX. 71 That vow hath been pronounced and register’d Above. 1861 Tennyson In Mem. lxxxiv. 10 And whether trust in things above Be dimm’d of sorrow, or sustain’d.

2. On the surface; on the outside; covering, binding down, or over all. ? Obs. or dial. c 1305 Life of Beket 266 Thabyt of monek he nom, And siththe clerkes robe above. 1340 Ayenb. 236 pe linene kertel betokne)? chastete of herte. pe gerdel above betocnep chastete of bodie. c 1440 Ancient Cookery in Housh. Ord. (1790) 468 Make a drage .. of pouder of ginger mynced, and strewe aboven theron. 1611 Bible Numb. iv. 25 The couering of the badgers skinnes that is aboue upon it.

3. In a higher place; farther up a mountain or river; farther from the sea; hence (obs.) on shore, whence men ‘go down to the sea in ships.’ c 1270 Assumpcioun de N. Dame 22 f>enkep on my sorwe nowe, How I hange here abowe, How I hange apon a tre. c 1325 E.E. Allit. Poems A. 1022 pe cyte stod abof ful sware. 1366 Maundev. xxv. 262 It hath aboven toward Inde, the Kyngdom of Caldee. c 1435 Tor. of Portugal 1462 Ffast from land row they began, Above they left that gentilman, With wyld bestis to have byde. 1611 Bible Josh. ii. 13 The waters of Jordan shall be cut off from the waters that come down

ABOVE-BOARD from above. Mod. Below were the silvery lakes, above were the snowy peaks.

4. Higher on a written sheet or page; and hence, in an earlier part of a writing or book; before in order. (Often used as a. and sb.; see C i: and in comb.', see D, and above-said.) C 1120 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) an. 1090 Eall swa wae ter abufan satdan be J>am cynge. 1340 Ayenb. 247 be bysye lyue huerof we habbep aboue y-speke. 1574 Wills & Inv. North. Count. II. 405 The Rest of all my Land I gyf and leiff to my sone .. except that aboun is exceptet. Mod. Several examples of this construction are given in the exercise above.

15. fig. (From the idea of two wrestlers or combatants.) In superiority; having the upper hand in a struggle; victorious. Obs. 1205 Layamon 3764 Ofte heo fuhten. ofte heo weren buuenne [later text bofe] and ofte bi-neoSen. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 32 If he wild praie him .. He wild do pe bataile, and pei suld be aboue. 1375 Barbour Bruce IX. 94 Vencust is he, And gerris his fayis abovin be. 1611 Bible Deut. xxviii. 13 And the Lord shall make thee the head and not the tail; and thou shalt be aboue only and shalt not be beneath. 6. fig. In a higher rank, position, or station.

Also, ellipt. a higher court, etc. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1467 Now er we aboven, and now doun broght. c 1400 Apol.for Lollards 9 He may not do pis, but in as mykil as it soundip to pe hed of pe kirk abouyn. 1465 Marg. P Aston Past. Lett. 502. II. 185 Ye shuld fynde a mene to have a wrytte from above. ? 1530 Sir R. Constable in Plumpton Corr. 228 Make me a letter of attumey unto some of your frinds aboufe to clame your arreareges.

7. In addition, esp. in the phrase over and above. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. IV. i. 413 And stand indebted ouer and aboue In loue and seruice to you euermore. 1602Haml. II. ii. 126 This., hath my daughter shew’d me: And more aboue hath his soliciting As they fell out.. All given to mine eare. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. vi. 35 ‘Old lady don’t like your humble servant, over and above,’ said Haley. 8. More than, fully: see B8, in which above

hovers between an adv. and prep. B. (with obj.) prep. 1. Directly over, vertically up from; on or over the upper surface; on the top of, upon, over. c 1000 TElfric Gen. i. 7 And to-twsemde pa wateru pe waeron under paere faestnisse fram pam pe waeron bufan paere faestnisse.-Homl. (Sweet A.S. Reader 86) /Lteowode heofonlic leoht bufon Sam apostole. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 95 pe halia gast wes ise3en on fures heowe bufan pam apostlas. a 1200 Moral Ode (Lamb. Horn.) 87 He is buuen us and binopen, biforen and bihinden. c 1230 Ancren Rizvle 362 And we.. wulleS mid eise stien to heouene pet is so heih buuen us. c 1315 Shoreham i 17 A1 that hys bove and under molde. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2794 pat place es neghest aboven hel pitte, Bytwen purgatory and itte. c 1450 Merlin 134 So eche bar other to the erthe, and theire horse a-bouen hem. 1595 Shaks. John 11. i. 397 Now by the sky that hangs aboue our heads, I like it well. 1611 Bible Gen. i. 7 And God .. diuided the waters, which were vnder the firmament, from the waters, which were aboue the firmament. 1833 Wordsworth Sonnets xxxii. Hell opens, and the heavens in vengeance crack Above his head.

2. Relatively over, covering; farther from the centre of a solid body; on the outer surface of; on the top of; outside of, over. 7Obs. or dial. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvi. 581 A chemeyr, for till heill his veid, Abone his armyng had he then. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. ccxvii. 275 The sayd lordes toke on them to weare aboue all theyr garmentes, the redde crosse.

3. Higher up a slope, nearer the source of a river, or summit of a mountain, than; farther from the sea than. Also, of time: earlier than. (Occasionally higher on a map, farther north than.) c 896 O.E. Chron. Be Lyjan xx mila bufan Lunden-byrig. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 42 Bot in pe 3ere after, obowen Grimsby Eft pei gan aryue. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 31 Thar Iohne of lorne gert his men3he Enbuschit be abooyn the vay. 1564 Knox Let. quoted in P. F. Tytler’s Hist. Scot. (1864) III. 402 Two barges.. came in our Firth, abone the Inch. 1789-96 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 1 The greatest part of Europe being situated above the 45th degree of Northern latitude. 1855 Ht. Martineau Guide to Eng. Lakes 36 Behind and above it the vale head rises into grandeur. 1862 Stanley Jewish Ch. (1877) I. ii. 33 We are still above the point of separation between the various tribes.

4. Higher in absolute elevation than; rising or appearing beyond the level or reach of. above ground', out of the grave, alive, fig. Of sounds. 1205 Layamon 26051 Ah Ar6ur braeid he3e his sceld buuen [later text boue] his haelme. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 46 Mid te J?ume up buue pe uorheaued. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 4760 J?e se sal ryse.. Abowen pe heght of ilka mountayne. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 5463 Ierome sayis, it sail ryse on heycht Abone montanis, to mennis sycht. 1653 Walton Angler ii. 43 The Otter which you may now see above water at vent. 1711 F. Fuller Med. Gym. 79 Legions of the dead might have been above ground. 1855 Kingsley Heroes, Theseus 11. 212 The citadel of Corinth towering high above all the land. 1878 H. Taylor Notesf. Life in Wks. IV. 139 The poetry of those from whom he borrowed will.. thus .. be embalmed when the body of their works is no longer aboveground, a 1884 Mod. His voice was heard clear above the din. 1913 A. G. Bradley Other Days iii. 90 Marlburians of the sixties are still numerous above-ground.

5. fig. Superior to (the influence of); out of reach of; not exposed or liable to be affected by; not condescending to. c 1340 Hampole Prose Treat. 13 Cristes lufe..lyftes abowne layery lustes and vile couaytes. 1653 Walton Angler 6 We enjoy a contentednesse above the reach of such dispositions. 1782 Priestley Corr. of Christianity I. 1. 61 It

AB OVO

40 was not pretended that the subject was above human comprehension. 1819 Wordsworth Poems of Sent, xxviii. 4 My spirit seems to mount above The anxieties of human love. 1832 Ht. Martineau Life in Wilds iii. 42 [He] was quite above owing his meal to the request of a little girl.

b. above (the head of) (someone): (one’s) head s.v. head sb37 b colloq.

=

over

1867 J. Blackwood Let. 11 Dec. in Geo. Eliot Lett. (1956) IV. 406, I inclose revise of Felix Holt’s Address... The only fear is its being too much above your audience. 1914 Joyce Dubliners 221 He was undecided about the lines from Robert Browning for he feared they would be above the heads of his hearers. 1926 G. B. Shaw Translations & Tomfooleries 67 You could understand him when he was talking right above my head. You could talk about his work to him. I couldnt. 1979 A. McCowen Young Gemini 49 See Rep. Comp, do ‘Candida’ bit above me but very good.

6. fig. Higher in rank or position than; over in authority. c 1200 Ormulum 17970 Forr he J?att fra bibufenn comm Iss ane abufenn alle. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 4120 And heghen hym. .Aboven al J?at er paens goddes calde. 1607 Shaks. Timon iii. ii. 94 Men must learne now with pitty to dispence, For Policy sits aboue Conscience. 1611 Bible i Chron. xxvii. 6 This is that Benaiah, who was mightie among the thirtie, and aboue the thirtie. 1697 Dryden Virgil, Georgies iv. 602 (1721) He breath’d of Heav’n, and look’d above a Man. 1718 Free-thinker No. 57. 13 You dress, not only above your circumstances, but above your condition. 1829 Scott Antiq. xxxii. 223 ‘She brought me up abune my station. ’ 1850 Me Cosh Div. Govt. (1874) m. i. 299 The conscience looks to a law above it.

7. Higher in degree; surpassing in quality; in excess of, beyond; more than, above all: beyond everything; first of all; chiefly, above measure: beyond or more than what is meet; in excess of moderation; excessively. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. x. 357 J?at is—loue pi lorde god leuest aboue alle. c 1400 Apol.for Lollards 64 & pan he schal vnderstond a boun his enemies, & ouer his techars. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xliv. 7 God hath anoynted the with the oyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 168 He furnish’d me., with volumes, that I prize aboue my Dukedome. 1611 Bible James v. 12 But aboue all things, my brethren, sweare not. -2 Cor. xii. 7 Least I should bee exalted aboue measure. 1829 Wordsworth Poems of Sent. xxxvii. Taught to prize Above all grandeur, a pure life uncrossed By cares. 8. Surpassing in quantity, amount, or number;

more than. (Here the prep, passes again into the adv., at least the numeral following may be the nominative of a sentence, or the object of a vb. or of another prep. Cf. nearly a hundred, above a hundred were present.) 1509 Hawes Past. of Pl. xvi. 59 She is not yet in al above xviii. yere. 1610 Shaks. Haml. 11. ii. 455 It was neuer Acted: or if it was, not aboue once. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 11. 71 These Motions are performed by Wheels, which are above fifty in Number. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 335 Above a sixth part of the nation is crowded into provincial towns of more than thirty thousand inhabitants.

9. In addition to, besides (in over and above). 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Comm. Places 1138 To looke for a good turne againe, or anything else, over and above the principall. 1618 Bolton tr. Florus, Putting in a sword over and above their bargaine, into the false balances. 1866 Geo. Eliot Felix Holt xlvii. 406 Over and above the stings of conscience.. he had the powerful motive of desiring to do what would satisfy Esther. Mod. He earns a large sum over and above his salary by commissions.

10. Phr. above oneself: in a state above the normal; out of hand. Also said of horses when they are overfed and under-exercised, or have not undergone the full training for a race. 1890 Kipling From Sea to Sea (1899) I. 455, I have .. seen more decent men above or below themselves with drink, than I care to think about. 1893 Punch 23 Sept. 137 Lest the spirits of the travelling tourist should rise so high that he might run the chance of ‘getting a bit above hisself, as horsedealers graphically express it. 1897 Daily News 7 Nov. 7/3 Horses run best when they are above themselves. 1937 V. Woolf The Years 282 He was a little flushed, a little, as nurses used to say, ‘above himself.

C. Elliptically (quasi- a. and sb.). 1. By ellipsis of a pple. as said, written, mentioned, above stands attributively, as ‘the above explanation’; or the noun also may be suppressed and above used absolutely, as ‘the above will show,’ etc. Hence of a paragraph, etc.: preceding, previous. 1779 W. Russell View of Soc. II. xevi. 437 Just as I was concluding the above, I received yours. 1831 Ipswich Jrnl. 23 July 3/4 The above Estate is Freehold. 1847 Thackeray Van. Fair (1848) xiv. 126 Some short period after the above events .. one more hatchment might have been seen in Great Gaunt Street. 1851 F. W. Robertson Serm. Ser. iv. (1863) I. vi. 33 In God’s world there is not one monotony of plains without hills... There is an above and there is a below. 1864 G. W. Moon Dean's English (ed. 2) 34 You have so confusedly used your pronouns in the above paragraph, that it may be construed in ten thousand different ways. 1873 Banister Music iii. 11 The above signs for the Breve measure being omitted. 1919 Conrad Arrow of Gold iv. ii. 157 The above sequence of thoughts was entirely unsympathetic and it was followed by a feeling of satisfaction that I, at any rate, was not suffering from insomnia. 1976 T. Stoppard Dirty Linen 51 During the above speech French is becoming increasingly agitated, and Maddie increasingly angry.

f2. With a possessive case, at, to mine (thine, his, etc.) above-, something above what I am (thou art, he is), to bring one to his above: to bring him to a superior position or condition; to

come to, or be at the above of: to attain the superiority or mastery of, to surmount, overcome, or master. Obs. 3-5. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. I. i. 253 (Rolls Ser.) Mykel I 30W love, I have 30W holpen to Boure above. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls Ser.) II. 29 [They] schal have pe better ende and be at here aboue [Lat. praevalere]. c 1420 Palladius on Husb. I. 199 And vynes..By processe may be brought to thair above. 1475 Caxton Jason xx b, I hope to come to thaboue of myn enterpryse. 1484 Caxton Ord. Chyualry 72 [He] cometh to the aboue of his enemyes.

D. Comb, above was occasionally, when used as a verb-complement by early writers, prefixed to the verb, as is still the case with similar adverbs in German; thus we have above build, above rise, etc., which however are scarcely compounds. But when above in sense A4, ‘higher on a page or document,’ was prefixed to pa. pples., many regular compound adjs. were formed, such as above-cited, above-mentioned, above-named, above-written, which see under above-said. Also above-average adj.; above¬ ground, a techn. term in dancing; above the ground (cf. B.4); above-hand, overhand; above^head, obs., overhead; above-seated, obs.\ above-stairs, obs., upstairs; above-wonderful, obs., more than wonderful. Also above-board, above-said, q.v. 1952 C. P. Blacker Eugenics xi. 306 Children.. who make an impression of being promising and above-average in abilities and character, i960 K. Amis New Maps of Hell (1961) v. 127 The required above-average score for articulateness. 1382 Wyclif Jude ii. 20 Aboue byldinge 30U silf to 30ure moost hooly feith. 1622 Massinger, etc. Old Law ill. ii. [Dancing-master loq.] Now here’s your in-turn, and your trick above ground. 1892 Daily News 19 Feb. 5/4 In the whole hamlet there were only three above-ground dwellings. 1940 G. Greene Power & Glory 1. iii. 37 A big above-ground tomb. 1674 Playford Skill of Musick 11. 114 The violin is usually plaid abovehand. 1793 Smeaton Edystone Lightho. §253 The weather.. above-head had remained .. much the same. 1382 Wyclif James ii. 13 Forsothe mersy aboue reisith doom. 1683 tr. Erasmus, Moriae Enc. 78 The above-seated Gods in Heaven. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 28. IP5, I cannot be above stairs and below at the same time. 1625 A. Gill Sacred Philos. 11. 171 Nothing of this was in that above-wonderfull generation.

above-board (a'bAvbaad), adv. phr. often used adjectively. [f. above prep. + board s6.] 1. ‘In open sight; without artifice or trick. A figurative expression, borrowed from gamesters, who, when they put their hands under the table, are changing their cards. ’ J. (He adds, ‘It is used only in familiar language’; but see the quotations.) a. In orig. use. 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Cust. fair play, and above-board

Country 1. i. Yet if you play not too, I have a foolish gin here.

b. fig. Openly, freely; without dissimulation or concealment; also, publicly exhibited. 1628 Earle Microcosm, lxxvi. 157 One that, .does it fair and above-board without legerdemain, and neither sharks for a cup or a reckoning. 1648 Symmons Vind. 46 Such a disloyal, hypocritical, unchristian, and bloody faction as this now above-board. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. ix. 27 They would have dealt above-board, and like honest men. 1788 Burke Sp. agst. Hastings Wks. XIII. 293 All that is in this transaction is fair and above-board. 1871 Freeman Histor. Ess. Ser. 1. iii. 69 Edward’s conduct was throughout honest and aboveboard.

aboven, obs. form of above. abovesaid A4

+

(a'bAv.sed), ppl. a. arch, [above adv.

said.]

document

or

Mentioned page;

higher

previously

up

on

a

mentioned;

aforesaid (which is the ordinary modern equivalent). 1366 Maundev. iv. 26 Alle the contreyes and lies aboveseyd. 1494 Fabyan, v. xciii. 68 After the abouesayd victory..he sped hym towarde Yorke. 1680 H. More Apocalypsis Apoc. 355 The wicked suggestions of the abovesaid Jezebel. 1790 Cowper Lett. June 17 Wks. 1876, 332 This, and more of the same sort passed in my mind on seeing the old woman abovesaid.

Similarly, above-bounden, -cited, *-found, -given, -mentioned, -named, -written. I755 N. Magens Ess. Ins. II. 393 Whereas the abovenamed CD hath advanced and lent unto the abovebounden A & B the sum of £500, etc. 1653 Milton Consid. Hirelings Wks. 1851, 378 By that command to Peter, and by this to all Ministers abovecited. 1765 Ferguson in Phil. Trans. LV. 68 Multiplying the above-found quantities by the square of the diameter. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times 325 He refers to the above-given calculation. 1707 Freind Peterboro's Cond. in Spain 26 We are willing to comply with the King’s desire for the above-mention’d attempts. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times 336 The above-mentioned facts prove only that it will not always do so. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 604 Xenocrates mine authour aboue-named afflrmeth that, etc. 1674 Playford Skill of Musick 1. xi. 45 Tryal may be made in the above-written Notes.

|| ab ovo (seb 'suvsu), phr. [a. L. ab from + ovo, abl. of ovum egg.] From the (very) beginning. Cf. Hor. Sat. i. 3. 6 ab ouo usque ad mala ‘from the egg to the apples’, alluding to the Roman custom of beginning a meal with eggs and ending it with apples; and Hor. A.P. 147 Nec gemino bellum Troianum orditur ab ouo, in allusion to the twin egg from which Helen of Troy was born.

ABOW /. abugon; 2-3 abeh; 3 (trans.) abuyde; 4 (intr.) abojede, abow3. Pa. pple. 1 abogen. [OE. abugan, f. apref. 1 4- bugan\ cogn. w. OHG. arbiugan, NHG. er-biegen, Goth, us-biugan.] 1. intr. To bend, incline, bow, stoop-, fig. to do homage or reverence, to submit. ciooo Beowulf 1555 J?aer fram sylle abeaj medu-benc monij. 1086 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) Ealle pa men on Englalande him to abugon. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 227 J>e nefer ne abeah to nane deofel 3yld. 1250 Layamon 4049 bat mak[ede a]lle pe oJ>er mid strengj? 3am a-bouwe. 1297 R. Glouc. 193 \?e noble steede, pat al pe world abueb to. Ibid. 302 So pat noper of pys kynges abouynde to oJ?er nere. c 1380 Sir Ferumbras 2070 Wei corteysly J?anne abo3ede she. Ibid. 3390 Ac Roland panne til hym a-bow3.

2. trans. To cause to bend; to bend or incline (a thing); also refl. See abeye (? whence abuyde). c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 45 Sancte paul.. abeh him redliche to his lauerdes fet. 1297 R. Glouc. 476 An other him smot tho, That he abuyde is face adown, vort ther com mo. c 1430 Hymns to Virgin 59 (1867) 97 Woldist pou god knowe .. And to him meekeli pee abowe, pan schal neuere myscheef in pee falle. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cxxiii. 103 Yf the englysshmen had not abowed doune hir hedes.. vnto the danoys they shold haue ben bete.

abow, abowyn, obs. forms of above. abowten, abowght, obs. forms of about. abox, a-box (s'boks), adv. Naut. [f. a-pref. 2 + box v.1 (sense 13).] Applied to the position of the head-yards when only the head-sails are laid aback. 1801 Capt. Ferris in Naval Chron. VI. 245 With an intent .. to brace the head yards a-box. 1867 [see brace i>.3]. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v., To lay the head-yards square, or abox. 1922 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 803/2 Her sides were flaked with rust, her yards all a-box. 1961 F. H. Burgess Diet. Sailing 7 Abox, term applied to yards of a mast that are braced in opposite direction to those on a neighbouring mast; a handy practice to retain a vessel under control.

abracadabra

(.aebraka'daebra). [L.; origin unknown. Occurs first in a poem by Q. Severus Sammonicus, 2nd c.] A cabalistic word, formerly used as a charm, and believed to have the power, when written in a triangular arrangement, and worn round the neck, to cure agues, etc. Now often used in the general sense of a spell, or pretended conjuring word; a meaningless word of mysterious sound; jargon, gibberish. 1696 Aubrey Misc. 105 Abracadabra, a Mysterious Word, to which the Superstitious in former times attributed a Magical power to expel Diseases, especially the TertianAgue, worn about their neck. 1810 Bentham Art of Packing (1821) 124 Thereby, in legal abracadabra, like man and wife, but one person. 1824 Coleridge Aids to Refl. (1848) I. 130 Leave him .. to retaliate the nonsense of blasphemy with the abracadabra of presumption, i860 T. A. G. Balfour Typ. Charac. Nat. 118 Abra, which is here twice repeated, is composed of the first letters of the Hebrew words signifying Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, viz. Ab, Ben, Ruach, Acadosch. 1879 Lit. World 5 Dec. 358/2 The new abracadabra of science, 'organic evolution.’

abracock, obs. form of apricot. fabrad, Obs. rare—Perhaps = OE. abrsedde, pa. t. of abrsedan (Germ, erbreiten) to make broad or wide, open widely. 1300 Owl fef Nightingale 1042 The hule. worde hire e^en a-brad.

ABRASE

4i

Mid thisse

fabrad, ppl. a. Obs. rare~K [A doubtful form of uncertain origin and meaning ] c 1320 Seuyn Sages (W.) 610 Fair i-woxe and fair i-sprad, But the old tre was abrad.

abradant (a'breidant), a. and sb. U.S. [f. ABRADE V. + -ANT1.] A. adj. — ABRADING ppl. a. (Cent. Diet. 1889). B. sb. An abradant substance. a 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. 247/1 Bath-brick, a fine silicious material, found in the vicinity of Bath, England, compacted into the form of bricks, and used as an abradant.

abrade (a'breid), v.

[ad. L. abradere to scrape off, f. ab off + rad-ere to scrape.] 1. To rub or wear off (a part from anything). 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 95 What is successively abraded from them [mountains] by decursion of Waters.

2. To wear down by rubbing, to rub away; lit. and fig.

1748 Phil. Trans. XLV. 47 They. . are capable of enlarging their room as they grow bigger, by abrading the sides of their cells. 1804 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. II. 336 A hackneyed clamouring for religion and order will not abrade the popularity .. of a French government. 1856 Kane Arctic Explor. II. i. II To dogs famishing. . frozen food often proves fatal, abrading the stomach and oesophagus. 1863 Lyell Antiq. of Man xv. 293 Stones which lie underneath the glaciers .. abrade, groove, and polish the rock.

3. intr. To wear or rub away. 1890 C. Dixon Stray Feathers xvi, Birds which assume many nuptial ornaments in spring, gorgets, plumes, and crests, which drop out or abrade as soon as the pairing season has passed.

abraded (a'breidid), ppl. a. [f. abrade + 1. Rubbed off, removed by friction.

-ed.]

1677 [See ABRADE 1]. 1862 Sat. Rev. 8 Feb. 155 Those youthful martyrs.. cannot have restored to them the abraded cuticle they have lost. 1871 Tyndall Frag, of Sc. (ed. 6) I. xii. 362 Composed of the broken and abraded particles of older rocks.

2. Worn by friction, rubbed; lit. and fig. 1792 Phil. Trans. LXXXII. 45 Part of its mass is worn away; but a larger portion, lying just above the abraded part, is heated to redness. 1877 E. Conder Basis of Faith iv. 138 What is every word but a condensed fragment of history, on whose abraded surface is still legible the handwriting of countless generations of minds? 1878 M. Foster Physiol. 11. iii. 316 But absorption takes place very readily from abraded surfaces.

abrader (3'breida(r)). [f. abrade + -er1.] That which rubs or wears down a surface. 1881 Metal World I. 4. The file is essentially a cutting tool, not a mere abrader.

abrading (a'breidit)), ppl. a.

[f. abrade -ING2.] Wearing down, wasting by friction.

+

1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 13 The abrading power of floods, torrents, and rivers, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea i. §55 Protected from the abrading action of its currents.

t Abraham, Abram, a. Obs. [Corruption of auburn, formerly often written abern, abron.] 1599 Solim. Pers. (Hazlitt’s Dodsley V. 363) Where is the eldest son of Priam, That Abraham-colour’d Trojan? Dead. 1607 Shaks. Coriol. 11. iii. 21 Our heads are some browne, some blacke, some Abram, some bald [fol. of 1685 alters to auburn]. 1627 Peach am Compl. Gent. 155 (1661) I shall passe to the exposition of certain colours.—Abramcolour, i.e. brown. Auburne or Abbome, i.e. brown or brown-black.

Abrahamic (eibra'haemik), a. [f. the name of Abraham, the first of the Hebrew Patriarchs (Gen. xi. 26-xxv. 18), + -ic.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Abraham. 1807 W. Bentley Diary io May (1911) III. 293 Mr. Worcester who, upon the ground of the Abrahamic Covenant, attacked the Baptists has been answered by Baldwin & Merril. 1865 F. H. Laing in H. E. Manning Ess. Relig. & Lit. 1st Ser. 185 The Mosaic dispensation., contains.. what had been already made covenant matter before—as the precepts of Noah and the Abrahamic rite of circumcision. 1908 G. S. Gordon Let. 17 Jan. (1943) 33 The young men are arriving... I feel positively Abrahamic towards them — as if they were the sons of Isaac or something of the sort. 1974 Anderson (S. Carolina) Independent 23 Apr. 2B/4 Funeral services for Mrs. Emmie Pack Stone.. will be conducted Tuesday at 4 p.m. at Guthrie Grove Church of God of Abrahamic Faith.

Abraham-man, Abram-man.

[Possibly in allusion to the parable of the beggar Lazarus in Luke xvii.] One of ‘a set of vagabonds, who wandered about the country, soon after the dissolution of the religious houses; the provision of the poor in those places being cut off, and no other substituted.’ Nares.

1561 Awdelay Frat. Vacaboundes 3 An Abraham man is he that walketh bare-armed and bare-legged and fayneth hymselfe mad. 1633 Massinger New Way to Pay 11. i. Are they padders, or Abram-men, that are your consorts? 1813 Q. Rev. IX. 167 Pretended maniacs who wandered over England, under the name of Abram-men.

Hence, to sham Abraham: to feign sickness, a phrase in use among sailors; also used substantively. 1780 O. Goldsmith Misc. Works Essay xxiv. p. 154, I shammed Abraham, merely to be idle. C1805 Astonishing Abraham Newland 7 I’ve heard people say, sham Abraham you may, But you mus’nt sham Abraham Newland. 1835 Court Mag. vi. 234/1 Now, all this is sheer nonsense—all sham Abraham, pretty one. i860 J. C. Hotten Diet. Slang, When Abraham Newland was Cashier of the Bank of England, and signed their notes, it was sung: ‘I have heard people say that sham Abraham you may, but you mustn’t sham Abraham Newland.’ 1863 C. Reade Hard Cash II. xix. 284 ‘Look out,’ he cried in some alarm; ‘he’s shamming Abraham.’

f Abraham’s Balm. Herb. An old name of the chaste tree (Vitex Agnus castus), a native of the shores of the Mediterranean. 1676 Bullokar Expositor, Abraham’s Baum.. hath a singular property to procure chastity, for which cause physicians have named it Agnus castus.

fa'braid, v. str. Obs. Forms: Inf.

1 abre^dan,

abredan, 3 abreiden, 4-5 abreyde, 5 abrayde, abraide, 6 erroneous abray. Pa. t. 1 abraejd, abraed(de, 2 abred, abraeid, 3 abraid, abreid, 4 abreyde, 4-5 abrayde, abraide, 5-6 abraid, abrayed. Pa. pple. 1 abrojden, abroden, 2

abroiden, abroden, abruden. [f. A- pref. 1 + braid, OE. bregdan to twist, cogn. w. OSax. bregdan, OFries. breida, Olcel. bregda; hence primarily to twist or wrench back, retorquere. In the primary trans. meaning the vb. became early obs. The intransitive sense, ‘to spring, start, was prob. also obs. bef. 1600, when Spenser gave it the false form abray, taken from the past abraid. In the sense of ‘to ejaculate’ abraid remained in the 16th c., and was provided with a weak past abraided.] 1. trans. To wrench or pull out, to snatch, withdraw, draw (a sword). ciooo O.E. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 51 Witudlice an paera.. abraed hys sweord. c 1150 Hatton Gosp., ibid. Witodlice an para.. abred hys sweord. ei may haue breuyaries, pat is small sauteris or abreggid. 1490 Caxton Hotv to Die 23 Thus endeth the trayttye abredged of the arte to lerne well to deye. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 298 In our abridged and septuagesimall ages, it is very rare, to behold the fourth generation. 1819 Scott Ivanh. xiv. (1820 I. 291) In heaven’s name, said he, to what purpose serve these abridged cloaks? 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. 1. App. 651 This account appears in an abridged form.

abridgedly (o'bridjidli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.]

Mare Winged Chariot 55 Abject with misery or with bliss abrim.

abrin ('eibrin). Chem. def.) + -in1.] contained in precatorius).

[f. mod.L. Abrus (see A highly poisonous proteid the jequirity bean (Abrus

1884 Klein Micro-org. & Disease 165 Messrs. Warden and Waddell published in Calcutta during the present year .. a large number of observations on the jequirity poison... They have.. proved, that the active principle is a proteid —abrin—closely allied to native albumen. 1897 [see phytalbumose].

In a shortened or concise form.

fabriped, [irreg. f. abrip-ere.]

1801 Woodhouse in Phil. Trans. XCI. 98 A method of abridgedly representing the sine etc. of an arc. Ibid. 100 Which series is abridgedly expressed by the symbol.

Cockeram 1626.

abridger (3'brid33(r)).

[f. abridge v. + -er1.] One who or that which abridges, shortens, or makes abridgments; a summarizer, synoptist, or compiler. 1555 Fardle of Facions II. iv. 137 I rather fansie .. to folowe the founteines of the first Authours, then the brakes of abredgers. 1651 tr. Bacon, Life and Death 21 The Great Abridger of Age was the Floud. 1699 Burnet 39 Articles (1700) xxii. 222 He was an Abridger of a larger Work. 1858 H. Miller Sch. 1st Schoolm. 451 A concocter of paragraphs, or an abridger of Parliamentary debates.

abridging (a'brid^ij), vbl. sb.

[f. abridge v. + -ING1.] The act or process of shortening the duration of any thing, or lessening it; or of making a short compendium or abstract of a larger work.

CI386 Chaucer Pars. T. 168 Yit avaylen thay to abrigging of the peyne of helle. 1475 Poke of Noblesse 31 The said chieftein must pay his men.. bethout any defalking [or] abbregging of here wagis. 1611 Bible 2 Macc. ii. 26 This paineful labour of abridging.. was not easie, but a matter of sweat. 1676 Clarendon Sun1. Leviathan 297 The abridging his universal jurisdiction.

(s'bndsmant). Also 6 abrygement. Spelt abridgment as early as 7. [a. OFr. abregement f. abreger + -ment as if from a L. *abbreviamentum.] 1. The act or process of abridging or shortening; a shortening of time or labour; a curtailment of privileges. abridgment,

abridgement

1494 Fabyan vi. clxi. 154 His sayde sone.. was a cause of the abrygement, or shortynge of his dayes. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. Cho. 44 Then brooke abridgement; and your eyes aduance After your thoughts, straight backe againe to France, c 1660 South Serm. (1715) I. 5 Wilt thou demonstrate, that there is any Delight in a Cross, any Comfort in violent Abridgments. 1774 Bryant Mythol. I. 80 The name of Cyrus seems to have suffered an abridgment of this nature. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 48 Irregular vindications of public liberty.. are almost always followed by some temporary abridgments of that very liberty.

b. (?) fig. A means of shortening or whiling away. (The sense may be 3.) 1590 Shaks. Mids. N.D. v. i. 39 Say, what abridgement haue you for this euening? What maske? What musicke?

2. An abridged state or condition; a shortened form; abbreviation. 1797 Godwin Enquirer 1. vi. 41 We must not.. read them in abridgment. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 751 The account given is essentially the same, with some abridgements and verbal differences.

3. A compendium of a larger work, with the details abridged, and less important things omitted, but retaining the sense and substance; an epitome, or abstract. 1523 Fitzherbert Surueying 30 He wyll cause his audytoure to make a value in maner of a bridgement of all the sayd minystre accomptes. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 2 One that extinguished worthy whole volumes to bring his abridgements into request. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 163 I shall in the first place give the principal events of it in a chronological abridgment. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 694 His narrative is a mere meagre abridgement.

b. An epitome or compendium of any subject, which might be treated much more fully; a concise record, or instance; a synopsis; a representation in miniature. 1609 Skene Reg. Majest. 4 The Crowner, or the Schiref.. sail take inspection of his wounds, quha is slane, & sail cause their Clerk make ane abrigement of them. 1625 Bacon Essays (1862) 128 To be Master of the Sea, is an Abridgement of a Monarchy. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vi. 327 Ingratitude is the abridgement of all basenesse. 1702 Addison Medals iii. 154 You represented your ancient coins as abridgements of history. 1774 Goldsmith Retal. 94 Here lies David Garrick, describe me who can; An abridgment of all that was pleasant in man. 1826 Scott Mai. Malagr. Let. i. 4, A filthy little abridgement of a crocodile.

4. Law. The leaving out of certain parts of a plaintiffs demand, in which case the writ still holds good for the remainder. 1641

Termes de la Ley 4 Abridgement of a plaint or

demaund.

abrim (a'brim), adv. or pred. a. [f. A prep.1 brim s&.2] Full to the brim; brimming.

+

1896 Kipling Seven Seas 114 Weed ye trample underfoot Floods his heart abrim. 1920 A. E. W. Mason Summons ii. 16 Partly because of her vivid colouring and because she was abrim with life. 1934 D. L. Sayers Nine Tailors iv. i. 330 Dyke and drain were everywhere abrim. 1951 W. de la

‘Ravished.’

abristle (9'bris(a)l), adv. or pred. a. [f. a prep.1 + bristle v.l~\ Bristling. 1916 E. Pound Lustra 97 A-bristle with antennae to feel roads. 1919 M. Beerbohm Seven Men 180 So a-bristle am I with memories of the meetings I had with its author. 1927 Chambers's Jrnl. May 345/2 Stripes sprang to his feet with a growl, every hair abristle.

abroach (a'brautf), adv. prop, phrase. Also 4-5 abroche, abroache. [f. a prep.1 in state of + BROACH.]

1. Broached; pierced; in a condition for letting out or yielding liquor, to set abroach: to broach, to pierce and leave running. I393 Gower Conf. II. 183 Right as who set a toune abroche, He percede the harde roche. c 1450 J. Russell Nurture in Babees Book 121 So when pow settyst a pipe abroche good [sone,] do aftur my lore. 1594 Plat Jewellhouse 11. 15 There is none [of the fatts of wine] worth the tasting, but that onlie which is abroach. 1697 Dryden Virgil Wks. 1806 II. 218 The jars of gen’rous wine.. He set abroach, and for the feast prepar’d. 1751 Smollett Per. Pickle (1779) II. lxvi. 226 There was a butt of strong beer abroach in the yard. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. xvii. 67 Hogsheads of ale and claret were set abroach in the streets.

b- fig1533 More Debel. Salem v. Wks. 1557, 39/2 They [the new brotherhood] be a barel of poyson, yx the dyuel hath late set abroche. 1633 G. Herbert Temple 29, Agonie 15 That juice, which on the crosse a pike Did set again abroach. 1662 H. More Antid. agst. Ath. (1712) 11. vii. 59 There was a general Provision of Water, by setting the Mountains and Hills abroach.

2. Hence, In a state to be diffused or propagated; afloat; afoot; astir, to set abroach: to broach, to set a-foot, to publish or diffuse. 1528 More Ileresyes iv. Wks. 1557, 284/2 Ascribing al our dedes to destenie .. they .. set al wretchednes abroche. 1591 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. i. 111 Who set this auncient quarrell new abroach? 1611 Speed Hist. Brit. (1632) ix. xxiii. 1130 These stirres thus abroach, the Earle was sent into those parts. 1638 Wilkins Discov. New World {1684) 11. 2 Let but some upstart Heresie be set abroach. 1742 Young Night Th. 11. 465 Hast thou no friend to set thy mind abroach? 1835 Browning Paracel. 31 But ’twas not my desire to set abroach Such memories and forebodings.

fa'broach, v. Obs. Also 4-5 abroche. [a. OFr. abrochie-r, abroche-r, f. d prep, to + brocher to prick, pierce; see broach.] 1. To pierce (a cask, etc.) so as to let the liquor flow out. C1386 Chaucer Wyf of Bathes Prol. 177 Whethir thou wilt sippe Of thilke tonne, that I schal abroche. 1440 Prompt. Parv. Abbrochyn or attamyn a vesselle of drynke, Attamino. 1530 Palsgr. 425/2 I abroche, I set abroche a vessell, Je broche.. Abroche our wyne of Beaune.

2. fig. To give vent or utterance to. c 1325 E.E. Allit. Poems A. 1122 pen glory & gle wat3 nwe abroched. 1430 Lydgate Chron. Troy 11. x. Thus she.. After swete the bitter can a broche.

abroad (s'broid), adv. and prep, and sb. Forms: 3-4 a brod, 4 a-brood, 5 on brode, 5-6 a-brode, 6 abroade, 6- abroad, [f. a prep.1 on, in, at + broad a. Cf. a-long, at large, and a-brede, OE. on brede, mod.Sc. a breid.] A. adv. 1. a. Broadly, widely, at large, over a broad or wide surface. 1297 R. Glouc. 542 That win orn abrod so, That it was pite gret of so much harm ido. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour. g viij b, Plenty of sylke and clothe of gold was there abrode. 1611 Bible Rom. v. 5 The loue of God is shed abroad in our hearts. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xiv. 216 Pour it on it and spread it abroad with a rolling-pin. 1839 Carlyle Chartism (1858) iii. 14 Would to Heaven one could preach it abroad into the hearts of all sons and daughters of Adam.

b. Widely asunder, with the fragments or portions widely scattered. c 1260 E.E. Poems (1862) 6 Al pat }?ou wan here wip pine, a-bro[d] pin eir sal wast it al. c 1400 Apol.for Lollards 73 He pat gedrep not wip Me, he sekaterip a brod. 1483 Caxton Golden Leg. 165/2 A man in that companye .. smote hym on the heed that his brayne fyl alle abrode. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. i. 106 The angry Northerne winde Will blowe these sands like Sibels leaues abroad. 1654 G. Goddard in Burton's Diary (1828) I. 79 The Parliament had already taken the Government abroad, (in pieces was meant,) and had altered and changed it. 1875 B. Taylor Faust I. x. 127 Then a chance will come, a holiday, When, piece by piece, can one abroad the things display.

c. Widely apart, with the parts or limbs wide spread. c 1430 Syr Generides 4487 With his armes spred on brode To Ismael his brodre he rode, c 1440 Lay-Folks Mass-Bk. C. 242 He wille sprede his armes on brade [1450 abrade], 1535

ABROAD Kings xix. 14 Whan Ezechias had receaued the letters.. [he] layed them abrode before the Lorde. 1598 Gerarde Herball 1. xxxv. §5. 50 But the leaues be more spred abroad. 1627 Bacon New Atlantis 6 At his coming he did bend to us a little, and put his arms abroad. 1769-90 Sir J. Reynolds Disc. (1876) x. 15 The locks of the hair are flying abroad in all directions. 1847 Longf. Evan. I. v. 116 Stretched abroad on the seashore motionless lay his form. Coverdale 2

fd. Hence, Naut. ‘An old word for spread pa. pple.; as all sail abroad.' Smyth Sailor’s WordBk. 1667 Lond. Gaz. cxxxvi/i The Dragon Fregat appearing with Dutch Colours abroad, the Captain.. remanded his Men. 1790 Beatson Nav. & Mil. Mem. I. 187 The Admiral made the signal.. for those who were to lead, to do so with the starboard tacks abroad by a wind.

2. lit. At large; freely moving about; and fig. current in the outside world. C1500 Robin Hood n. vii. n Sad news I hear there is abroad, I fear all is not well. 1538 Starkey England 148 For I wot not whether I may speke thys a-brode. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. I. i. 190 Ther’s villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. 1699 Bentley Phalaris 364 In the interval of time between them .. these pretended Laws of Charondas came abroad. 1704 Ray Creation 11. 288 What is abroad round about us in this aspectable World. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 365 He was perfectly aware of the suspicions which were abroad.

3. Out of one’s house or abode; out of doors; out in the open air. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. 11. 176 To bere bischopes aboute, abrode in visytynge. 1553 Udall Roister Doister (1869) 42 I bid him keepe him warme at home For if he come abroade, he shall cough me a mome. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 107 I am glad to see your Lordship abroad: I heard say your Lordship was sicke. I hope your Lordship goes abroad by aduise. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 101 Any floor level with the ground receives more dirt from abroad. 1728 Young Love of Fame (1757) v. 127 Tho’ sick to death, abroad they safely roam. 1841 Borrow Zincali I. iv. 296 He found me not, as I was abroad dining with a friend. 1859 Jephson Brittany iii. 23 The whole population was abroad, either reaping or threshing. Mod. The badger ventures abroad only after dusk.

4. Gut of the home country; in or into foreign lands, from abroad: from foreign lands. ri450 Lonelich Grail xxxvii. 679 Estward ayens the sonne lokeden they there Ful fer abrod into the Se. 1559 Myrroure for Mag. Salisbury xv. 7 The one at home, the other abrode in Fraunce. 1605 Shaks. Macb. v. viii. 66 Calling home our exil’d Friends abroad. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1.5,1 resolv’d not to think of going Abroad any more, but to settle at Home. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill & Valley vi. 85 The Welsh iron-masters had now rivals abroad. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 317 At the close of the reign of Charles the Second, great part of the iron which was used in the country was imported from abroad. 1866 Geo. Eliot Felix Holt Epil. 429 He was understood to have gone to reside at a great distance; some said ‘abroad,’ that large home of ruined reputations.

5. Wide of the mark or the truth; ‘out,’ astray. 1806 J. Beresford Miseries I. i. 5 Unless I am quite abroad still; and if so, I will humbly wait, while you.. clarify my understanding, a 1828 J. Bernard Retrosp. Stage (1830) I. ix. 283 The actors appearing to be all abroad when they were at home. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick. (C.D. ed.) vi. 33 I’m only a little abroad, that’s all. 1842 Thackeray Van. Fair 1. 5 At the twelfth round the latter champion was all abroad, as the saying is, and had lost all presence of mind. 1876 M. Arnold Lit. ou may fulle lightly haf absolutioun, For it was a gilery, J>ou knew not per tresoun. c 1340 Gawayne & Gr. Knt. 1882 And of absolucioun he on pe segge calles. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 372 Touchende my confession, I axe an absolution Of Genius, er that I go. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. (1520) v. 59/2 Then themperour meked hymselfe and fell downe to the grounde and asked mercy and absolucyon. 1612 Dekker Diuell is in it Wks. 1873 III. 282 I absolution beg on both my knees, For what my tongue offended in. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. 276 The government, while granting absolution to the nation, determined to make some exceptions. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xii. 92 In the hope that an absolution after the fact might be won.

f5. Rom. Law. A legal acquittal, a declaration of not guilty. Obs. 1600 Holyday Juv. 244 In one [waxen table] being written the letter A, to signifie the acquittal or absolution of the defendant. 1631 Preston Effect. Faith 79 The sentence of absolution was given by white stones, as the sentence of condemnation was by black stones. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 11. xix. 97 Condemnation, than absolution more resembles Justice. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 18 The word Absolution .. in the Civil Law imports a full and entire acquittal of a rson by some final Sentence of Law, upon hearing the eritsof a Cause. 1741 Middleton Cicero (ed. 3) II. vi. 120 It was all charged to the absolution of Gabinius after his daring violation of religion. 1875 Poste Gaius iv. §114. 590 The grounds effectual for the absolution of the defendant, c

f 6. Dismissal, getting quit of. Obs. rare. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. xi. x. §8 (1845) VI. 315 But grant it true, not a total absolution, but a reformation thereof [of the liturgy] may hence be inferred.

f 7. The act of delivering words; delivery. Obs. 01637 B. Jonson Discoveries Wks. 1846, 759 Some language is high and great.. the composition full, the absolution plenteous, and poured out, all grave, sinewy, and strong.

2. Polit. The practice of absolute government; despotism; an absolute state. (First used, together with absolutist, by Gen. Perronet Thompson.) 1830 Gen. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 295 The experiment of trying to have an agent of the foreigner upon the throne, with leave to bring back the old absolutism. 1840 Ibid. V. 148 The old flag of absolutism, which it might be well enough to hoist two centuries ago, but is all too late now. 1841 Spalding Italy I. 24 Our dislike of absolutism in government.. tempts us to overcharge all its evils. 1862 M. Hopkins Hawaii 253 The king’s power was absolute; and as is usually the case with absolutisms, his chiefs in their separate spheres were smaller despots. 1878 Seeley Stein II. 231 Standing armies ushered in a period of absolutism over the whole Continent.

3. = absoluteness; positiveness. 1854 Faraday Lect. on Educ. 72/2 The mind naturally desires to settle upon one thing or another; to rest upon an affirmative or a negative; and that with a degree of absolutism which is irrational and improper.

4. Philos. The philosophy of the Absolute (see absoluteo. 13, 14, 15, and absolutistsb. and a. 2). 1878 S. H. Hodgson Philos. Reflection I. 121 The same school of objective, or non-idealist, absolutism. 1884 W. James Ess. Rad. Empir. (1912) xii. 279 The one fundamental quarrel Empiricism has with Absolutism is over this repudiation by Absolutism of the personal and aesthetic factor in the construction of philosophy. 1890 —— Princ. Psychol. I. x. 353 In demanding a more ‘real’ connection than this obvious and verifiable likeness and continuity, Hume seeks ‘the world behind the looking-glass’, and gives a striking example of that Absolutism which is the great disease of philosophic Thought.

absolutist ('aebssljuitist), sb. and a. [f. absolute a. + -ist; after mod.Fr. absolutiste.] A. sb. An adherent or partisan of absolutism. 1. Polit. One who is in favour of an absolute government. 1830 Gen. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 300 Absolutists and priests may rail. 1866 Motley Dutch Rep. 11. i. 127 [Cardinal Granvelle] was a strict absolutist.. His deference to arbitrary power was profound and slavish. 1879 tr. Busch's Bismarck II. 286 A kindly, upright, and sensibly conducted absolutism is the best form of government.. But we have no longer any thorough-going Absolutists.

2. a. Metaph. One who maintains the absolute identity of subject and object. 1856 Ferrier Inst. Metaph. 169 Out of this question., came the whole philosophy of the Alexandrian absolutists. 1859 Sir W. Hamilton Lect. Metaph. II. xxiii. 79 The materialist may now derive the subject from the object, the idealist derive the object from the subject, the absolutist sublimate both into indifference. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. (1875) 1. iii. §20. 65 On this ‘primitive dualism of consciousness’.. Mr. Mansel founds his refutation of the German absolutists.

b. Philos. One who maintains that absolute certainty, or some other absolute, is attainable. 1896 W. James Will to Bel. (1897) 12 The absolutists in this matter say that we not only can attain to knowing truth, but we can know when we have attained to knowing it. Ibid. 14 We are all such absolutists by instinct.

B. adj. 1. [The sb. used attributively.] Practising or supporting absolutism in government; despotic. 1837 Gen. Thompson Exerc. (1842) IV. 241 Imagine that the Tories had undertaken to conduct an interference in favour of absolutist principles. 1838 Ibid. IV. 337 The absolutist powers will take it up next. 1850 Mazzini Royalty & Repub. 182 A pretext for the machinations of absolutist governments. 1880 E. Peacock in Academy 28 Aug. 145 This absolutist tradition derived from the flatterers of Henry VIII.

2. Philos. Of or pertaining to absolutism or absolutists. 1884 W. James Ess. Rad. Empir. (1912) xii. 273 Fact holds out blankly, brutally and blindly, against that universal deliquescence of everything into logical relations which the Absolutist Logic demands. 1896-Will to Bel. (1897) 12 We may talk of the empiricist way and of the absolutist way of believing in truth. 1936 A. J. Ayer Lang., Truth & Logic vi. 106 The ‘absolutist’ view of ethics—that is, the view that statements of value are not controlled by observation .. but only by a mysterious ‘intellectual intuition’.

absolutistic (aebsaljui'tistik), a. [f. prec. + -ic; cf. Calvinistic.] Of or pertaining to absolutists or absolutism; = absolutist a.; as ‘absolutistic principles.’ 1854 Tait's Mag. XXI. 352 [It] attempted to reconcile the self-government of the nation with the domination of thirtyfour absolutistic princes! 1905 W. James Meaning of Truth (1909) iii. 57 It means., a break with absolutistic hopes, when one takes up this inductive view of the conditions of belief. 1940 Mind XLIX. 426 Hegel.. used his principle of the identity of reason and reality.. to defend the idea of the absolutistic state (an idea called, today, ‘totalitarianism’).

Hence absolu'tistically adv. absolutism ('aebs3lju:tiz(3)m). [f. absolute a. + -ism; after mod.Fr. absolutisme.] The practice of, or adherence to, the absolute, in theology, politics, or metaphysics. 1. Theol. ‘The dogma of God’s acting absolutely in the affair of salvation, and not being guided in his willing, or nilling, by any reason.’ Scott Suppl. to Chambers. I7S3 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Absolutism is one of those doctrines charged on the Calvinists, for which the Lutherans refuse all union with them. 1775 Ash, Absolutism, the doctrine of predestination.

ABSOLVE

50

1909 W. James Pluralistic Universe 365 An ipse dixit of Mr. Bradley’s absolutistically tempered ‘understanding’.

absolutive ('aebsaljuitiv, aebsa'luitiv), sb. and a.

of unrelated absolutives in passive constructions. 1975 Language LI. 805 One exponent of this construction in Luiseno involves the suffix sequence -i-c, where -c is an absolutive suffix otherwise found on non-possessed nouns. 1979 Trans. Philol. Soc. 221 In place of the past indefinite in the above examples we may substitute the so-called absolutive. 1985 Canad. Jrnl. Linguistics XXX. 208 In a number of Mayan languages.. absolutives but not ergatives relativize.

,absoluti'zation. making

absolute;

[cf. next.] The process of the action of the verb

absolutize. 1863 D. W. Simon tr. Dorner's Person of Christ Div. II, vol. III. 7 Herein, therefore, is already involved the germ of the absolutization of subjectivity. 1939 Theology XXXIX. 454 The Nazi.. his dethronement of reason and his absolutization of uncontrolled racial or group impulse. 1951 Scottish Jrnl. Theol. IV. 288 The Old Church .. deliberately set itself apart from the rest of Christendom by demanding rigid conformity to its own absolutisations of tradition.

'absolutize, v.

[f. absolute a. + -ize.] To make absolute; to convert into an absolute. Hence 'absolutizing vbl. sb. 1936 MiWXLV. 74 Modes of absolutising what is merely relative. 1952 Theology LV. 282 Study of typical answers given in the past can .. prevent us from absolutizing our own or any one else’s solutions. 195a Essays in Crit. II. 371 Death as the ‘absolutizing’ of the real experience of sleep. 1958 W. Stark Sociol. of Know! iii. 118 Philosophers have even tended to absolutize the relative.

absolutory (aeb'sDljuitari), a. [ad. L. absolutorius, Sueton., serving for acquittal: see absolute and -ory.] Of or pertaining to absolution; absolving. 1640 Fuller Abel Rediv. (1867) I. 329 Bertelerius prevailed with the senate; and he granted unto him his absolutory letters. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 491 Though an absolutory sentence should be pronounced in favour of the persons.

absolvable v.

+

(aeb'solv3b(a)l, aebz-) a. [f. absolve

-able.]

Capable

of being

absolved,

deserving acquittal. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. V. xix. v. 526 Tried by the standard of common practice, Schmettau is clearly absolvable.

fabsolvant. Obs. [a. Fr. absolvant, pr. pple. of absoudre:—L. absolventem, whence the modem absolvent.] He who absolves. 1506 W. DE Worde Ordinary of Crysten Men IV. viii. [190] After the jugement and dyscrecyon of the absoluant.

f absolvatory, a. Obs. [Irregularly formed on absolve, in imitation of consolatory, etc., the

true form being absolutory, q.v.] 1611 Cotgr., Absolutoire: Absoluatorie, pardoning, forgiving. 1706 Phillips, Absolvatorie, Belonging to a discharge or acquittal. [In Bailey 1721. Not recognized by Johnson, but in Todd, Worcester, and Webster.]

absolve (aeb'sDlv, seb'zDlv), v. [ad. L. absolvere to loosen, free, acquit, complete; f. ab off, from, 4- solv-ere to loose. Cf. Fr. absoudre, absolv-ant. Bef. its employment the main senses were expressed by assoil. In the pronunciation of this word and its derivatives, usage, as well as the opinion of orthoepists, is divided between &bs- and aebz-; cf. absorb, solve, dissolve, resolve.] Always trans. 1. To set free, pronounce free (from blame, guilt, moral burden; from the penalties and consequences of crime or sin). ci538 Starkey England iv. 124 To declay re penytent heartys contryte for ther syn to be absoluyd from the faute therof. 1579 Lyly Euphues 174 Who absolued Mary Magdalen from hir sinnes but Christ? 1619 T. Taylor Titus ii. 14. 317 Absoluing vs both from the guilt and punishment of them. 0 1674 Clarendon Hist. Rebel. 1. 20 Notwithstanding.. that he was absolved from any notorious crime.. he was at last condemned in a great Fine. 1832 Ht. Martineau Ireland ii. 17 Father Glenny had readily absolved her from the sin of mistrusting heaven. 1868 Ecce Homo (ed. 8) 1. i. 5 Absolved from all anxieties by the sense of his protection. 1870 R. W. Dale Weekd. Serm. i. 17 This does not absolve him from moral blame.

2. spec. To pronounce (one) acquitted of sin, to give absolution or remission of sins to. a. simply, or for some offence. 1535 Coverdale Jere. xi. 15 As though that holy flesh might absolue the. 0 1570 Becon Wks. 560, Neither did the apostles absolve any otherwise than by the preaching of God’s word. 1596 Shaks. Rom. Jul. iii. v. 233 To make confession, and to be absolu ’d. 1638 Penit. Conf. (1657) xi. 307 The Frier absolved him, but kept not his counsel. 1719 Young The Revenge iv. i. (1757) II. 167 And yet (For which the saints absolve my soul!) did wed. 1817 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange’s Life II. i. 11 One’s conscience may be pretty well absolved for not admiring this man. 1865 F. Parkman Champlain (1875) vi. 265 Biard.. gained his pardon, received his confession, and absolved him.

b. of the sin.

Gram. [f. absolute a. + -ive.] (Pertaining to or being) an absolute form of a word. See absolute a. 9.

1651 Hobbes Leviathan iii. xxxviii. 241 With them that were absolved of their sinnes. 1866 Kingsley Hereward iii. 80 But I dare not absolve him of robbing a priest.

1948 G. V. Tagare Historical Gram. Apabhramsa 324 In Prakrits we find the following terminations of the Absolutives. 1965 A. Master tr. J. Bloch's Indo-Aryan from Vedas to Mod. Times 281 Contrariwise, Sanskrit has actually created a category of absolutive or gerund. 1972 R. S. McGregor Outline Hindi Grammar 174 Note the frequency

1592 Warner Albion's England (1612) viii. xii. 198 The Pope for pay absolueth euery thing. 1647 Cowley Mistress, Dial. viii. (1669) 77 The Cause absolves the Crime. 1662 Dryden To Hyde 60 Not to increase, but to absolve, our

3. To remit, give absolution for (a sin or crime).

ABSOLVED

ABSORBEDLY

51

crimes. 1845 Ford Handb. Spain i. 67 He was a good Roman Catholic canon who believed everything, absolved everything, drank everything, ate everything, and digested everything.

(her) be absolved’, 3rd pers. sing, imperative pass, of absolvere to absolve.] A decision of the court in favour of the defender.

4. To acquit (a person) of a criminal charge, to pronounce not guilty, esp. in Roman law.

1547 Burgh Rec. Aberdeen I. 250 Maister Thomas Dauesoun.. protestit that the said freris haue any absoluitour of the said Johnis dame. 1586 Protest of A. Hunter in De Foe Mem. Ch. Scot. (1717) Add. 196 The Person excommunicated declaring no Signs of true Repentance, nor craving the said Absolviture by himself, nor by his Procurators. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Form of Proves 122 They will pronunce sentence absolvitor, or condemnatour, in the principal cause conform to these rules. 1859 in J. F. Macqueen Rep. Cases Ho. Lords (1861) III. 760 If the absolvitor had been a general absolvitor on the merits of the cause. 1910 Encycl. Brit. I. 76 s.v. Absolution.

1628 Hobbes Thucydides (1822) 62 Pausanias.. having been calld in question by them (the Spartans) was absolvd. 1651 -Leviathan 1. xvi. 83 In condemning, or absolving, equality of votes, even in that they condemne not, do absolve. 1665-9 Boyle Occ. Refl. Ep. Ded. (1675) Divers of the Criticks will chuse rather to Absolve my Writings, than Condemn Your Judgment. 01725 Pope Odyssey xi. 702 Absolves the just, and dooms the guilty souls. 1741 Middleton Cicero (ed. 3) II. vi. 156 Cato, who absolved him, chose to give his vote openly. 1880 Muirhead Gaius iv. §47 Words are introduced empowering the judge to condemn or absolve. Ibid. 163 He does so without incurring any penalty, and is at once absolved.

5. To set free, discharge {from, formerly of, obligations, liabilities). 1649 Milton Eikonokl. 137 To be . .his own Pope and to absolve himselfe of those ties. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. I. viii. 176 The Popes authority .. had absolved them from all oaths which they had taken. 1862 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xii. 172 He also appealed to the Pope to be absolved from the obligations which he had contracted. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xii. 150 So many wrongs had at last absolved him from every duty of a vassal.

f6. To clear up, solve, or resolve; to explain (i.e. to unloose the knot of doubt or difficulty). Obs.

1577 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. 195 Some high mysterie, which if it be facil to demaund, is very difficil to absolue. 1590 Recorde, etc. Gr. of Arts (1646) 118 It maketh just 700 pounds, and so is the question truly absolved. 1612 Fletcher Women Pleas'd v. i. 43 If I absolve the words? 1667 Evelyn Mem. (1857) III. 195 The inventions, and phenomena already absolved, improved, or opened.

absonant ('aebsanant), a.

[f. L. ab off, away from + sonant-em sounding, pr. pple. of sonare to sound; on the analogy of con-sonant, dis¬ sonant, and L. absonus.] Harsh, inharmonious; fig. discordant or abhorrent to reason, nature, etc.; unreasonable, unnatural. Const, to, from. 1564 Haward Eutropius To Reader 7, It is very absonant that anye one who hath the perfect use of corn and grain .. woulde refuse the same to be fed wyth acornes. 1600 Holland Livy xli. xviii. 1107 note, I mervell much therefore, why it [the word Osse]. . should be condemned as absonant, and not pleasing to the ear. 1657 M. Hawke Killing is Murder 42 Absonant from the harmony of the Scriptures. 1864 R. F. Burton Mission to K. of Dahome II. 176, I must again refer to a curious fixed idea in England, absonant withal, touching human sacrifice at Dahome.

f'absonate, v. Obs.—° ‘{A law term.) To avoid, to detest.’ Ash 1775. [Apparently merely his adaptation of med.L. absoniare, rendering ascunian in Anglo-Saxon Laws.]

17. To clear off, discharge, acquit oneself of (a task, etc.); to perform completely, accomplish, finish. Obs.

rare~x. [f. L. abson-us absonous + -ism.] Something absonous or discordant in the use of language; solecism.

1577 tr. Bullinger, Decades (1592) 194 In these fewe wordes are comprehended al that which profound Philosophers doe scarsely absolue in infinite bookes. 1619 T. Taylor Titus ii. 15. 538 Thus by the assistance of God, haue wee absolued this second Chapter. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. (1676) 11. ii. in. 160/2 Saturn in 30 years absolves his sole and proper motion. 1652 Gaule Mag-astro-mancer 144 ’Tis their own task; and, till they absolve it, they must give us leave to tell them. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 94 The work begun, how soon Absolved. 1718 Prior Poems 300 She conscious of the Grace, absolv’d her Trust, Not unrewarded. 1744 Akenside Pleas. Imag. 1. 194 Bend the reluctant planets to absolve The fated rounds of time, a 1801 E. Darwin Zoonomia III. 363 The frequent swallowing of weak broth .. relieves the patient, and absolves the cure.

4 Lett. Confuted 68 Euerie third line hath some of this ouer-rackt absonisme.

absolved

(aeb'sDlvd, aebz-), ppl. a.

[f. prec. +

-ED.]

1. Set free, delivered, cleared.

|2. Cleared up, solved; completed. Obs. 1577 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. 171 Beholde your doubt absolued. 1615 Crooke Body of Man. 301 When the Infant is perfected and absolued the vitall heate floweth onely from the heart as from a most plentifull fountaine. (teb'sDlvant, aebz-), ppl.

a. and sb.

[ad. L. absolvent-em, pr. pple. of absolvere to absolve.

Preceded in use by the

Fr.

form

ABSOLVANT.]

A. ppl. a. Absolving, acquitting. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. vi. vi. 394 Patriotism .. insults many leading Deputies of the absolvent Right-side.

B. sb.

One who absolves.

1651 Hobbes Leviathan iii. xlii. 275 This Forgiveness .. is thereby without other act, or sentence of the Absolvent, made void.

absolver (aeb'sDlv9(r), aebz-). -er1.] One who absolution, or acquits.

[f. absolve v. +

absolves,

pronounces

1663 Blair Autobiogr. (1818) ii. 26 He is made to us., righteousness as our justifier and absolver. 1669 H. More Antid. ag. Idolatry i, They that take upon them to be the only absolvers of sin, are themselves held fast in the snares of eternal death. 1827 Keble Chr. Year, 6 Sund. aft. Trin., The absolver saw the mighty grief And hastened with relief. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 681 The public feeling was strongly against the three absolvers.

absolving (aeb'snlvir), aebz-), vbl. sb. [f.

absolve

v. + -ING1.] The process of setting free; acquitting. Also (obs.) solving; completing. 1757 Burke Abr. Eng. Hist. Wks. X. 125 It is changing the nature of his crime; it is absolving.

absolving v.

+

(aeb'sDlvii), aebz-), ppl. a. [f. absolve

-ING2.]

That

absolves

or

sets

free;

acquitting. 1696 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 46 One of the absolving parsons has privately printed his vindication. 1862 Trench Miracles ix. 206 The absolving words are not to be regarded as optative merely,.. but as declaratory.

absolvitor

Obs.

1593 Nashe

f absonous (’aebsanas), a. Obs. [f. L. abson-us out of tune + -ous.] lit. Out inharmonious; fig. incongruous, unreasonable. Const, to.

of tune, absurd,

1622 Fotherby Atheom. II. xi. §4. 318 That noise, as Macrobius truly inferreth, must be of necessity either sweet and melodious, or harsh and absonous. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. How absonous and ridiculous it is not to interpret Prophetick Figures according to the approved meaning and observable use of the Prophetick style. 1681 Glanville Sad. Trium. (1726) I. 67 Which Distribution, notwithstanding, is as absonous and absurd as if he had distributed Animal into Sensitive and Rational.

absorb

1535 Coverdale Jer. vii. 9 Tush, we are absolued quyte, though we haue done all these abhominacions. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan hi. xlii. 275 In case the absolved have but a feigned Repentance. 1815 Scott Ld. of Is. vi. xxix. Even if now He stood absolved of spousal vow. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. v. 375 He may have thought himself absolved from his duty.

absolvent

t'absonism.

(aeb'sDlvito:(r)). Sc. Law. Also 6 -ure, 6-7 -our(e, 7-9 -ur. [L. absolvitor ‘let him

(ab'soib), v. Pa. pple. absorbed, formerly absorpt. [a. mod.Fr. absorbe-r, a refashioning, after L., of OFr. asorber, more commonly asorbir, assorbir:—L. absorbe-re to swallow up, f. ab off, away + sorbe-re to suck in; pa. pple. absorpt-us, whence absorpt, formerly used as pa. pple. In no Diet. bef. Blount 1656; Cockeram 1626 has absorbeate; Cotgr. 1611 has Fr. ‘Absorbe, supped or drunk wholly up; devoured, swallowed, consumed.’] 1. To swallow up. fl. To swallow up; as water, mire, an earthquake; also fig. Obs. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxvii. 160 Take my sowle and delyuere her .. from these sorowfulle peynes in whiche I am absorbed in the grete viage of heuynes. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraph. Matt. xvii. 5 A bryghte cloude ouershadowed thapostles, lest they should be absorpte and ouercummed with the highnesse of the sighte. 1684 1’. Burnet Th. of Earth 85 As to Rome, there is., a more dreadful fate that will attend it; namely, to be absorpt or swallowed up in a lake of fire and brimstone. 1725 Pope Odyssey XII. 130 Beneath, Charybdis holds her boist’rous reign ’Midst roaring whirl-pools, and absorbs the main. a 1800 Cowper On names in Biogr. Brilann. Dark oblivion soon absorbs them all.

2. Hence, To swallow up, to include or take a thing in to the loss of its separate existence; to incorporate, to be absorbed, to be swallowed up, or comprised in, so as no longer to exist apart. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. iii. 17 The substance of the bread is absorpt.. into the human body of Christ. 1659 Pearson On Creed (1839) 231 That old conceit of Eutyches .. that the humanity was absorbed and wholly turned into the Divinity. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 120 In some countries, the large cities absorb the wealth and fashion of the nation. 1866 Rogers Agric. & Prices I. iv. 65 The purchase of a pound of candles would have almost absorbed a workman’s daily wages. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. ii. 9 Into the English nation his own followers were gradually absorbed.

3. To engross, or completely attention or faculties.

engage

the

1830 Baroness Bunsen in Hare’s Life I. ix. 353 [It] could not so far absorb me as to prevent my often turning my back upon it. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exped. (1856) xliii. 403 [I] only postponed it because I happened to get absorbed in a book. 1875 Farrar Silence Voices iii. 52 Let us absorb our entire beings in this one aim.

II. To drink in.

4. To suck in, drink in (a fluid); to imbibe. a 1626 Bacon (J.) The evils that come of exercise are that it doth absorb and attenuate the moisture of the body. 1814

H. Davy Agricult. Chem. 15 Animal and vegetable matters deposited in soils are absorbed by plants. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 24 The clay refuses to absorb the water. 5. To take up (imponderable agents) by Sir

chemical or molecular action. 1707 in Phil. Trans. XXV. 2374 Whether the Muslin absorps the Effluvium,.. I cannot tell. 1794 Sullivan V iew of Nat. I. xiv. 140 Some reflect the rays without producing any change, and those are white; others absorb them all, and cause absolute blackness. ci86o Faraday Forces of Nat. iii. 78 Whenever a solid body loses some of that force of attraction by means of which it remains solid, heat is absorbed. 1869 Roscoe Chem. 186 It is found possible to absorb hydrogen in certain metals. 1899 Rutherford in Phil. Mag. XLVII. 123 The a radiation from uranium and its compounds is rapidly absorbed in its passage through gases. 1923 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics IV. 582/1 The rays are absorbed according to an exponential law. 1942 Stranathan Particles xii. 470 The atmosphere.. acted merely as an absorbing blanket, absorbing radiation coming from above. absorbability (sb.soibs'biliti). +

ITY.]

The

state

or

[f. absorbable

quality

of

being

absorbable; capability of being absorbed. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 241 The weight of chlorine, its absorbability by water. 1875 Wood Therap. (1879) 409 This absorbability depends largely upon the presence of free fatty acids in the oil. absorbable

(9b'so:b9b(9)l),

a.

[f.

absorb

+

-able.] Capable of being absorbed or imbibed. 1779 Ingenhousz Inflamm. Air in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 385 Which .. might more properly be called vapour, as it is absorbable by water. 1859 Lewes Physiol, of Com. Life I. iii. 208 Liquid albumen is very slightly absorbable and not at all assimilable; but when acted on in the stomach, it becomes readily absorbable and assimilable. absorbance (sbs-, sb'zoibans). -ance.]

The

logarithm

of

[f. absorb v. +

the

ratio

of

the

luminous flux entering a sample or object to that transmitted by it; = optical density s.v. optical

a. 2 a. 1947 Nat. Bureau Standards Let. Circular No. 857. 4 Those in the Bureau most concerned with the matter have formulated the terminology given below... A\ = — logioTj = log10 i/Tj = log10 Io/I = absorbance of the sample. 1971 Nature 4 June p. x/i (Advt.), A high performance double-beam instrument designed for linear transmittance and linear absorbance measurements in the 190-800 nm wavelength range providing a resolution of 0 2 nm. 1978 Ibid. 3 Aug. 447/2 (caption) Ordinate: optical absorbance was taken as a measure of cell dissociation. 1982 SynFuels 15 Oct. 6 The HPLC apparatus consists of two dual-piston pumps, an injection valve, a chromatographic column, and an ultraviolet (UV) absorbance detector. absorbancy (sbs-, sb'zoibansi). [f. absorb v. + -ancy.]

1. The ratio of the optical density

(absorbance) of a solution to that of a similar body of the solvent alone. [1934 Webster, Absorbency, absorbancy, one measure of the degree to which a solution absorbs radiant energy.] 1947 Nat. Bureau Standards Let. Circular No. 857. 4 Those in the Bureau most concerned with the matter have formulated the terminology given below... Ts = Tsoin/T8olv = transmittancy of the sample... As = — logio Ts = logio i/Ts = absorbancy of the sample. 1972 Science 2 June 1038/3 This indicates that photoconversion is first order in either direction and supports the conclusion.. that the reversible absorbancy changes are the result of mutual photointerconversion of two different forms. 1976 Nature 22 Jan. 236/1 Vitamin E content of the filtrate was quantitated by absorbancy at 292 nm. 2. = ABSORBENCY 2. Also fig. 1974 Saturday (Charleston, S. Carolina) 20 Apr. 10A/5 Apparently the critic doesn’t ‘hear’ the golden silence and complete absorbancy the audience has been enthralled into. 1977 Washington Post 6 May D13/3 Its medieval woodcuts.. are here to teach us something about absorbancies and textures, washes, bleaching, dyes. 1982 Financial Times 19 July 6/2 The company.. has a development contract for cloth of enhanced absorbancy for the new service respirator. absorbative (ab'soibstiv), a.

[f. absorb v.

+

-ATIVE.] = ABSORPTIVE a. 1893 Longman's Mag. Mar. 481 He had enjoyed the life with the peculiar appropriative, assimilative, absorbative gust of the typical schoolboy. 1920 Galsworthy In Chancery 1. vii. 66 The two young ones having been supplied with food, the process went on silent and absorbative. t ab'sorbeate, v. Obs. [Irreg. f. L. absorbe-re 4-ATE.] ‘To swallow up.’ Cockeram 1626. Prob. nowhere else. absorbed (ab'soibd), ppl. a.

[f. absorb + -ed.]

lit. Swallowed up; imbibed, fig. Engrossed or entirely occupied. 1763 H. Walpole Corresp. (1837) II. 198 Monsieur de Nivernois had been absorbed all day.. translating my verses. 1862 Lond. Rev. 23 Aug. 156 Large sums are paid .. to the officers of the absorbed company. 1865 Dickens Our Mut. Fr. 1. 2 He eyed the coming tide with an absorbed attention. 1871 B. Stewart Heat Introd., The laws which regulate the distribution of absorbed heat. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. x. 518 Absorbed in his own meditations. absorbedly (sb'soibidli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In

an

absorbed

manner;

with

engrossed

attention. 1868 Daily News 15 July, The next man’s credentials being favourably and absorbedly affirmed. 1880 Mark Twain Tramp Aboard ii. 230, I saw young men gaze long and absorbedly at her.

ABSORBEDNESS absorbedness (sb'soibidms). [f. absorbed a. + -ness.] Engrossed concentration.

attention,

mental

1881 W. Robertson in Sunday Mag. Apr. 245 The passionate absorbedness with which again and again intellect has plumbed its way forward in search for God.

absorbefacient (aeb,so:bi’feiJ(i)3nt, -Jont), a. and sb. [f. L. absorbe-re: see absorb + facient-em pr. pple. oifacere to make; on analogy of such adj. as rubefacient, f. L. rubefacere: see -FACIENT.]

A. adj. Causing absorption, drying up. B. sb. [sc. agent, substance.] 1875 Wood Therap. (1879) 406 Dr. J. Moleschott praises it [Iodoform] most highly as an absorbefacient, affirming that by its use he has obtained absorption of various lymphatic tumors.

absorbency (sb'sDibansi).

[n. of state f. L. absorbent-em: see absorbent and -ncy.] 11. The action of absorbing (which would be properly absorbence); absorption. Obs. rare. 1762 Dunn Size of Sun in Phil. Trans. LI I. 469 Whether this effect arises from .. absorbency of the rays, seems to me to deserve a proper enquiry.

2. The quality absorptiveness.

of

being

absorbent;

1859 Gullick & Timbs Painting 106 Ivory and enamel being quite smooth, and without texture or absorbency. 1975 Chem. Week 9 July 34/3 All-cotton shirts .. are making a comeback and at premium prices. Selling point:.. cotton’s absorbency. 1984 N. Y. Times 28 Oct. vi. 86/2 According to cosmetic chemists, the ideal powders should have five characteristics: covering power, absorbency, adhesiveness, slip and bloom.

absorbent (sb'sDibsnt), a. and sb. absorbent-em,

pr.

pple.

ABSORPTION

52

of

[ad. L. ab-sorbere: see

ABSORB.]

A. adj. Absorbing, imbibing, swallowing; absorptive, absorbent system, see B 3. absorbent cotton U.S., cotton wool. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 81 It is both detergent and absorbent. 1752 Brooke Inoculation in Phil. Trans. XLVII. 471 The absorbent vessels, .will always take in a sufficient quantity of the matter to contaminate the whole mass of the circulating fluids. 1869 Phillips Vesuvius v. 140 Rain sinks in some considerable proportion into the absorbent soil. 1889 in Cent. Diet. 1890 Billings Med. Diet. I. 7/1 A[bsorbent] cotton, L. gossypium... Cotton freed from adhering impurities, and deprived of oily matter by boiling in a dilute alkaline solution and thorough washing; absorbent and protective; used as a surgical dressing. 1947 Hygeia Oct. 767/2 The thermometer should be kept in a small tumbler, one-quarter filled with antiseptic solution, with a little absorbent cotton in the bottom of the glass.

B. sb. An absorbing substance or apparatus. 1. Any substance which absorbs fluids through its sensible or insensible porosity; applied in a special sense in Med. to such substances as chalk, magnesia, which absorb the acidity of the stomach. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 79 Dryers, or Absorbents,., prevent those superfluous Moistures, which the Nerves are frequently overcharg’d with. 1769 Buchan Dom. Med. (1826) xlii. 175 But the best and safest absorbent is magnesia alba. 1845 Darwin Voy. of Nat. xi. 249 (1879) The clouded sky seldom allows the sun to warm the ocean, itself a bad absorbent of heat. 1875 Wood Therap. (1879) 611 Absorbents, This class contains remedies which are used for the purpose of absorbing acrid and deleterious materials,.. on the exterior of the body, and.. in the alimentary canal.

2. fig. 1821-30 Ld. Cockburn Mem. own Time 220 The country gentlemen, the absorbents of every prejudice. 1875 Helps Ess., Org. Daily Life 174 A persecution, which pinches, but does not suppress, is merely an irritant, and not an absorbent.

3. Physiol, (in plural.) The vessels through which the process of absorption is carried on in animals and plants, such as the lacteals in the former, the extremities of the roots in the latter. Attrib. in absorbent system. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. Naturalists speak of the like Absorbents in plants; the fibrous or hairy roots of which are considered as a kind of vasa Absorbentia. 1795 Abernethy Anat. of Whale in Phil. Trans. LXXXVI. 29, Absorbents .. which terminated by open orifices. 1836 Todd Cycl. An. & Ph. I. 20/1 The absorbents .. were among the organs which were the latest in being discovered by anatomists. 1847 Youatt Horse vi. 110 Much of the cartilage is taken away by vessels called absorbents. 1856 Woodward Fossil Shells 30 The mollusca have no distinct absorbent system.

absorber (9b'so:b9(r)). [f. absorb + -er1.] One who, or something which, absorbs. techn. Cf. shock-absorber.

Chiefly

1792 A. Young Trav. France 153 He has a pair of scales made at Paris,.. an air pump,.. an absorber,.. a respirator. 1861 Sat. Rev. No. 279. 222/1 Nitrogen and oxygen.. are feeble absorbers and radiators. 1873 Symonds Gk. Poets 1. 29 Aristotle was the absorber of all previous and contemporary knowledge into one coherent system. 1922 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics I. 689/2 A low pressure is maintained in the evaporator by causing the evaporated vapour to pass into another vessel, called the absorber, where it comes into contact with cold water in which it becomes dissolved. 1933 Discovery Aug. 260/1 The wheel and tyre are sprung in conjunction with absorbers. 1949 Gloss. Terms Refrigeration (B.S.I.) 4 Absorber, the vessel, used in an absorption system, in which the refrigerant vapour is absorbed. 1958 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 952/1

Absorber, material for capturing neutrons without generating more neutrons, e.g., boron and cadmium, much used for controlling and shielding reactors. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio 239 Soft absorbers depend for their action on such things as the friction of air particles in the interstices of the material.

absorbing (ab'soibir)), ppl. a.

[f. absorb + Swallowing, imbibing; hence, incorporating, taking into itself; fig. engrossing, all-engaging. -ING2.]

a. lit.

1754 Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 582 The absorbing and exhaling vessels, and the cuticle, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 11. §3. 246 Radiant heat is allowed to fall upon an absorbing substance. 1862 Lond. Rev. 23 Aug. 156 An amalgamation, under such circumstances, is a positive fraud on the proprietors of the absorbing office. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. ix. 330 He must have been engaged at this time in some such absorbing pursuit. b. spec, in Physics. 1904 Rutherford Radio-Activity iv. 113 Leonard .. has shown that the absorption of cathode rays is nearly proportional to the density of the absorbing matter. 1913 -Radioactive Substances iv. 148 If an absorbing screen is placed in the path of the rays, the velocities of the a particles .. should all be diminished by the same amount. 1923 [see absorption 4 b].

absorbingly (ab'soibiTjli), adv.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] In an absorbing manner; engrossingly, entirely. 1836 Blackw. Mag. XL. 13/1 Mr. Hillary was at that eventful moment absorbingly engaged with a letter. 1868 Athenaeum 25 July 105/1 The sole idea which absorbingly possessed him[Edwardj was that of erecting a great Norman Abbey in Westminster. 1872 Liddon Elem. of Relig. v. 173 Any common act of prayer keeps.. the understanding occupied earnestly, absorbingly, under the guidance of faith.

tabsor'bition. Obs. [Irregularly formed, as if from a L. *absorbitus, instead of absorptus, whence regularly ABSORPTION.] = ABSORPTION. c 1680 Sir T. Browne Tracts 165 Where to place that concurrence of waters or place of its absorbition there is no authentick decision.

absorp,

obs. form of absorb.

absorpt (aeb'soipt), ppl. a. arch. [ad. L. absorpt¬ us pa. pple. of absorbe-re: see absorb.] The earlier equivalent of absorbed: swallowed up; rarely fig. engrossed. 1528 More Dial. cone. Heresyes iv. Wks. 1557, 267/1 For all other synnes (if belief and faith stand fast) be quite absorpt and supped vp he sayth in that fayth. 1626 T. H. tr. Caussin's Holy Court 89 To raigne in heauen for euer, and there to remayne absorpt, in an ocean of pleasures. 1736 J. H. Browne Pipe of Tob. (1768) 119 Absorpt in yellow care, And at each puff imagination burns. 1839 Bailey Festus (1848) xix. 210 Their souls absorpt of darkness.

t ab'sorpted, ppl. a. Obs. [f. L. absorpt-us (see prec.) + -ed: cf. corrupt, corrupted, abrupt, abrupted.] = absorpt, absorbed. a 1631 Donne Serm. IV. xevi. 242 Absorpted & swallowed up into the nature and essence of God himself.

absorpti'ometer.

[f. L. absorpt-um or ? absorption-em (see next) + -meter = Gr. pterpov measure, measurer.] 1. An instrument for measuring the amount of absorption of gases in various liquids. 1879 Wroblewski in Nature XXI. 191 The absorptiometer which I have constructed for the determination of the co-efficients of absorption, consists of glass throughout.

2. An apparatus for measuring colourabsorption by means of a photo-electric device. 1939 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. III. 305/2 Moll, Burger and Reichert.. have devised a ‘spectroscopic absorptiometer’ which can be used at any part of the photographable spectrum. 1947 Nature 11 Jan. 50/2 Applications of the spectrograph and the photo-electric absorptiometer. 1953 Electronic Engin. XXV. 212 The continuous flow self-balancing absorptiometer is an instrument for detecting and giving continuous indication of small changes in colour density of a liquor. Hence ab.sorptio'metric a., of, pertaining to

or involving an absorptiometer. 1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1950 Engineering 3 Mar. 240/2 The determination of silicon in plain carbon steels.. by the absorptiometric method. 1956 Nature 24 Mar. 550/2 Conventional absorptiometric methods of gas analysis.

absorption (ab'soipjan). [ad. L. absorption-em a

1741 Warburton Alliance Ch. and St. 165 (T.) Of the ancient Greek philosophy.. its gradual decay, and total absorption in the schools. 1834 Gen. Thompson Exerc. (1842) III. 201 But at the same time that copyists were being thrown out of employ, printers must have been in demand; here then was one way for the absorption of at least a portion of the copyists, i860 All Y. Round No. 68, 418 The absorption of dialects by the Latin .. gave a great impulse to civilisation. 1878 Seeley Stein III. 415 A provision expressly intended to prevent the absorption of peasantholdings.

b. Med. and Path. Removal of tissues or deposits by natural process, or by the use of medicines. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Observ. 16 Another curative indication naturally arises which is to promote the absorption of the new formed substance. 1881 Mivart Cat 20 Spaces are then formed in this substance by absorption.

3. Entire engrossment or engagement of the mind or faculties. 1855 Dickens Lett. (1880) I. 379 The absorption of the English mind in the war. 1859 Geo. Eliot Adam Bede 26 It was an expression of unconscious placid gravity of absorption in thoughts that had no connection with the present moment. 1875 Farrar Silence & Voices ix. 164 Blind, groping, illiberal absorption in some mechanical routine. «

II. Drinking in.

4. a. The sucking in of fluid or of particles dissolved therein; the taking imponderable agents, such as light.

up

of

1744 Warrick Injection in Phil. Trans. XLIX. 489 Wherein the power of absorption seemed very considerable. 1794 J- Hutton Philos. Light, Heat, & Fire 89 Such are the laws observed in the various absorption and reflection of light. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. V. 329 The Arena, so called from its being covered with sand for the absorption of the blood. 1854 Balfour Outl. Bot. 133 When liquids are brought into contact with the leaves of plants, absorption takes place. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sci. (ed. 6) I. ii. 35 In this transfer.. consists the absorption of radiant heat.

b. spec, in (a) Electr. (See quots.) 1884 O. Heaviside in Electrician 2 Feb. 270/1 If we pass an electric current.. across the junction, there will be, by elementary principles, a continuous absorption of energy. Ibid. 271/2 The absorption of energy is at the zinc surface where the current goes with the E.M.F. 1904 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. & Sci. Diet. 2/1 Electrical Absorption, the storing up of a part of the electrical energy of a charged condenser by the dielectric.

(b) Nucl. Physics and Radiology. The reduction in intensity of a beam of radiation during its passage through matter. Also attrib. 1899 Rutherford in Phil. Mag. XLVII. 128 The absorption coefficient for the a radiation is 16, or 160 times as great. 1923 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics IV. 582/1 The absorption of |3 rays is investigated by placing thin sheets of the absorbing material in the path of the rays and measuring the activity through different thicknesses. 1926 R. W. Lawson tr. Hevesy & Paneth's Man. Radioactivity vii. 77 We can detect the increased absorption... Such ‘absorption edges’ enable us to determine the ‘levels’ of a series. 1943 Gloss. Terms Electr. Engin. (B.S.I.) 143 Absorption-coefficient, of a homogeneous substance, for Xrays of a given wavelength, the ratio of the linear rate of change of intensity at any point to the intensity at that point. 1947 G. Thomson Atom (ed. 3) xi. 99. Experiments show that these discontinuities in absorption, or Absorption Edges as they are called, are extremely well marked. 1958 Optima Mar. 36/1 Neutron absorption converts uranium 238 into element 94—plutonium.

(c) Acoustics. (See quot. 1900.) 1900 W. C. Sabine in Amer. Architect 7 Apr. 4/2 Sound, being energy, once produced in a confined space, will continue until it is either transmitted by the boundary walls, or is transformed into some other kind of energy, generally heat. This process of decay is called absorption. Ibid. 12 May 44/1 An attempt to connect the rate of decay.. with the absolute co-efficient of absorption of the wall. 1958 B.S.I. News Aug. 8/2 Measurement of the absorption coefficient in a reverberation room.

(d) Radio. Loss of power in the transmission of radio waves. Also attrib. Hence also in Radar. 1914 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1913 607 (title) Atmospheric Refraction and Absorption as affecting Transmission in Wireless Telegraphy. 1931 B.B.C. YearBk. 435/1 Absorption Control. A method of ‘controlling’ the high-frequency oscillations delivered to the aerial in a wireless telephone transmitter, so that they vary in amplitude at the low frequency of modulation. Ibid., Absorption Wavemeter. A wavemeter consisting of a lowloss oscillatory circuit which is tuned to the transmission to be measured. 1948 Taylor & Westcott Princ. Radar iii. 26 The related concept of effective absorption area A, of an aerial.

(e) Refrigeration. (See quots.)

swallowing, n. of action f. absorpt-us: see absorpt.] The act or process of swallowing up or sucking in. Hence, 1. Swallowing up. f 1. The swallowing up or engulfing of bodies. Obs.

1922 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics I. 689/2 Absorption Machines.. act by the absorption of one substance by another, to form a solution or compound, and the subsequent separation of the constituents by the agency of heat. 1949 Gloss. Terms Refrigeration (B.S.I.) 4 Absorption system, a system in which the variation of solubility with temperature or pressure is employed to produce refrigeration.

*597 J- King Jonah (1864) xxii. 139 The absorption or burial. 01656 Bp. Hall Rem. 24 (1808) The aversion of God’s face is confusion.. but his whole fury is the utter absorption of the creature. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. Absorptions of the Earth, a term used by Kircher and others, for the sinking in of large tracts of land, by means of subterranean commotions.

5. Physiol. The imbibing of fluids by the vessels or tissues of the body; esp. the reception of nutritive material by the lacteals of the intestine.

2. a. The swallowing up or disappearance of things through their inclusion in or assimilation to something else; incorporation in something else.

*753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., Absorption in the animal economy is used for that power whereby the small open orifices of vessels imbibe liquors. 1848 Carpenter Anim. Phys. 37 It is by means of the membrane lining the digestive cavity, that the functions of digestion & absorption are performed. 1881 Mivart Cat 167 Another process, which is ancillary to nutrition and secretion, is termed Absorption.

ABSORPTIVE III. 6. Comb, absorption band, ‘a region of darkness produced in the spectrum of white light which has passed through an absorbing medium’ {Brit. Med. Diet. 1961) (cf. spectrumband)-, absorption coefficient, a numerical quantity expressing the degree to which a substance absorbs something; spec. = absorbance; absorption factor Optics and Photometry (see quot. 1940); absorption lines, the dark lines of an absorption spectrum (cf. spectrum-line, and Fraunhofer); absorption spectrum (see quot. 1940). .867 J. Hogg Microsc. i. ii. 121 For most *absorptionbands particularly if faint the prism would be used in the first position. 1905 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. Set. Diet. xi. 698/2 An examination of the transmitted light in the spectroscope will show dark bands in its spectrum corresponding to the wave length of the light absorbed by the substance. The bands are called absorption bands, and their nature, position, and extent.. serve to identify the substance. 1899 Rutherford in Phil. Mag. XLVII. 141 The results given in the previous table allow us to determine the *absorption coefficient of air at various pressures. 1947 Radiology XLIX. 320/2 The total amount of energy absorbed as beta rays to produce the same effect is given by the product of the median lethal dose in rep times the surface area of the animal.. divided by the absorption coefficient of the particular beta emission used. 1950 Chambers's Encycl. XII. 699/2 The solubility of a gas is sometimes expressed by its absorption coefficient, which is the number of volumes of gas.. which dissolve in unit volume of liquid. 1963 R. W. Ditchburn Light (ed. 2) xv. 551 Observations on the transmission in a homogeneous medium which absorbs, but does not scatter, the light are summarized in Lambert’s law... L(z) = Lqe~laZ. The constant 2a is called the absorption coefficient. 1932 Gloss. Terms Ilium. & Photom. (B.S.I.), * Absorption factor. 1940 Chambers's Teehn. Diet. 3/2 Absorption factor, the ratio of the difference between the total luminous flux falling on a surface and the sum of the fluxes transmitted through and reflected from the surface, to the total luminous flux falling on the surface. 1889 Cent. Diet. (s.v. absorption), (caption) Part of Solar Spectrum, showing * Absorption-lines. 1928 D. Brunt Meteorol. v. 39 This effect is shown in the spectrum by .. a number of narrow dark lines running across the spectrum in definitely fixed positions, marking the absence of the light absorbed. Each element in the absorbing medium produces its own set of dark absorption lines. 1879 Hartley & Huntington in Proc. R. Soc. 235 In order to ascertain whether isomeric bodies exhibited similar or identical *absorption spectra a series of benzene derivatives was examined. 1940 Chambers's Tech. Diet. 4/1 Absorption spectrum, the system of absorption bands, or lines, seen when a selectively absorbing substance is placed between a source of white light and a spectroscope. 1950 Set. News XV. 89 Oxyhemoglobin and oxychlorocruorin have each their characteristic absorption spectrum.

absorptive (sb'soiptiv), a. [f. L. absorpt-, ppl. stem of absorbere to absorb + -ive, as if ad. L. *absorptwus.] Having the quality of absorbing, swallowing, or imbibing, fig. Engrossing. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. viii. 132 There being no Ark left to take Sanctuary in, and to be safe from the working and absorptive waves. 1667 Waterhouse Fire of Lond. 32 This harrass of Fire and that so generally absorptive of the city. 1831 Brewster Optics xvi. 137 The absorptive power of air is finely displayed in the colour of the morning and evening clouds. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 34 Absorptive as well as secreting glands exist in great abundance in the walls of the digestive tube. 1881 W. J. Rolfe Pref. to Coriol. 6 His lazy, somnolent, stupidly absorptive satisfaction.

absorptiveness (ab'soiptivms). [f. prec. -NESS.] The quality of being absorptive.

ABSTENTIONISM

53

+

absorptivity (,aebso:p'tiviti). [f. absorptive a. + -ITY.] = ABSORPTIVENESS. Webster cites Dana.

absoyle, obs. var. of assoil v.\ see absoil. absquatulate (seb'skwotjurleit), v. Also absquotilate. [A factitious word, simulating a L. form (cf. abscond, gratulate) of American origin, and jocular use.] To make off, decamp. 1837-40 Haliburton Clockmaker (1862) 363 Absquotilate it in style, you old skunk,.. and show the gentlemen what you can do. 1858 Dow Serm I. 309 in Bartlett Diet. Amer., Hope’s brightest visions absquatulate. 1861 J. Lamont Seahorses xi. 179 He [an old bull-walrus] heard us, and lazily awaking, raised his head and prepared to absquatulate.

absquatulation (tebskwDtjui'leiJbn). [f. absquatulate v.\ see -ATION.] The action of ‘absquatulating’ or decamping. 1847 H. N. Moore Fitzgerald & Hopkins 164 Artaxerxes and Euphrosyne, after the absquatulation of their pet daughter with the Irish nobleman incog.,.. were completely confounded. 01884 M. Pattison Mem. (1885) vi. 213 M[anuel] Johnson jocularly proposed to write the history of Absquatulation. 1901 ‘Linesman’ Words by Eyewitness (1902) 248 The enclosing and utter absquatulation of the commando.

[abstable, sometimes quoted from Gower Conf. I. 211. II. 1553, is a misreading for obstacle.] abstain (aeb'stein), v. Forms: 4-5 abstene, 4-6 absteyn(e, -ein(e, 6 asteine, 6-7 abstayne, abstaine, 7- abstain, [a. Fr. absteni-r, a 14th c. refashioning of OFr. asteni-r (whence occ. Eng.

asteine):—L. abstine-re to withhold, f. abs = ab off, away from + tene-re to hold. The Fr. (like the Eng. originally) is only reflexive, s’abstenir, L. se abstinere to keep oneself from, refrain from.] 11. refl. To keep or withhold oneself. Const. of, from. Obs. e 1380 Sir Ferumbras 3761 In herte hur gan to greue. of wepyng ne mijt sche abstene hur no3t. 1382 Wyclif j Cor. ix. 25 Ech man that stryueth in fy3t, absteyneth him fro alle thingis. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour ij. b, To kepe trewly her maryage and also absteyne her of synne. c 1500 Lancelot of the Laik 1261 My consell is, therfore, you to absten. 1535 Coverdale Acts xv. 20 Wryte vnto them that they absteyne them selues from fylthynesse of Idols.

2. intr. (by gradual suppression of the pron. object.) To keep or withhold oneself, to refrain. Const, from {of obs.) 1382 Wyclif Num. vi. 3 Fro al that may make dronkun, thei shulen absteyne. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xiv. 78 Y must here therof abstene and forber. 1538 Starkey England. 17 To absteyn from flesch apon the Fry day .. ys now reputyd a certayn vertue. 1598 Barret Theor. of War. v. v. 165 To absteine from committing these excesses. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 748 Our Maker bids increase; who bids abstain But our destroyer, foe to God and man? 1746 Col. Records Penn. V. 50 That they do abstain from all servile Labour on that Day. 1798 Ferriar Illustr. of Sterne ii. 38 D’Aubigne was so fond of writing epigrams, that he could not abstain from them, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 1. §3. 26 I therefore abstained from mentioning it subsequently.

b. To refrain from voting. const., not to use one’s vote.

Hence without

1885 A. W. Peel in Hansard Commons 12 May 342, I should recommend each Member to be guided by his own feelings in the matter, and to vote or abstain from voting as he thinks fit. 1931 Daily Mirror 9 Sept. 3/1 Three Socialists abstained—Miss Picton Turberville, Mr. Strauss and Sir Norman Angell. 1931 Economist 12 Sept. 466/2 Sir Oswald and the small group which supports him abstained from the lobby. 1946 W. S. Churchill Victory 93 You felt it necessary on account of your convictions to abstain from the division about Poland. 1959 P. G. Richards Honourable Members vi. 147 In November, 1954, the Parliamentary Labour Party decided to abstain on the vote ratifying the London and Paris agreements. 1965 A. J. P. Taylor Eng. Hist. 1914-45 viii. 281 Time and again, the Liberals split three ways—some voting with the government, some against, the rest abstaining. 1984 Times 11 July 1/1 About 25 Conservative MPs abstained at the end of a Commons debate last night.

3. esp. (being used most frequently in reference to eating and drinking). To refrain from food, to fast (obs.)\ to refrain from the use of alcoholic beverages, to be a ‘total-abstainer.’ 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. of M. Aurel. (1546) d. iij, If he be temperate and moderate, all wil absteyne. 1547 Boorde Brev. of Health i. 7 Many men wolde eate meate if they had it, and therfor nolens volens, they do asteine. 1867 B. Nicols in Cleric. Testy, to Tot. Abs. 98 Several have told me.. that while they had abstained, some for weeks or months, they were far better in every respect than while they drank.

f4. trans. (later and rare, and probably a literary imitation of the trans. use of L. abstinere). To keep back, keep off. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) II. 275 From outwarde thynges his mynde doth he abstayne. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Hij6, For a small season the louer maie absteyne his loue. 1645 Milton Tetrach. (1851) 154 For what difference at all whether he abstain men from marying, or restraine them in a mariage hapning totally discommodious. 1644-58 J. Cleveland Gen. Poems (1677) 140 My Lord doth justly abstain his hand from his Dispatch.

abstainer (aeb'stein3(r)). [f. abstain + -er1.] One who abstains; esp. one who abstains from eating or drinking particular things; in older writers a Nazarite, in modern use an abstainer from alcoholic beverages, a ‘total abstainer.’ 1535 Coverdale Amos ii. 12 But ye gaue the absteyners wyne and drynke [Wyclif Na3areys: 1611 Nazarites], Lam. iv. 7 Hit absteyners (or Nazarees) were whyter then y*= snowe or mylke. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 407 The holy Men and Prophets .. were strict Abstainers, and separated themselves from the Uncleannesses, Oppressions and Violencies that the superfluous worldly Belly-Gods do subject themselves unto. 1862 Sat. Rev. XIII. 617/2 This observation supplies an answer to some of the usual arguments of the total-abstainers. 1879 Black Macleod of Dare xxxvi. 322 If they ever put up an asylum in Mull, it will be a lunatic asylum for incurable abstainers.

abstaining (seb'steimr)), vbl. sb. [f. abstain + -ING1.] The act or practice of keeping oneself, or refraining, from anything. (Now mostly gerundial, the sb. being supplied by ABSTINENCE.) c 1440 Gesta Rom. (1879) 423 This wille of abstenyng from synne ledithe here to heuyn. 1660 R. Coke Elem. Power fsf Subj. 133 It is not alwaies the doing, or abstaining from what is commanded or forbidden, which is virtue, but only the ingenuous and upright doing or abstaining. 1744 Harris Three Treat. (1841) 86 It prescribes no abstainings, no forbearances out of nature. 1850 Clough Dipsychus II. in 74 But for perfection attaining is one method only, abstaining.

abstaining (seb'steimq), ppl. a. [f. abstain + -ING2.] Practising abstinence (from alcoholic beverages). 1867 J. W. Bardsley in Cleric. Testy, to Tot. Abst. 30 The bride was the daughter of an abstaining clergyman.

abstainment (seb'steinmant). rare. [f. abstain + -ment; cf. attainment.] The act or condition of keeping from or refraining. 1859 Duke of Buckingham Mem. Crt. of George IV, I. ii. 418 The abstainment on his part from all intrigue.

absteinous, abstenious, by-forms due to confusion of abstain, older absteine, w. ABSTEMIOUS. abstemious (aeb'stiimias), a. Also 6 abstenious, absteinous. [f. L. abstemi-us + -ous. Abstemius was considered by L. writers to be f. abs away from + temetum intoxicating liquor; but even in L. was extended to temperance in living generally. The verbal resemblance to abstain, absteine, has in Eng. given it a still wider use, and also produced the forms absteinous, abstenious.] 1. Dispensing with wine and rich food; temperate or sparing in food; characterized by or belonging to such temperance; sparing. a. Of persons, their lives, or habits. 1624 Hey wood Gunaikeion v. 226 To this absteinous life shee added the strict vow of chastitie. 1718 Pope Iliad XIX. 328 Let me pay To grief and anguish one abstemious day. 1832 Carlyle Remin. 1. z6 Mother and father were assiduous, abstemious, frugal without stinginess. 1878 Black Green Past, and Picc. xxix. 234 They were remarkably abstemious at breakfast.

b. Of the food. 1776-88 Gibbon Decl. & Fall lviii, His [Peter the Hermit’s] diet was abstemious, his prayers long and fervent. 1832 Scott Talism. ii. 26 The meal of the Saracen was abstemious.

2. Abstinent, refraining, sparing (with regard to other things than food), rare. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 53 Be more abstemious, Or else good night your vow. 1632 Massinger Maid of Hon. 11. ii. The king.. Is good and gracious.. Abstemious from base and goatish looseness. 1823 Lamb Elia (1865) 1. xxi. 163 You advised an abstemious introduction of literary topics.

abstemiously (aeb'stirmissli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an abstemious manner; sparingly, temperately. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Spleen, If the obstruction of the Spleen proceeds from.. having lived a little abstemiously. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. II. 358 There are many monastical persons, who live abstemiously all their lives.

abstemiousness (aeb'stiimiasms). [f. abstemious + -ness.] The quality of being abstemious, or sparing in the use of strong drink and delicacies. 1626 Donne Serm. V. cxxxix. 486 As if God required such a forbearing, such an abstemiousness in man as that being set to rule and govern the creatures he might not use and enjoy them. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 11. x. 130 He could digest a Bishoprick, which his abstemiousness formerly refused. 1827 Scott Surg. Dau. i. 23 Four years, or so, of abstemiousness enable them to stand an election dinner.

abstenance, obs. form of abstinence. abstention (aeb'stenjan). [a. Fr. abstention (OFr. astension), n. of action f. L. abstent- ppl. stem of abstinere: see abstain.] fl. The act of keeping back or restraining. Obs. 1521 Wolsey in Strype’s Eccl. Mem. I. 50 The abstention of war, which may be as soon broken.. as all the other assurance, cannot then prevail. 1653 Gauden Hieraspistes 103 Which present denial, or abstention of such an one from receiving the holy Sacrament, might afterwards be examined by publick and lawful authority.

2. The act of keeping oneself back, abstaining or refraining; the state of refraining or of being kept back. 1624-47 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 303 Many sighes and teares which now he bestowed upon his abstention from that dearly affected devotion. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. in Critic. (1875) x. 267 In them the character of abstention and renouncement, which we have noticed in Ali himself, was marked yet more strongly. 1870 Daily News 23 Apr., M. Picard . .justifies his abstention from signing the manifesto of the Left.

3. spec. The act of refraining from voting; an instance of this. Also transf. 1880 Illust. Lond. News 21 Feb. 178 The votes given were -for Mr. Clarke 7683 .. There were over 7000 abstentions. 1922 Encycl. Brit. II. 562/2 The extremist group proposed abstention from the polls and an armed rising. 1948 Bull. (U.S. Dept, of State) 4 July 3/2 If a permanent member of the Security Council abstains from voting on a nonprocedural decision of the Council, such abstention is not considered to be a veto. 1955 G. Gorer Exploring Eng. Character iv. 64 An eighth of the people interviewed (12 per cent) refused to commit themselves in any way, much the highest figure of abstentions on any question in the field survey. 1979 H. Kissinger White House Years xix. 771 In 1969 the Important Question resolution had passed by a wide margin of 71 in favor, 48 against, and 4 abstentions.

ab'stentionism. [f. abstention + -ism; cf. abstentionist.] The policy of refusing to use one’s vote. Also generally, non-participation in the established political process. 1902 F. Clarke tr. Ostrogorski's Democracy & Organiz. Polit. Parties II. 759/1 (Index) Abstentionism, political, of the English middle class, i960 New Left Rev. Nov.-Dec. 4/2

ABSTENTIONIST We must take account of the high degree of political ‘abstention’ by many activists of CND... Abstentionism was .. a fairly representative feeling. 1973 J- Biggs-Davison Hand is Red ix. 113 Abstentionism by the minority plagued the early years of the state. 1974 J- White tr. Poulantzas's Fascism & Dictatorship IV. iii. 209 As early as 1919, the communist faction of the Socialist Party.. proposed ‘abstentionism’, i.e. non-participation in elections and in parliament. 1982 N.Y. Times 6 July A3/4 He added that there had been a record turnout and that abstentionism had been ‘defeated’.

abstentionist (aeb'stEnJbmst). [f. abstention + -1ST.] One who practises or approves abstention. 1880 Blackw. Mag. June 810 We may expect other Conservative abstentionists to imitate the good example set by Lord Carnarvon.

Also attrib.

(passing into adj.).

1927 Glasgow Herald 10 Aug. 10/2 The exhilarating risks of a forward, as distinct from a cautious and abstentionist, policy. 1955 Times 14 July 6/4 The break-away ‘abstentionist’ group of the Argentine Conservative .. Party has issued a declaration demanding the resignation of President Peron.

abstentious (ab'stsnjas). [f. abstenti-on + -ous, analogously to contention, contentious, L. contention-em, contentios-us.] Characterized by abstinence; self-restraining or refraining. 1879 Farrar St. Paul II. 447 The Colossian teachers were trying to supplement Christianity, theoretically by a deeper wisdom, practically by a more abstentious holiness.

fab'ster, v. Obs. rare. [ad. L. absterre-re to frighten from, f. abs from + terre-re to frighten.] To deter. (Perhaps only used by Becon.) 1542 Becon Christmas Banq. Wks. 1843, 63 This in like manner should abster and fear me and mine from doing evil. -Pleas. New Nosegay Wks. 1843, 198 Unfeigned Humility.. also absterreth and frayeth us from all arrogancy, pride, and elation of mind.

absterge (0eb'st3:d3), v. [? a. Fr. absterge-r (16th c. in Littre), ad. L. absterge-re to wipe away, f. abs off + terge-re to wipe. Perhaps directly from the Latin.] To wipe away; to wipe clean; to cleanse; also fig. to purge. 1541 R. Copland Galyeris Terap. 2 H jb, But yf ye wyll dense the vlcere ye must chuse thynges yf absterge or wasshe moderatly, as rawe hony. 1621 Burton Anat. of Mel. (1651) 11. ii. n. 238 Baths., are still frequented.. all over Greece, and those hot countries; to absterge belike that fulsomeness of sweat, to which they are there subject, 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 98 [It] absterges the mucus from the stomach and other parts. 1817 Coleridge Ess. on Own Times (1850) III. 957 It was left for the Kraulmen, from whose errors they [some converts from ‘Hottentotism’] absterged themselves, to insult and abuse them as apostates and renegades.

abstergent (seb'staic^ant), a. and sb. [? a. Fr. abstergent (16th c.)s ad. L. abstergent-em pr. pple. of absterge-re; see prec. Perhaps f. the Lat. direct.] A. adj. Cleansing, scouring, having a cleansing quality. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 1653, 37 Honey, .hath an abstergent or cleansing force. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 162 Abstergent properties, mixed sometimes with a good deal of acridity, distinguish them [the house-leek tribe], i860 J. P„ Kennedy Life of W. Wirt II. ix. 149 The abstergent, bracing, exhilarating touch of a sea-bath after a hot day.

B. sb. [sc. agent or substance.] 1751 Chambers Cyc. Abstergents or Abstersive medicines .. abrade and wipe away such mucous particles as they meet in their passage, and thus cleanse the parts from viscid, or impure adhesions. 1859 R. F. Burton in Jrnl. R.G.S. XXIX, 323/3 One reason perhaps which causes them to avoid heavy and close-fitting clothing is their want of abstergents.

fabstergify, v. Obs. rare-x. [irreg. absterge-re, + -fy.] ‘To cleanse.’

ABSTRACT

54

f.

L.

1612 Benvenuto Passenger’s Dialogues, Ital. & Eng. (Nares) Specially, when wee would abstergifie, and that the huske remaine behind in the boyling of it.

fab'sterse, v. Obs. rare—1, [f. L. absters-us, pa. pple. of abstergere, cf. asperse.] = absterge. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Epid. 164 Some attrition from an acide and vitriolous humidity in the stomack.. may absterse, and shave the scorious parts thereof.

abstersion (Eeb'stsijbn). Also 6 abstertion, abstarcion. [a. Fr. abstersion (16th c.), n. of action f. L. absters- ppl. stem of abstergere: see absterge and -ion1.] The act or process of wiping clean, cleansing, scouring, or purging. lit. and fig. 1543 Traheron Vigo’s Chirurg 11. xvii. 28 Incarne [the place] wyth thys incarnative, whych dothe bothe incarne and mundifye with some abstertion. 1562 Bulleyn Dial, betw. Sorenes 16 a, Use the maner of digestion, and abstarcion in maner as I haue said. 1649 Jer. Taylor Great Exemp. I. ix. 135 The Messias .. needed not the abstersions of repentance, or the washings of baptisme. 1814 Scott Wav. (1829) xx. 153 The task of ablution and abstersion being performed .. by a smoke-dried skinny old Highland woman. 1850 Merivale Hist. Rom. Emp. (1865) VIII. Ixvi. 218 No great city was ever so badly placed for due abstersion by natural outfall.

abstersive (aeb'st3:siv), a.

and sb. [a. Fr. abstersif, -ive, f. L. absters- ppl. stem of abstergere: see absterse and -ive.] A. adj. Having the quality of purging, cleansing, scouring, or washing away impurities. 1533 Elyot Castel of Helth (1541) 27 White betes are also abstersive, and lowseth the bealye. 1603 Holland Plutarch’s Morals 656 These almonds have an abstersive propertie to bite, to dense and scoure the flesh, a 1680 Butler Rem.( 1759) I. in Has an abstersive Virtue to make clean Whatever Nature made in Man obscene. 1725 Pope Odyss. xx. 189 And let th’ abstersive sponge the board renew. 1845 Ford Hdbk. Spain 124 Aqua bendita which the devil is said to hate even worse than monks did the common abstersive fluid.

B. sb. [sc. medicine or agent.] Also fig. 1563 T. Gale Antid. 1. iii. 3 Such medicines as do mundifie, and dense wounds or filthy vlcers, are called abstersiues. 1645 Milton Tetrach. (1851) 159 The lowest lees of a canonicall infection livergrown to their sides, which perhaps will never uncling, without the strong abstersive of som heroick magistrat. 1702 Petty in Sprat’s Hist. R. Soc. 295 Abstersives are Fuller’s earth, Soap, Linseed-oyl, and Oxgall. 1727 Swift Gulliver iii. vi. 216 Administer to each of them .. abstersives.

abstersiveness -ness.]

The

(i£b'st3:sivnis).

quality

of

being

[f.

prec.

cleansing

+ or

purgative. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 327 The Abstersivenesse of the Saline Elixir promotes the cure for the Nephritis. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 203 The abstersiveness of this water, keeping a wound clean, till the balsam of nature doth recover it. 1759 Martin Nat. Hist. I. co. Surrey 144 It [Epsom water] was at first applied to sores, which from its Abstersiveness [pr. Abstensiveness] it soon healed.

abstersory (seb’st3:s3ri), a. ? Obs. rare. [f. L. absters-, ppl. stem of abstergere Cleansing, purgative; abstersive.

+

-ory.]

1623 C. Butler Fern. Mon. (1634) 170 Being boiled it [honey] is.. lesse laxative, also lesse sharpe and abstersory. 1650 Venner Via Recta 55 It hath also a very speciall abstersory property.

abstinence (’aebstinsns).

[a. Fr. abstinence, refashioned on OFr. astenance, aslinence:—h. abstinentia, n. of quality f. abstinent-em, pr. pple. of abstine-re. See abstain.] 1. a. The action or practice of abstaining or refraining; forbearance. Const, from (of obs.). 1382 Wyclif Num. xxx. 14 That bi fastynge and abstynens of other thingis she traueyl hir soul, c 1440 Gesta Rom. (1838) 1. ii. 7 Goode werkis of kyndnesse, abstinence fro synne, and almysdede. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. (1632) v. 388 Jewish Abstinence from certaine kinds of meates. 1692 Dryden St. Eurem. Ess. 343 The true Devout Person breaks with Nature.. to take pleasure in the abstinence of pleasures. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 397 There are no better rules than Abstinence from those things which occasion it. 1862 Trench Miracles xv. 260 Abstinence from an outward work is not essential to the observance of a Sabbath.

b. spec. A forbearance from hostilities, an armistice or truce. 1419 Sir W. Bardolph in Ellis Grig. Lett. ii. 23. I. 75 Duryng the abstinence of werr of viij dayys. 1469 Paston Lett. 624 II. 379 I sent you a bill which concludith an abstinence of werre to be had unto Fryday last was. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1192/1 Mondaie the seuenteenth of June about eight of the clocke, an abstinence of warre was concluded. 1873 Burton Hist. Scot. V. lvi. 116 The truce or abstinence.. was continued by short additions to the end of the year.

2. absol.

Forbearance of any indulgence of appetite, self-restraint: a. continence (the oldest sense); b. fasting; c. the practice of abstaining from alcoholic beverages, also known as total abstinence. c 1300 St. Brandan (1844) 35 There he ladde a full strayte and holi lyfe in grete penaunce and abstynence. 1340 Ayenb. 236 pet chastete ssel bi straytliche y-loked and wel wyp-dra3e be abstinence [uorberinge]. C1386 Chaucer Pers. T. 757 Agayns glotonye the remedie is abstinence. 1494 Fabyan (1542) v. cxxxv. 120 She remeued to Ely, and there was abbesse, and lyued in great penaunce and abstynence. 1526 Tindale Acts xxvii. 21 Then after longe abstinence, Paul stode forth in the myddes of them. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. iii. 259 Say, Can you fast? your stomacks are too young: And abstinence ingenders maladies. 1611 Bible 2 Esdras vii. 55 The faces of them which haue vsed abstinence, shall shine aboue the starres. 1704 Nelson Festivals & Fasts (1739) 434 No Abstinence can partake of the Nature of Fasting except there be something in it that afflicts us. 1837 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (ed. 2) III. xv. 231 Such light abstinences as come in our way. 1843 Lytton Last of Bar. iii. v. 163 His table was supplied more abundantly and daintily than his habitual abstinence required. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia Pref. 14 The passionate Eastern character, like all weak ones, found total abstinence easier than temperance.

3. Pol. Econ. The practice of abstaining from expenditure in order to accumulate capital. [1848 Mill Pol. Econ. I. 1. v. 83 Suppose that every capitalist came to be of opinion that not being more meritorious than a well-conducted labourer, he ought not to fare better; and accordingly laid by, from conscientious motives, the surplus of his profits; or suppose this abstinence not spontaneous, but imposed by law or opinion upon all capitalists.] 1867 J. Laing Theory of Business ii. 25 Cost.. is resolvable into prior outlay, on account of labour, and ‘abstinence’. 1890 A. Marshall Princ. Economics iv. vii. I. 289 That sacrifice of present pleasure for the sake of

future, which is the chief cause of the accumulation of wealth, has been called abstinence by economists. 1899 J. B. Clark Distrib. Wealth ix. 126 Abstinence is nothing more than electing to take out income in the form of wealthcreating goods, instead of that of pleasure-giving goods.

4. Special Comb.: abstinence syndrome Med., the group of physical symptoms that appear when a person who is addicted to a drug suddenly stops taking it; cf. withdrawal symptoms s.v. withdrawal 7. [1929 Jrnl. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap. XXXVI. 473 Abstinence symptoms are .. due to the fact that stimulation of the nervous system, or increased irritability, outlasts the depression.] 1934 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. 10 Nov. 1420/2 These observations included the presence and degree of the signs ., which are pertinent to the *abstinence syndrome. 1955 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxiv. 34 Addicts.. are more likely to talk when faced with the terrible abstinence syndrome in jail. 1974 Mk C. Gerald Pharmacol, xi. 197 The abstinence syndrome [of chloral hydrate] resembles that seen after chronic alcohol usage.

abstinency (’aebstinansi).

[ad. L. abstinentia: see abstinence.] The quality of being abstinent; the habit or practice of abstaining, especially from food; fasting; a fast. (Not always kept distinct from abstinence, the action of refraining, but never used with from.) 1576 Woolton Chr. Manual (1851) 46 Ignorant people undoubtedly, if they see any men lean with abstinency.. conceive an especial conceit of their sanctimony and holiness. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. (1739);U. xxxiv. 153 She wanted a mind to that course of life [marriage] from natural abstinency. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 76 Abstinency is the only Physitian that a man can make use of.. also, Abstinency is the most skilfullest cook. 1874 Reynolds John Bapt. iii. §2. 165 John the Nazarite, in., his duties and abstinencies.

abstinent (’aebstinant),

a. and sb. [a. Fr. abstinent, refashioned on OFr. astenant:—L. abstinent-em, pr. pple. of abstine-re: see abstain.]

A. adj. Holding back or refraining; esp. from indulgence of appetite; continent, abstemious, temperate. C1386 Chaucer Pers. T. 873 Abstinent in etyng and drynkyng, in speche and in dede. c 1440 Prompt. Parv. Abstynent, or absteynynge. 1588 A. King Canisius’ Catech. zb, Bot he, quha is abstinent, sal prolonge his lyf. 1603 olland Plutarch's Morals 651 And he againe, who is too too sober, and abstinent altogether, becommeth unpleasant and unsociable. 1713 Guardian (1756) I. 16 She has passed several years in widowhood with that abstinent enjoyment of life, which has done honour to her deceased husband. 1867 J. Martineau Chr. Life (ed. 4) 84 What abstinent integrity is .. demanded by many a master.

M

B. sb. One who abstains, an abstainer, a faster. In Eccl. Hist, the Abstinents were a sect who appeared in the 3rd century. c 1440 Prompt. Parv. Abstynent.. or he that dothe abstynence. 1615 Chapman Odyssey xvii. 381 And this same harmful belly by no mean The greatest abstinent can ever wean. 1669 J. Reynolds Disc, in Hart. Misc. (1745) iv. 48 Some of these Abstinents were of melancholick complexions. 1753 Chambers Cyc. Suppl. s.v., Some represent the Abstinentes.. that they particularly enjoined abstinence from the use of marriage; others say, from flesh; and others, from wine, i860 All Y. Round No. 64. 322 There is also [in China] a female sect called the Abstinents .. who make a vow to abstain from everything that has enjoyed life, and to eat nothing but vegetables.

t absti'nential, a. Obs. rare—'. [f. L. abstinentia + -al1. Cf. penitential.] Of or pertaining to abstinence. 1681 Religio Clerici 120 Granting we have arrived at some proficiency in the Abstinential vertues.

abstinently (’sebstinsntli), adv. + -LY2.] abstinence.

In

an

abstinent

[f. abstinent

manner,

with

1626 Donne Devotions 582 O if thou hadst euer re¬ admitted Adam into Paradise, how abstinently would he haue walked by that tree. 1788 Johnson Lett. 230. II. 109 Mr. Thrale never will live abstinently till he can persuade himself to abstain by rule.

t ab'storted, ppl. a. Obs. [f. L. abs away + tort¬ us twisted + -ED.] ‘Forced away, wrung from another by violence,’ J., (from Phillips 1662, Bailey 1721). Cockeram 1626 has ‘Abstorqued, wrested away by force’.

abstract ('aebstraekt), ppl. a. and sb.

[ad. L. abstract-us drawn away, f. abs off, away + tractus, pa. pple. of trahere to draw.] At first, like its L. orig., a participle and adjective, accented ab'stracf, after the formation of the vb. abstract, abstracted gradually took its place as a participle, leaving 'abstract with a new accent as an adjective only. A. pple. and adj. fl. Drawn, derived, extracted. Obs. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls Ser.) I. 21 The names of the auctores been rehersede here, of whom thys presente cronicle is abstracte. 1496 Bk. of St. Albans (1810) 6 The fyve perfyte [coats of arms] ben thise, Termynall: Collattrall: Abstrakte: Fyxall: & Bastarde.

f2. Withdrawn, drawn away, removed, separate; = abstracted i. Const, from. Obs.

ABSTRACT

3. Withdrawn from the contemplation present objects; = abstracted 2. arch.

ABSTRACTED

55

1690 J. Norris Beatitudes (1694) I. 171 The more abstract therefore we are from the body.. the more fit we shall be both to behold, and to indure the Rays of the Divine Light. 1726 Let. in Wodrow's Corresp. (1843) III. 237 As to the other query about Mr. Simson, I believe you know I kept myself abstract in his former process. 1765 Harris Three Treat. II. iv. 80 There is an eminent Delight in this very Recognition itself, abstract from anything pleasing in the Subject recognized.

of

x509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) 51 Their minde abstract, not knowing what they say. i860 R. A. Vaughan Ho. w. Mystics I. vi. i. 153 Master Eckart ceased, and went on his way again .. with his steady step and abstract air.

4. a. Withdrawn or separated from matter, from material embodiment, from practice, or from particular examples. Opposed to concrete. *557 Recorde Whetst. A ii, Abstracte nombers are those, whiche have no denomination annexed vnto them. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 1. iv. 16 Called names Abstract; because severed (not from Matter, but) from the account of Matter. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 806 These Demons or Angels, are not Pure, Abstract, Incorporeal Substances. 1810 Coleridge Friend (1865) 121 Luther lived long enough to see the consequences of the doctrines into which indignant pity and abstract ideas of right had hurried him. 1846 Mill Logic 1. ii. §4. 33 An abstract name is a name which stands for an attribute of a thing. 1851 Sir J. Herschel Study of Nat. Phil. 1. ii. 18 Abstract science is independent of a system of nature,—of a creation,—of everything, in short, except memory, thought, and reason. 1870 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 5 No amount of abstract reasoning would have led us to discover the properties and uses of iron. 1873 Gladstone in Daily News Feb. 19 What I understand by an abstract resolution is a resolution which does not carry with it an operative principle likely to produce within a reasonable time particular consequences.

b. Ideal. *736 Butler Analogy 11. viii. 399 That the three angles of a triangle are equal to two right ones is an abstract truth. *775 Burke Sp. on Concil. w. Am. Wks. III. 51 Abstract liberty, like other mere abstractions, is not to be found. Liberty inheres in some sensible object. 1828 Sewell Oxf. Prize Ess. 10 [They] never placed the perfection of human excellence, as Lycurgus, in the abstract soldier. 1840 Thirlwall Greece VII. Iv. 110 It is not to be supposed, that .. he was animated .. by abstract philanthropy.

c. Abstruse. 1725 Wodrow Corresp. (1843) III. 173, I was extremely pleased with some of his reasonings; but in some places he was so abstract and out of my dull way of thinking, that I could not reach him. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. I. iv. 21 [He] will tremblingly.. repose upon abstract speculations, and incomprehensible mysteries.

d. In the fine arts, characterized by lack of or freedom from representational qualities. 1915 Forum (N.Y.) Dec. 665 This painter no doubt has tried to be significantly abstract. Ibid. 670 Dore shows an uninteresting abstract canvas. 1921 A. Huxley Crome Yellow xii. 116 His work.. [is] frightfully abstract now— frightfully abstract and frightfully intellectual. 1929 C. Day Lewis Transitional Poem 1. 16 The intellectual Quixotes of the age Prattling of abstract art. 1948 H. Read Art Now 134 In practice we call ‘abstract’ all works of art which, though they may start from the artist’s awareness of an object in the external world, proceed to make a self-consistent and independent aesthetic unity in no sense relying on an objective equivalence. 1948 R. O. Dunlop Understanding Pictures iv. 42 The pure abstract picture in which all representation of objects, all extraneous subject-matter, was finally eliminated and the canvas contained only shapes, spaces, colours.

e. Of other art forms. 1877 G. B. Shaw How to become Musical Critic (i960) 14 Detailed programs seem to be a complete mistake. They may impart a certain interest to a composition for those who are incapable of appreciating abstract music. 1890-[see absolute music]. 1957 Listener 19 Dec. 1041/2 In poetry, as in painting, it is perhaps the abstract which is nowadays the easiest to do passably... Mr. Roy Fuller’s competence and self-confidence as an abstract poet in the Auden manner are unquestionable. 1958 Oxford Mail 23 Aug. 6/5 The music is thin, the ballet abstract in form and inventive in choreography. 1962 Times 15 Jan. 14/5 Of all the common errors to do with ballet, none is now more common, or more erroneous, than that implied by the comparatively recent term ‘abstract ballet’.

5. absol. ‘The abstract,’ that which is abstract, the abstract consideration of things; the ideal. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 45 They adde indeed a perfection, not to life, that is, to the concreate as we say, but to liuing, that is, to the abstract. 1628 T. Spencer Logic 141 Justice in the abstract, is nothing. 1820 W. Irving Sk. Bk. I. 47 She has no idea of poverty but in the abstract: she has only read of it in poetry.

6. Comb, abstract-concrete a., concerning both abstract and concrete aspects; abstract expressionism (orig. U.S.) (cf. sense A. 4d) = action painting', hence abstract expressionist a. and sb.; abstract impressionism (orig. U.S.), a form of painting which combines the characteristics of abstract art and impressionism; hence abstract impressionist a. and sb. 1874 J. Fiske Cosmic Philos. I. I. viii. 215 Molar physics, molecular physics, and chemistry, dealing with abstract laws of motion and force that are gained from experience of concrete phenomena, and appealing at every step to the concrete processes of observation and experiment, may be distinguished as abstract-concrete sciences. 1959 Listener 2 July 26/2 The international idioms of pure Abstract, Abstract-Concrete, Tachiste, Automatist, and all the rest. 1964 Language XL. 249 The opposition ‘abstract-concrete’ as it is customarily used to characterize aphasic speech. 1952 Amer. Artist Apr. 26 (title) From abstract expressionism to

new objectivity. 1957 B. S. Myers Art & Civiliz. 656 The New York school of Abstract Expressionism led by such artists as Jackson Pollock (1912-1956) and Willem de Kooning (b. 1904). 1958 Observer 3 Aug. 11/7 William Johnstone’s method has an increasing air of abstractexpressionist improvisation. 1957 D. Cooper in Monet (Edin. Festival Catal.) 6 We .. find the last works of Monet described as ‘abstract impressionism’, a label which serves the convenient purpose of immediately linking them with that tendency in contemporary painting for which the term ‘abstract expressionism’ has already been coined. 1958 L. Alloway in Abstract Impressionism (Arts Council G.B.) 4/1 The term Abstract Impressionism seems to have been coined by Elaine De Kooning in 1951 at the Arts Club, 8th Street, New York. 1958 Observer 15 June 15 Joan Mitchell’s ..painting., might indeed be called 'abstract impressionist’. 1958 Listener 9 Oct. 570/3 Humphrey Spender comes out as an accomplished abstract impressionist.

B. sb. Something abstracted or drawn from others; hence, 1. ‘A smaller quantity containing the virtue or power of a greater’ (J.), or one thing concentrating in itself the virtues of several; a compendium. 1561 T. N[ORTON] tr. Calvin's Inst. (1634) 1. xiii. 57 So shall the Godhead of the Sonne bee an abstract from the essence of God, or a derivation out of a part of the whole. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. 1. iv. 9 You shall finde there a man, who is th’ abstracts of all faults. That all men follow. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. IV. viii. 362 He is an Abstract or Compendium of the greater World. 1836 Gen. Thompson Exerc. IV. 127 The Peers are not an abstract, or at all events not a fair abstract, of the upper classes.

2. spec. A summary or epitome of a statement or document. Also attrib. 1528 Gardiner in Pocock Rec. of Ref. i. I. 117 We send herein enclosed, abstracts of such letters as hath been sent to the pope’s holiness. 1715 Burnet Hist, own Time (1766) II. 82 I will give you here a short abstract of all that was said. 1799 Wellington Lett. (G.D.) L 34 In the abstracts, it appears that the strength of the .. forces consisted of 48,000 men. 1863 Cox Inst, of Eng. Govt. Pref. 8 Copies or abstracts of State papers and records. 1867 Smyth Sailors' Word-Bk. s.v. An abstract log contains the most important subjects of a ship’s log. 1927 [see abstractor]. 1959 L. M. Harrod Librar. Gloss, (ed. 2) 12 Abstract. 1. A form of current bibliography in which contributions to periodicals are summarized... When published in periodical form they are known as journals of abstracts. 2. The individual entry. 1962 Lancet 19 May 1068/1 Have you ever tried doing abstracts? I once did—for about a year. It was the American articles that caused me the most anguish.

b. abstract of title (Law): An epitome of the evidences of ownership. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Property Law viii. 57 One great complaint at the present day, is the necessity of carrying back abstracts of title for sixty years.

3. An abstraction, an abstract term. *53° Palsgr. 50 All suche substantives .. especially if they be suche as the logicians call abstractes. a 1638 Mede Apost. of latter Times 100 The Hebrewes use Abstracts for Concretes .. as justitia pro justis: captivity for captives. 1765 Tucker Lt. of Nat. I. 498 Our abstracts derive all originally from the concrete.

Extension, and conceive one Particle of Matter. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 262 Campanella. .could so abstract his attention from any sufferings of his body that he was able to endure the rack itself without much pain,

b. absol. To withdraw (the attention), divert. 1823 Lamb Elia (1865) Ser. 11. ii. 250 The healing influence of studious pursuits was upon him, to soothe and to abstract.

3. refl., and intr. with refl. meaning. To withdraw oneself, to retire from. lit. and fig. 1671 True Non-Conformist 17 Desirous .. that private men abstract from officious meddling. 1690 Locke Hum. Underst. iv. iv. 8 Wks. 1727 I. 263 The Truth and Certainty of Moral Discourses abstracts from the Lives of Men. 1722 Steele Consc. Lover 11. i. When I abstract myself from my own Interest in the thing.

b. abstracting from: withdrawing in thought from, leaving out of consideration, apart from. Obs. or arch. 1655 Marq. Worcester Cent. Inv. Dedic. 11. 16, Yet, abstracting from any Interest of my own, but as a Fellowsubject and Compatriot will I ever labour. 1667 Decay of Chr. Piety v. §26. 240 Take her as mere Paynim, abstracting from the expectation of reward or punishment. 1679 Jenison Narr. Pop. Plot 24 His Person (abstracting from his Crimes) having been always.. dear to me. 1711 C. M. Let. to Curat 95 Abstracting from.. what was needful for humouring the thing, the Curat seldom speaks but in the words of the First-rate Divines. 1847 De Quincey Secret Soc. Wks. 1863 VI. 254 Abstracting, however, from the violent disturbances of those stormy times .. we may collect that the scheme of the Farrers was, etc.

4. To separate in mental conception; to consider apart from the material embodiment, or from particular instances. 1612 Drayton Poly-olbion A 2 The verse oft.. so infolds, that suddaine conceipt cannot abstract a forme of the clothed truth. C1690 South Serm. (1715) I. 163 For the Vulgar have not such Logical Heads, as to be able to Abstract such subtile Conceptions. 1776 Gibbon Decl. urh acras. Ags. Gosp., ibid., Se Haelend for ofyr aiceras [MS. C. tecyras], cil6o Hatton Gosp., ibid., Se Hadend for ofer aekeres. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxvii. 8 Forpam is se seer jehaten Acheldemagh, )>a;t is .. blodes aecyr. c 1160 Hatton Gosp., ibid., Forpam ys se aker gehaten Acheldemach, pact ys blodes aker [Lindisf. & Rushw. lond blodes, blodes lond]. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 115 Pople with alle pe recchesse, & akres, als pei wonnen, porgh per douhtinesse, pe lond porgh pei ronnen. c 1425 Wyntown Cron. vm. xxvi. 70 De Mylnaris akyre it callyd wes, And men sayis, bath Hors and Man In pat-Akyre was lwgyd pan. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour f vj, A good man .. named Nabot which had an Aker of a Vine yerd. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Delin. 11. x. 179 Some parcels of ground should as pastures bee diuided from Woody acres. 01700 Dryden Ep., To Sir G.Etheredge 33 Spite of all these fable-makers, He never sow’d on Almain acres. 1844 Longfellow Misc. Poems, God's Acre, I like that ancient Saxon phrase, which calls The burial ground God’s Acre!.. This is the field and Acre of our God, This is the place where human harvests grow. CIOOO

b. By modern writers the pi. acres is used rhetorically for lands, fields, landed estates, broad acres, extensive lands. 2. a. A definite measure of land, originally as much as a yoke of oxen could plough in a day; afterwards limited by statutes 5 Edw. 1,31 Edw. Ill, 24 Hen. VIII, to a piece 40 poles long by 4 broad (= 4840 sq. yds.), or its equivalent of any shape. ‘Normally, it was understood to consist of thirty-two furrows of the plough, a furlong in length.’ A. S. Ellis in N. Q. 16 Sept. 1882, 230. c 1000 jElfric Dial, in OE. & Lat. (Thorpe Anal. 8) iElce daej ic sceal erian fulne ae cer oSSe mare. 1038-44 Charter of Eadweard, Cod. Dipl. IV. 77 An mylen be doferware troce. & seofon aeceras ]?arto. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vi. 4, I have an half acre to erie. c 1420 Palladius on Husb. v. 15 Thre hors a yere an acre wel sufficeth. 1466 Manners Gf Househ. Exps. 326, I have 3even to John Hamondes wyffe iiij. hakeres of wete. 1494 Fabyan vii. ccxxii. 246 An acre conteyneth xl. perches in length, and iiii. in brede: & iiii. acres make a yerde, and v. yerdes make an hyde, and viij. hydes make a knyghtes fee, by the whiche reason, a knyghtes fee shuld welde clx. acres, & that is demed for a ploughe tyll in a yere. 1502 Arnold Chron. (18n) 173 Of what lengith soo euer they be, clx. perches make an akir. 1542 Recorde Grounde of Artes 208 (1575) A Rod of lande, whiche some call a roode, some a yarde lande, and some a Farthendele, 4 Farthendels make an Acre. 1581 Stafford Exam. ofCompl. 11. 43 (1876) One Acer bearinge as much Corne as two most commonly were wont to do. 1602 Carew Cornwall 36 a, Commonly thirtie Acres make a farthing land, nine farthings a Cornish Acre, & foure Cornish Acres, a Knight’s fee. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. i. 70 Now would I give a thousand furlongs of sea for an acre of barren land. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia IV. 126 English Wheat will yeeld but sixteene bushels an aker. 1669 J. W[orlidge] Syst. Agric. (1681) 321 An Acre is one hundred and sixty square Lug, or Pearch of Land, at sixteen foot and a half to the Perch; but of Coppice-wood eighteen foot to the Perch is the usual allowance. But an Acre sometimes is estimated by the proportion of Seed used on it; and so varies according to the Richness or sterility of the Land. 1691 Petty Pol. Anat. 52, 121 Irish Acres do make 196 English Statute Acres. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 212 Their estates were bound to the last acre. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. in Perth, A Scotch acre commonly = 6084 square yards. If the differences of inches were narrowly attended to in making the Scotch chain, a Scotch acre would be equal to 6150 7 square yards. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 11. 248 He, for his acres few so duly paid, That yet more acres to his lot were laid.

b. loosely in pi. expanse.

acridity

118

ACREABLE

Large quantities, a wide

1830 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 317 If the King wants a yacht, or Her Majesty’s Grace would like a few acres of real lace. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. II. v. vi. 111 He., writes cunningly acres of despatches to Prince Eugene.

f3. As a lineal measure: an acre length, 40 poles or a furlong (i.e. furrow-length); an acre breadth, 4 poles or 22 yards. Obs. or dial. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 971 pe frensche men pai made reculle.' wel an akers leng^e. Ibid. 2770 pay dryuen hem a3en an aker lengpe. c 1425 Wyntown Cron. vii. iv. 162 And fra it a spere wes drawyn .. Large thre akyre leynth of Land, c 1440 Morte Arthure 3850 With pe lussche of pe launce he lyghte one hys schuldyrs, Ane akere lenghe one a launde, fulle lothely wondide. 1523 Fitzherbert Husb. (1534) C2, xvi. fote and a halfe, to the perche or pole, foure perches to an acre in bredth, and fortye perches to an acre in lengthe. 1535 Coverdale 1 Sam. xiv. 14 The first slaughter that Ionathas and his wapen bearer dyd, was .. with in the length of halue an aker of londe. [1611 An halfe acre of land. Marg. halfe a furrow of an acre of land.] a 1540 [ K. James of Scotl.] Chnstis Kirk of the Grene viii, Be ane aikerbraid it cam not neir him. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 117 The length of the very demy Island .. is not aboue 87 miles and a halfe, and the breadth in no place lesse than two acres of land. C1805 Wordsworth The Brothers (Chandos ed.) 31/2 What a feast. To see an acre’s breadth of that wide cliff One roaring cataract! 1809 Bawdwen Domesday Bk. 326 Four Villanes have there one plough, and an acre of wood in length and one acre in breadth.

4. Comb, acre-foot Irrigation, a unit of volume of water equal to one acre in area and one foot in depth; acre-land, obs., ploughed or arable land; acre-shot, obs., a payment or charge rated at so

much

per

Also acre-dale, acre-man,

acre.

ACRE-STAFF, q.V. a 1400 Chron. Engl, in Ritson’s Met. Rom. II. 270 In thilke time, in al this londe, On aker-lond ther nes yfounde Ne toun ne houses never on Er then Bruyt from Troye com. 1479 R. Rokewoode in Bury Wills 53 (1850) Also an acre londe inclosed, late purchased of Water Dey. 1585 AH 27 Eliz. xxiv. §1. 3 Such of the said Sea-banks as are not maintained .. at the charge of any Township or by Acre-shot or any other common charge. 1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl., Acre-foot 1958 New Scientist 10 Apr. 8/1 It [the Kariba dam] will contain 140 million acre-feet of water.

f acre (or acre-fight), explained by Cowel as ‘an old sort of duel fought by single combatants, English and Scotch, between the frontiers of their kingdoms, with sword and lance,’ seems to be merely transliterated by him from a med.L. phrase acram committere in the Annals of Burton 1237, where acram (for pugnam) is a bad translation of OE. camp combat, confused with L. campus, Fr. champ, and so with Eng. acre. From Cowel it has found its way into mod. Diets., outside of which ‘to fight an acre’ or ‘acre-fight’ has no existence.

acreable (’eik3r3b(3)l), a.

rare. [f. acre -able.] Of or proper to an acre; per acre.

+

1792 A. Young Trav. in France 341 As to.. the acreable produce of corn land, the difference will be found very great indeed. 1880 Bence-Jones Macm. Mag. No. 246, 514 Reduction of the acreable rent for the number of wet acres taken.

acreage (’eikands). [f.

acre + -age.] Extent or amount of acres; acres collectively or in the abstract. Also attrib. as acreage-rate.

acrid

(’aekrid), a. [an irreg. and recent formation on L. acri-s sharp, pungent (f. root ac-, in acute, acid, acerb) + -id, perh. in imitation of acid. Cf. Fr. acre (in Cotgr. 1611). Preceded in 17th c. by acrimonious, also by acris unchanged, and the more regularly formed acrious.) 1. Bitter and hot or stinging to the taste, or having a similar effect upon the eyes, skin, and mucous membrane; bitterly pungent, irritating, corrosive. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 221 Of an acrid astringent taste. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 296 Stimulating Substances abounding with a pungent acrid Salt. 1764 Reid Inq. Hum. Mindvi. §21, 187 Gnawed and corroded by some acrid humour. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 448 The mariner, his blood inflamed With acrid salts. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 129 This resin is extremely acrid, causing excoriations and blisters if applied to the skin. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aurora Leigh 49 The sweat of labour in the early curse Has (turning acrid in six thousand years) Become the sweat of torture. 1868 Bain Ment. & Mor. Sc. 39 In the third class of tastes, there is present an element arising through the nerves of Touch .. The acrid combines the fiery with the bitter.

2, Bitterly irritating to the feelings; of bitter and irritating temper or manner. (Stronger than acrimonious.) [Not in Johnson 1773.] 1781 Cowper Charity 503 Their acrid temper turns, as soon as stirred. The milk of their good purpose all to curd. 1840 Carlyle Heroes 297 (1858) He was found, close at hand, to be no mean acrid man; but at heart a healthful, strong, sagacious man. 1850 Merivale Hist. Rom. Emp. VIII. lxiv. 129 (1865) Tacitus grows more acrid, more morbid in temper, even to the last.

acridian (a'kridian), a. and sb.

Ent. [f. Gr. cf. F. acridien.] A. orthopterous insect comprising certain B. sb. An insect of

1859 Sir E. Tennent Ceylon II. 235 (ed. 2) Suitable lands yet to be brought under cultivation may add treble to the present acreage, i860 Times 4 Jan. 10/6 The tenantry paying a small acreage rate. 1872 Smiles Character ii. 62 (1876) The cultivable acreage of our country.

oLKplb-, oLKpls locust + -IAN; adj. Of or pertaining to an of the family Acridiidae, locusts and grasshoppers. this family.

acred feikad), a.

1878 Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Proc. XIX. 336 Mr. S. H. Scudder exhibited a number of western Acridians in illustration of one type of dimorphism. 1889 Cent. Diet., Acridian, a. 1904 A. P. Morse Res. N. Amer. Acridiidae 7 The Acridian fauna of the southeastern United States. 1930 T. S. Eliot tr. St. John Perse's Anabasis 49 My heart gives heed to a family of acridians.

[f. acre + -ed2.] Possessing acres, or landed estates; mostly in comp, as largeacred. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby 11. iv. 74 It was from such materials .. with great numbers, largely acred .. but without knowledge, genius.. or faith, that Sir Robert Peel was to form a great Conservative party. 1859 Geo. Eliot Adam Bede 51 If ever I live to be a large-acred man.

acre-dale. dial. [f.

acre -I- dale = deal:—OE.

dsel part share.] ‘Lands in a common field, in which different proprietors held portions of greater or less quantities. North.' Halliwell.

acredit, obs. form of acreless (’eikslis), a.

accredit v.

[f. acre + -less.] Without

acres or landed estates. Also fig. 1890 Temple Bar June 226 The lady had the bad taste to prefer the acreless to the acred. 1941 L. H. B. Lyon Tomorrow Revealing 14 A stealthy and mute fertility still moves The acreless heart.

facreman. Obs. A cultivator of the ground, a husbandman, or ploughman. ciooo .Llfiiic Gloss. 5 -T’.cerman, Wimbledon Serm. in Helmingh. MS.

agricola. 1389 R. (also in Foxe A. & M. (1562) I. 622) If pe laboreris were not, bop prestis and knijtis mosten bicome acremen and heerdis. c 1400 Lay le Freine 176 Acre-men yede to the plough.

facreme. Obs. [An entry copied from Diet, to Diet, since 17th c.; its source has not been ascertained; and as the form of the word does not admit of explanation, there is ground to suspect its origination in some error in the transcription of a L. or OFr. document. If the word existed, and is correctly explained, it would be a square acre, i.e. a piece of land a furlong square = 48,400 sq. yds.] 1669 J. W[orlidge] Systema Agriculturse (1681) 321 An Acreme of Land is ten Acres. 1706 Phillips, Acreme, a lawword for ten Acres of Land. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet, s.v., Acreme of Land, ten Acres of Land. 1751 Chambers Cycl., and 1819 Rees Cycl. s.v., Acreme, a term sometimes used in antient law-books for ten acres.

acrese, early f.

accrease v.

Obs. to increase,

f acre-staff. Obs. (See quotations.) 1611 Cotgr., Curette, a plough-staffe, or Aker-staffe (wherewith the cutter is cleansed). 1616 Surflet & Mark. Countrey Farme 532 The acker-staffe to cleanse the plowe when it shall be loaden with earth or other vild matter. 1650 Fuller Pisgah-Sight 11. viii. 174 Let none turn their flailes, aker-staves, sheep-hooks, shuttles, needles, into swords, till first with Gedeon they have a warrant from God. 1866 Rogers Agric. & Prices I. xxi. 539 The ploughman was provided with a pole shod with a flat iron, and called in later times an aker-staff.

acrewe,

early form of accrue v.

t'acrid, sb. Obs. locust.] A locust.

[ad. Gr. aKplSa (nom. aicpis)

One of the terms introduced by Cheke in attempting to give a closer version of the Greek N.T. Used by no one else. C1550 Cheke Matt. iii. 4 His meat was acrids and wild honi.

Acridid ('aekndid), sb. and a. Ent. Also acridid. [f. mod.L. Acrididae, earlier Acridiidae, family name f. Acrida, generic name f. Gr. d#qu8-, aKpls locust: see -id3.] A. sb. An orthopterous insect of the family Acrididae, which includes locusts and short-horned grasshoppers. B. adj. Of or pertaining to this family. Also A'cridiid sb. and a., in the same sense. 1923 H. M. LeFroy Man. Entomol. viii. 54 The Acridiids form the most important group of the Orthoptera and contain the true locusts. 1925 A. D. Imms Gen. Textbk. Entomol. 224 The Acridiid subfamily CEdipodinae. 1941 Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. VIII. 511 No Acridid has been found in deposits of an age earlier than the Tertiary. Ibid. 519 The Recent Acridid genera. 1946 F. E. Zeuner Dating Past xii. 366 A second instance is that of the acridid grasshopper Euchorthippus elegantulus Znr., also from Jersey. 1967 M. J. Coe Ecol. Alpine Zone Mt. Kenya 94 The insect fauna of Mt. Kenya is very little known, but the author has observed flightless Acridids. 1968 H. Oldroyd Elem. Entomol. ix. 98 A few other Acridiids rub the fore- and hind-wings of the same side together. 1972 Swan & Papp Common Insects N. Amer. iii. 70 The acridids or grasshoppers—sometimes called shorthorn grasshoppers— may be differentiated from the tettigoniids or longhorn grasshoppers by their short antennae.

acridine (’tekridain). Chem. [? f. acrid a. 4-ine = Gr. -iinj daughter, derivative.] A crystalline substance, Ct2H9N, of the diphenyl group, isomeric with carbazol, extracted from coal-tar oil. 1877 Fownes Man. Chem. II. 563.

acridity (a'kriditi). [f.

acrid a. + -ity; cf. acid¬ ity. A formation, having no prototype in Fr. or L., which has superseded the more regular acritude and acrity, and to a great extent the literal use of acrimony. Not in Todd 1818; in the quot. from Boorde it is probably an error.] 1. The quality of being acrid; a combination of bitterness to the taste with irritancy or corrosion to the mucous membrane; pungent, inflammatory, or corrosive bitterness. 1547 A. Boorde Breuiary cccxxxii. 107 b, This infirmitie [Strangury] may come thorowe acredite or sharpness of the water. 1803 Edin. Rev. III. 13 An acid, when combined with an alkali.. destroys the acridity of the alkali. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 7 Acridity, causticity, and poison, are the general characters of this suspicious order. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. & Therap. (1879) 259 When swallowed it leaves a sense of constriction and acridity in the throat.

2. Irritant bitterness of speech or temper. 1859 G. Meredith R. Feverel I. i. 17 The very acridity of the Aphorisms .. sprang from wounded softness, not from hardness. 1861 Freer Henry IV & M. de Med. II. 215 Madame La Marquise revelled in well-aimed acridity of speech, inexpressibly provoking. 1881 N. Y. Nation XXXII. 367 The acridity which marks his speeches is quite absent from his private conversation.

ACRIDLY

ACROBACY

119

acridly ('aekridh), adv.

[f. acrid a. + -ly2.] In an acrid manner; with sharp or irritating bitterness: a. to the taste or bodily senses.

is no occasion for interference or acrimony of expression. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xvi. 401 The acrimonies which the debate had kindled.

179c Abernethy in Phil..Trans. LXXXIII. 61 acridly or nauseously bitter as common bile.

t'acrious, a. Obs. [f. L. acri-s pungent (f. root

Not so

b. to the feelings of others. Fr. Rev. I. vii. i. 340 Complimentary harangues, of which, as Loustalot acridly calculates, ‘upwards of two thousand have been delivered within the last month.’ I^37 Carlyle

acridness ('aekridms).

rare.

[f.

acrid

a.

+

-ness.] The quality of being acrid; acridity. 1769 Sir J. Hill Fam. Herbal. (1812) 27 The water is a gentle carminative, without any heat or acridness.

acriflavine

Med. [irreg. f. An orange-red, odourless powder, used as an antiseptic for wounds, cuts, etc.

acri(dine

(aekri'fleivin).

h-

flavine.]

1917 C. H. Browning et al. in Brit. Med. Jrril. 21 July 71/1 The unsubstituted 3.6-diamino-10-methyl-acridium compound—‘flavine’, now called ‘acriflavine’. 1918 Lancet 16 Feb. 257/1 Acriflavine has a very marked bactericidal inhibiting action on streptococci and a less marked on staphylococci. 1943 Endeavour Apr. 41/2 It had been shown that acriflavine or proflavine need not kill trout ova which they nevertheless sterilize. 1954 Heilbron & Bunbury Diet. Org. Comp. (rev. ed.) I. 28/2 Acriflavine (Trypaflavine) Ci4H15N3Cl2.. commercial product usually contains a proportion of the unmethylated base (hydrochloride).

Acrilan ('aekrilaen). The proprietary name of a synthetic acrylic fibre. 1951 U.S. Pat. Off., Official Gaz. 8 May 387/2 The Chemstrand Corporation, Philadelphia. Acrilan. For Yarns, Threads, and Yarn and Thread Filaments. 1952 N. Y. Times 11 Sept. 52/1 The new synthetics such as Orion, Dacron, Acrilan and Vicara will find their best use in apparel in blends with the older man-made fibers such as rayon and acetate. 1957 Observer 13 Oct. 11/5 Housewives will like the 100 per cent. Acrilan blankets which have newly come into our shops.

acrimonious

(.aekri'msumss), a. [ad. Fr. acrimonieuXy -eusey ad. med.L. acrimonios-uSy f. acrimonia; see acrimony and -ous.] 1. 1 = acrid 1. arch. Surgeon's Mate Wks. 1653, 180 If it proceed of an acrimonious fretting humor, etc. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 336 Artificiall copperose.. is a rough and acrimonious kinde of salt. 1664 Dr. H. Power Exp. Philos. 1. 63 A sharp and acrimonious vapour that strikes our nostrils. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 298 All Substances that abound with an acrimonious Salt and Volatile Oil are hurtful. 1813 Marshall Gardening § 19, 328 (ed. 5) The sap is very (even dangerously) acrimonious. 1856 Mill Logic iv. v. §4 (1868) II. 244 Natural substances which possessed strong and acrimonious properties. 1612 Woodall

2. Bitter and irritating in disposition or manner; bitter-tempered. *775 Johnson Tax. no Tyr. 69 Malignity thus acrimonious. 1831 Scott Abbot i. 12 Engaged in a furious and acrimonious contest. 1833 I. Taylor Fanaticism § 1,2 If .. his feelings are petulant and acrimonious. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 565 Only a single acrimonious expression escaped him. 1861 May Const. Hist. Eng. I. i. 54 (1863) Political hostility had been embittered by the most acrimonious disputes.

acrimoniously (.aekri'maumasli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an acrimonious manner; with irritating bitterness or severity. 1829 S. Turner Mod. Hist. Eng. IV. 11. xxvii. 173 Commencing and acrimoniously pursuing a personal and deadly warfare against the queen. 1866 C. C. Felton Greece II. vii. 114 They often differed, sometimes acrimoniously.

acrimoniousness (.aekri'mauniasms).

rare~°. [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality or habit of being acrimonious. 1818

In Todd, and subseq. Diets.

acrimony

('aekrimsni). [ad. L. acrimonia pungency, f. acri~s sharp; see -mony. Cf. Fr. acrimonie ad. from the L. about the same time as the Eng. word, and possibly its actual model.] 1. Biting sharpness to the taste or other bodily sense; pungency; irritancy; acridity, arch. 1542 Becon Christm. Banq. 68 (1843) The acrimony and tartness of this dish shall so pierce your stomachs, that it shall minister to you an appetite and lust to devour the other the more greedily. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 55 Pimpernell is hoate and dry without any acrimonie, or byting sharpnesse. 1635 J. Swan Spec. Mundi vi. §2, 195 (1643) Water strained through ashes is endued with a certain tart and salt kind of acrimonie. 1711 F. Fuller Medic. Gymn. 88 When the Blood of a Poor Consumptive Wretch is.. loaded with Acrimony. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Observ. 227 The effect of the acrimony of the putrid blood. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 214 [The milk-tree] is described.. to yield a copious stream of thick, rich, milky fluid, destitute of all acrimony. 1876 Gross Dis. Urin. Org. 23 To allay the acrimony of this fluid.

2. Sharp or irritating bitterness of disposition or manner. 1618 Sir H. May in Fortescue Papers 47 Which may stir up a fresh acrimony in your Lordship towardes me. 1630 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1870) 16 Emulations, which are apt to rise and vent in obloquious acrimony (even against the Prince). 01674 Clarendon Hist. Rebel. I. 1. 22 They who flattered him most Before, mentioned him Now with the greatest bitterness and acrimony. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch's Lives I. 195/2 (1879) Cleon attacked him with great acrimony. 1803 Wellington Gen. Disp. II. 461 There

ac- sharp, in ac-id, ac-ute) + -ous, as in alacrious, hilari-ous, etc. The earliest adaptation of L. acris, mod.Fr. acre, attempted in Eng. (Grew, in 1675, used the L. acris unchanged.) Superseded by the irregularly formed acrid.] = acrid. 1675 Grew Plants, Led. vi. i. (1682) 281 Acris is also compounded. For first, simply Hot, it is not; because there are many Hot Bodies which are not Acria .. Nor secondly, it is simply Pungent. 1682 Weekly Mem. 238 Catharticks, and whatsoever is acrious, being hurtful. 1689 in Phil. Trans. XVI. 552 In the Gout the humour likewise is of a different Nature; sometimes Acid, or Saline, and sometimes Acrious. 1694 Ibid. XVIII. 34 The Acrious Particles of which it consists.

Acrid, The characteristic therefore of Acritude consists in pungency joined with heat. 1773 in Johnson.

t'acrity. Obs. rare—', [ad. mod.Fr. acrete, ad. L. acritas, -tatem (Gell.) sharpness, f. acri-s sharp. Cf. alacrity.] Sharpness, keenness. 1619 A. Gorges tr. Bacon, De Sap. Veter, xviii, Diomedes 87 That is, by the acrity of prudence and severity of judgement [prudentia quadam acri, etjudiciiseveritate]. 1721 Bailey, Acrity, Sharpness in Taste, Tartness. [So in subseq. edd.]

aero-. Gr. d*po- combining form of axpos a. terminal, highest, topmost; sb. a tip, point, extremity, peak, summit; as in aupo-Xcdos stonetipped, acrolith; axpotroXis the highest city, Acropolis; axpovox-os happening at the point of night-fall, acronychal. Largely used in its various senses to form modern technical terms.

t'acrisy. Obs.-° [ad. med.L. acrisia, a. Gr. axpiota want of judgment.

Also used in the L. form (Phillips 1706, Kersey 1726, Syd. Soc. Lex. 1879).] 1. ‘That of which no judgment is passed, or choice made; a matter in dispute; also want of Judiciousness, or Rashness in Judging.’ Bailey 1721. 2. ‘Such a State or Condition of a Disease, that no right Judgment can be made of it, or the Patient, whether he will recover, or not.’ Bailey 1721. | acrita (‘aekrita), sb. pi. Zool. A singular form is [mod.L., a. Gr. auptra, pi. neut. of aepiros undistinguishable, sc. animalia.] A name given by MacLeay to a division of the animal kingdom, comprehending the Infusoria, the Polypes, and some of the Intestina; so called from the want of a distinct nervous system. Adopted in 1835 by Owen for a series of the Radiated animals. acritan.

1835 Kirby Habits & Inst. Anim. I. iv. 149 [Infusories also called] Acrita or indiscernibles. 1835 Owen in Todd Cycl. s.v., The Acrita have been termed Protozoa, as being on the first step of animal organization. 1837 Whewell Induct. Sc. III. xvii. vii. §2. 450 Some naturalists have doubted whether these zoophytes are not referrible to two types (acrita or polypes, and the true radiata), rather than to one. 1879 Chambers Encycl. s.v. Zoology, The lowest animals, in which no trace of a nervous system has been discovered, have been formed into a separate division of the animal kingdom, under the names Acrita and Protozoa.

acritan ('aekritsn), a. and sb. Zool. [f. prec. + -an.] adj. Belonging to the Acrita. sb. An individual of the Acrita (to which word it supplies a sing.).

acritarch ('aekritaik). Palceont. [f. Gr.

axpiT-os

uncertain + apxq origin.] Any of a group of unicellular microfossils of uncertain affinity having hollow, organic tests. 1963 W. R. Evitt in Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. XLIX. 158 A proposal for a new informal group of microfossils of organic composition and unknown affinity to be known as acritarchs. Ibid. 300 Left behind by this transfer is a ‘residue’ of forms of unknown affinities for which the name Hystrichosphaerida is no longer appropriate. It is for this ‘residue’ that I propose the name acritarchs... The name chosen implies no affinity with any other organisms and is not derived from the name of any taxon included in the group. 1970 R. M. Black Elements Palaeont. xix. 299 Acritarchs are included here along with algae since they most nearly resemble cysts or vegetative stages in the life cycle of certain algae..; but there seems some possibility that a number will eventually be identified otherwise. 1979 Nature 8 Feb. 464/2 The first cycle was governed by organic-walled plankton (acritarchs, green and blue-green algae), whereas the second cycle was dominated by calcareous nannoplankton (coccolithophorids, dinoflagellates).

acrite ('aekrit), a. Zool. [ad. Gr. aKpir-os; see acrita.] Of or pertaining to the Acrita; acritan. 1835 Owen in Todd Cycl. Anim. Phys. 1. 48 The fissiparous and gemmiparous modes of reproduction are not, however, the exclusive modes by which the Acrite classes are perpetuated. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 21/2 The Hydra.. in its whole structure, is completely acrite.

acritical (a'kritikal), a. Med. [f. Gr. a priv. + Not having or indicating a crisis; applied to a disease, symptoms, etc.

I! ,acro'ama. PI. .acro'amata. [Gr. d/epodpa anything heard, f. dupododa 1 to hear.] 1. A rhetorical declamation (as opposed to an argument). 1852 Sir W. Hamilton Disc. 153 Facciolati expanded the argument of Pacius.. into a special Acroama; but his eloquence was not more effective than the reasoning of his predecessors.

2. Anc. Phil. Oral teaching heard only by initiated disciples; esoteric doctrines, as distinguished from the exoteric, which might be committed to writing, and published to the world. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 561 Alexander did.. learn of Aristotle ., other more secret, hard, and grave Doctrine, which Aristotles Scholars do properly call Acroamata.

facroamare, a. Obs. rare—', [improp. f. L. acris pungent + amar-um bitter.] Pungently bitter. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 273 Its roots [those of Acorus] are .. of an acroamare sapour.

acroamatic (.aekrsos'maetik), a. and sb. [ad. Gr. aKpoaparLKOS adj., f. a-Kpoapa . See ACROAMA.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to hearing; hence, privately communicated by oral teaching to chosen disciples only; esoteric, secret. 1632 T. Randolph Jealous Lovers iv. (1652) 64 Noyse That with obstreperous cadence cracks the organs Acromatick. a 1656 J. Hales Gold. Rem. John xviii. 36, 148 Beloved, we read no Acroamatick lectures; the secrets of the Court of Heaven.. lie open alike to all. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Acromatick, that hearkens or gives ear to anything, that requires much study and search; also musical, harmonious, or delightful to the ear. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch's Lives II. 716/1 (1879) You did wrong in publishing the acroamatic parts of science. 1819 Rees Cycl. s.v. Books, Acroamatic Books—Books containing some secret and sublime matters, calculated for adepts and proficients on the subject.

B. sb. pi. [The adj. used ellipt. after Gr. rd a.Kpoap.aTu, on the topmost bar. 1928 A. Haskell Some Stud, in Ballet 116 The line is not clearly and scientifically marked between dancing and acrobacy.

ACROMION

120

ACROBAT acrobat ('lekrsbaet). Also acrobate. [a. mod.Fr.

acrocephaly (.aekrsu'sefsli). Phys. [mod. f. Gr.

acrobate', f. Gr. aKpo^aros walking on tiptoe, climbing aloft, f. aucpos point, or highest + fiaros vbl. adj., f. vb. stem jSa- to go. Used in pi. acrobates as a term of Classical Antiq. before the adoption of the modern word from Fr.] A ropedancer; a performer of daring gymnastic feats and evolutions; a tumbler, lit. and fig.

a.Kpo-, see acroLoftiness of skull.

1825 Fosbroke Encycl. Antiq. (1843) II. 673 Acrobates.. were Rope Dancers of which there were four kinds. 1845 [T. Martin] Bon Gaultier Ballads 99 And the Clown in haste arising from the footstool where he sat Notified the first appearance of the famous Acrobat. 1846 Punch 24 Jan. 52 We have no doubt that the performances at St. Stephen’s during the coming session will be enlivened by feats of agility and strength on the part of the three great Political Acrobats. 1859 W. S. Coleman Woodl. Heaths & Hedges (1866) 98 Those little ornithological acrobats the Tit-mice. i860 Cornhill Mag. Mar. 275 We can go and purchase Noah’s arks and flexible acrobats for our children. 1879 Daily Tel. 30 May, The acrobat of to-day is a skilled professor of the trapeze and the parallel bars; he flies through the air, or comes careering from a hole in the ceiling.

acrochordon.]

acrobatic (.aekrs'baetik), a. and sb. pi. [f. prec. + -ic. Cf. mod.Fr. acrobatique.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to an acrobat, gymnastic performer, or tumbler. 1861 Bp. G. Smith 10 Weeks in Japan xxvi. 373 One of the actors came forth before the crowd of holiday-makers and performed a variety of acrobatic evolutions. 1880 A. Trollope Duke's Children III. x. 109 The acrobatic manoeuvre which had carried Mr. Spooner over the peril.

B. sb. pi. Acrobatic performances or feats. Also transf. and fig. 1882 G. Macdonald Weighed & Wanting II. iv. 28 There was not much popular receptivity for acrobatics in the streets. 1890 Athenaeum 22 Feb. 239/1 The art and science of what may be called acrobatics have never yet received really adequate treatment. 1915 Morn. Post 20 Apr. 7/7 The German railway acrobatics. 1917 W. J. Locke Red Planet ix, A mind trained in the acrobatics of a Calvinistic Theology. 1922 Daily Mail 4 Dec. 11 Habton is a very fast chaser, but rather given to acrobatics.

acrobatically (.aekrs'baetikali), adv. [f. prec. + -al1 + -ly2.]

After the manner of an acrobat; with gymnastic skill. 1880 Miss Broughton Second Thoughts 1.1. xii. 206 Most of them are standing acrobatically on their heads.

acrobatism ('aekrabaetiz^m). [f.

acrobat

+

-ism.] The art or profession of the acrobat; the performance of gymnastic feats, lit. and fig. 1864 Daily Tel. 29 July, The course and its follies., its quacks and mountebanks, and its acrobatism. 1865 Reader No. 133. 76/1 Displays of vocal acrobatism. 1866 S. G. 0[sborne] Lett, on Educ. 13 This infantine, mental acrobatism, is to me simply hateful. 1882 Athenaeum 1 July 11 A certain amount of moral acrobatism will be practised on the line which divides the proper from the improper.

acroblast -blast.]

(‘aekrablaist, -se-). BioL [f. acro- 4A body in the spermatid from which

arises the acrosome. An earlier sense ‘tissue of the germinal wall’ (after G. akrohlast, J. Kollmann) was short-lived. 1907 H. D. King in Amer.JrnL Anat. VII. 348 This body is undoubtedly concerned in the formation of the acrosome of the spermatozoon, and therefore I suggest for it the name acroblast as somewhat more appropriate than ‘chromatoid Nebenkorper’. 1958 New Scientist 13 Nov. 1272/2 The acroblasts.. have an onion-like layered membrane structure. 1963 E. V. Cowdry et al. Special Cytology (ed. 2) III. 1758 The Golgi bodies and idiozome material have collected at one side of the nucleus to form the acroblast.

acrocarpous (.aekrsu'kaipas), a. Bot. [mod. f. Gr. aKpo-, see acro- + Kaprr-os fruit 4* -ous.] Having the fructification at the end or top of the primary axis; terminal-fruited. Said of some mosses. 1863 M. Berkeley Brit. Mosses Gloss. 311 Acrocarpus, bearing fruit at the tip of the stem or branches. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. The flower of Mosses either terminates the growth of a primary axis (Acrocarpous Mosses), or the axis is indeterminate.

acrocentric (aekrsu'ssntrik), a.

Cytology, [f. acro- 4- -centric.] Of a chromosome: having the centromere close to the end. Hence as sb. Cf. METACENTRIC a., TELOCENTRIC a. 1945 M. J. D. White Animal Cytol. & Evol. ii. 20 A distinction still exists in practice between those [chromosomes] which have the centromere somewhere near the middle and those in which it is very close to the end. The former we shall call metacentric, the latter acrocentric. 1946 Nature 26 Oct. 587/2 The chromosome number of the parthenogenetic females generally amounted to 68, made up of six pairs of metacentric and twenty-eight pairs of acrocentric elements. 1949 I. F. & W. D. Henderson Diet. Sci. Terms (ed. 4), Acrocentric, a rod-shaped chromosome. 1962 New Scientist 22 Nov. 457 The chromosome involved is one of the four small acrocentrics—those having one arm much shorter than the other.

acrocephalic (.aekrsusi'faelik), a. Phys. [mod. f. Gr. auepo-, see ACRO- + xe^aA-ij head + -IC. A better form would be acrocephalous. Cf. Fr. acrocephale.] Characterized by a lofty skull. 1878 Bartley tr. Topinard, Anthrop. v. 176 Acrocephalic, elevated skull.

+

Kea\-r)

head

-I-

-Y3.]

acrolein (s'kraulinn).

1878 Bartley tr. Topinard, Anthrop. 11. xi. 483 The height of the vertical diameter or acrocephaly.

acroche, earlier form of accroach

v.

Obs.

acrochord

('aekrakoid). Zool. [see A snake of the genus Acrochordus, family Hydrides, having a fusiform body covered with tricuspid scales. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 98 The acrochord is covered with scales like all other serpents, though they are minute and separate from one another.. When the skin is inflated, and apparent between the scales, these assume the granulated or warty appearance expressed by the name.

acrochordite,

considered acrolectal in contrast to the basilectal Nassau man.

var. akrochordite.

I acrochordon (.sekrao'koidsn). Path. [a. Gr. aKpoxopSwv a wart with a thin neck, f. axpo-, see ACRO- + X°P8V cord.] A kind of hard and elongated wart, supposed to resemble the end of a string; a hanging wart. 1720 Shadwell Humourists 11.1. 153 O, sir, I should have fought better, but for .. some Acrochordones upon my right shoulder. 1853 Mayne Exp. Lex., Acrochordon .. a small wart, having a narrow base or pedicle.

a-crock (a'krnk). [Fr. a croc.] With a prop or support; in arquebus-a-crock, musket-a-crock. 1615 Sandys Travels 153 Wherein are certaine harquebuses acrock for the safe-guard of the harbour. 1634 T. Herbert Travaile 15 The Sentinell with his musquet acrocke was set to guard it.

t acro'comic. Obs.~° [f. Gr. aKpoKop-os having hair at the tip, like a goat’s chin + -ic.] ‘One having long hair.’ Cockeram 1626. (Never used.)

acrodont (’askradDnt), sb. and a. Zool. [f. Gr. aKpo-, see acro- + oSovT-a tooth.] A name given

by Owen to lizards whose teeth are firmly soldered to the ridge of the jaw-bones. Used also as adj. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 884/1 In a few Iguanians .. the teeth appear to be soldered to the margins of the jaws; these have been termed ‘Acrodonts.’ 1872 Mivart Anat. 256 We may have teeth which become anchylosed to the summit of the jaw, there being no bony wall developed on either the inner or the outer side of the teeth, as in certain Lizards termed Acrodont. 1872 Nicholson Palseont. 363 In its dentition Telerpeton seems to have been ‘acrodont.’

acrogen ('aekr3d3en). Bot. [mod. f. Gr. aupo-, see acro- + -yevrjs -born; see -gen.] A cryptogamous plant of the higher division, including ferns and mosses, so called from having a distinct perennial stem with the growing point at its extremity, in contradistinction to Thallogerts, as lichens and fungi, which have no permanent stem, but grow from a central rosette. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. ii. (1858) 22 Acrogens differ essentially from the two other classes, in having no flowers. 1857 H. Miller Test. Rocks i. 12 In the Coal Measures., both the Gymnogens and Acrogens are largely developed.

acrogenic (.aekrau'dsemk), a. Bot. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to acrogens. 1857 H. Miller Test. Rocks i. 23 The Old Red flora seems to have been prevailingly an acrogenic flora.

acrogenous (se'krodjanss), a. Bot. [f.

acrogen

+ -ous.] Of the nature of acrogens; increasing in growth from the extremity of a stem. 1848 Dana Zoophytes iv. §69. 68 Polyps have an acrogenous growth, and bud periodically as they grow upward. 1866 Berkeley in Treas. Bot. 14 A few acrogenous Liverworts have the habit of Lichens, but differ totally in structure.

acrography (ae'kmgrafi). [mod. f. Gr. axpo-, see + -ypala writing.] The art of making blocks in relief, as a substitute for wood¬ engraving. acro-

acrolect (‘aekralekt, 'aekrau-).

Linguistics, [f. acro- + -lect.] In a post-creole community, the social dialect most closely resembling the standard language; also, in extended use: the most prestigious or ‘highest’ social dialect of any language. Cf. basilect, mesolect. 1965, etc. [see -lect]. 1977 Language LIII. 330 Speakers in a post-creole community are triply pressured: to avoid the basilect, to acquire the acrolect, and to vary the mesolect. 1978 Archivum Linguisticum IX. 44 Women are far from being initiators of linguistic change in the direction of the acrolect. 1983 Amer. Speech LVIII. 49 The acrolect, West Indian standard English, is essential primarily for external relations.

Hence acro'lectal a. 1977 Language LI 11. 334 There is very little discussion on Providence Island about acrolectal talk, but there is a tremendous amount of speculation about the basilect. 1980 English World-Wide I. 1. 81 The use of acrolectal varieties is not denied in an appropriate environment. 1983 Amer. Speech LVIII. 272 Nassauvian for a native Bahamian is

[f. L. acr-is sharp, pungent + ole-re to smell + -in(e = Gr. -arq daughter, derivative; here used to form a term analogous to glycerin.] A colourless acrid liquid, of pungent irritating odour, formed in the destructive distillation of glycerin (from which it is derived by the abstraction of two molecules of water, thus, Glycerin C3Hs(OH)3, Acrolein C3H4O"). It is the aldehyde of allyl, produced by the oxidation of allyl alcohol, and itself rapidly oxidizing to acrylic acid. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem. in. vi. 385 Acrolein, or Acrylic Aldehyd..a substance which, from its intensely irritating effects upon the mucous membrane.., has received the name of acrolein. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xxxvi. 388 Allyl alcohol., is oxidized in presence of air and platinum to acrolein and acrylic acid, which stand to this alcohol in the same relation as aldehyde and acetic acid stand to ethyl alcohol.

acrolith ('aekraliG).

[ad. L. acrolith-us, a.Gr. axpoXiBos having the ends of stone; f. Zkpos extreme, end + XtBos stone.] ‘A statue, with the head and extremities of stone, the trunk being usually made of wood, either gilt or draped.’ Encycl. Brit. 1853. Used in early Grecian art. 1850 Leitch tr. Muller's Anc. Art §119, 91 The extremities are of marble after the manner of acroliths.

acrolithan (ae'kmliGan), a. [f. prec. 4- -an.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of an acrolith. 1842 Brande Diet. Sci. 11 According to Vitruvius there was a temple at Halicarnassus dedicated to Mars wherein was an acrolithan statue of the God.

acrolithic (.aekrau'kBic), a. [f. acrolith + -ic.] = prec. 1857 Birch Anc. Pott. (1858) II. 192 The acrolithic statues of Greece.

acrologic (.aekrau'lDd^k), a. [mod. f. Gr. axpo(see acro-) + X6y-os word + -ic. Cf. Fr. acrologique.] initials.

Pertaining to,

or founded on,

1882 I. Taylor jun. in Academy 28 Jan. 68 This method of acrologic notation may have received a further extension; so that the ciphers 1, 2, and 3 may have been derived from the initial letters of eka, dva, and tri, to which they bear some resemblance.

acrological

(.aekrsu'lodjiksl), a. [f. as acrologic a. -I- -al.] = acrologic a. Hence .acro'logically adv. 1831 Edin. Rev. LIII. 383 A task for which his [M. Klaproth] Letters on Acrological Hieroglyphs prove him to be so eminently qualified. 1883 I. Taylor Alphabet I. i. 43 The symbol was used ‘acrologically’, to express simply the initial syllable of the word. 1932 J. Joyce Let. 29 Aug. (1957) 324 Short verses for children, or fables or merely acrological rhymes.

acromatic, used erron. for achromatic and ACROAMATIC.

acromegaly (aekrao'megali).

Path. [ad. Fr. acromegalie (P. Marie), f. Gr. axpov extremity + peyas, pceyaX- great.] A disease characterized by hypertrophy and enlargement of the extremities. Hence acromegalic (-mi'gslik) a., pertaining to or of the nature of acromegaly; sb., one affected with acromegaly. 1889 Brain July 59 Acromegaly. By Pierre Marie, M.D. 1896 Godey's Mag. Feb. 125/1 A..very rare disease,., acromegaly, or the enormous enlargement of the feet, hands, face, and chest. 1902 Lancet 27 Sept. 884/2 The historic and folklore record about acromegalic and giant. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Acromegalic, a. and n. 1937 Jrnl. R. Anthrop. Inst. LXVII. 161 Acromegalic crania are not infrequently metopic. 1937 W. Inge Modernism in Lit. 3 A modernist sculptor will carve figures apparently suffering from elephantiasis or acromegaly. 1953 Sci. News XXX. 62 Acromegaly.. is a condition caused by an excessive production of growth hormone in the adult. 1964 L. Martin Clinical Endocrinol, (ed. 4) i. 29 X-ray of an acromegalic’s hand.

acromial (s'kraomisl), a. Phys.

[ad. mod.L. acromial-is; cf. Fr. acromiale. See acromion and -al1.] Of or pertaining to the acromion. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. 1. 363/2 The acromial artery arises from the anterior side of the axillary artery. 1855 Holden Hum. Osteol. (1878) 140 The acromial end [of the clavicle] is broad and flattened.

acromio-clavicular (a'krsu mrau klae'vik jub(r)), a. Anat. [f. acromio(n + clavicular a.] (See quot. 1858.) 1858 Gray Anat. 158 The Superior Acromio-Clavicular Ligament is a broad band of fibres, of a quadrilateral form, which covers the superior part of the articulation, extending between the upper part of the outer end of the clavicle, and the superior part of the acromion... The Inferior Acromio¬ clavicular Ligament.. covers the inferior part of the articulation. 1942 Lancet 10 Oct. 424/1 Only one example of congenital dislocation of the acromio-clavicular joint appears to have been recorded.

II acromion (s'kraumian). Phys. [a. Gr. aKpdipuov f. axpo-s extremity + wpos shoulder. Cf. Fr.

ACRON acromion, which may be the direct source of the Eng.] The outer extremity of the shoulderblade; the apophysis forming the upper and posterior extremity of the shoulder-blade, which is articulated with the external extremity of the clavicle, and gives attachment to the trapezoid and deltoid muscles. Also attrib. as acromion process. 1615 Crooke Body of Man XII. xxvii. 985 The extremity of this Spine is commonly called aKothptov, albeit according to Hippocrates Acromion be the articulation of the clauicle with the vpper part of the blade. 1827 Abernethy Surg. Wks. II. 154 The patient complained of pain, extending towards the axilla and also towards the acromion. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat.& Phys. I. 364/2 The branch of the supra¬ scapular .. descends under the root of the acromion process.

acron, obsolete form of acorn. acronarcotic (.tekraunai'kDtik), a. [improp. f. L. acris sharp, pungent + narcotic.] Having both acrid and narcotic qualities. 1882 in Med. Temp. Jrnl. LI. 126 Its acronarcotic or corrosive effect upon the stomach and alimentary canal.

acronych (s'krDnik), a. Also 7 acronick. [ad. Gr. d.Kp6vvx-os at nightfall, vespertine; f. aupos tip, point + vvg night. Cf. Fr. acronyque.] = ACRONYCHAL. 1594 Davis Seaman s Secrets 11. (1609) 25 The triple rising and setting of the Starres, Cosmice, Acronyce, and Heliace. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 235 Her appearance was like the .. acronick rising of the most radient constellation of the firmament. 1833 Keightley Ovid's Fasti 15 The cosmic rising or setting was the true one in the morning: the acronych {atcpowxos) the true one in the evening.

acronychal, acronycal (a'krDiuksl), a.

Also acronical, achronical, achronycal, acronichal, [f. prec. -I- -al1. Incorrectly spelt achronical, as if derived from xp°v°s time; and with many intermediate forms.] Happening in the evening or at night-fall, vespertine, as the acronychal rising or setting of a star. (Sometimes used as if = Rising in the evening or at sunset and setting at sunrise; but this is not correct. When the rising is acronychal, the setting is cosmical, and vice versa.) Exerc. iv. 35 (ed. 7) 492 Now to know the Acronical rising of any star at any time, bring the starre to the East part of the Horizon. 1622 Heylin Cosmogr. hi. (1682) 109 The rising and setting of the Stars, whether Heliacal, Acronical, Matutine, or Vespertine. 1642 More Poems (1647) 173 At eventide when they rise Acronicall. 1697 Dryden Virgil (1806) II. 159 The achronical rising.. is when it appears at the close of day. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The Achronychal is one of the three poetical risings, and settings of the stars; and stands distinguished from Cosmical and Heliacal. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sci. (1857) I. 160 The acronycal and heliacal risings and settings of the stars. 1856 Burritt Astron. 60 [Incorrect use.] When a star rose at sun-setting, or set at sun-rising, it was called the Achronical rising or setting. 1594 Blundeville

acronychaUy (s'krDniksli), adv.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] In an acronychal manner; at the acronychal time; at sunset or nightfall.

1594 Blundeville Exerc. iv. 34 (ed. 7) 491 Turne the degree of the Sunne unto the West part of the Horizon, and . . marke what starres are ready to go downe with him, for those are said to set Acronically, and staying the Globe still there in the West, marke what starres at that present do rise in the East part of the Horizon, for those are said to rise Acronically. 1706 Phillips s.v. Achronychal, When a Star rises at Sunset, it is said to Rise achronychally, and when a Star sets with the Sun ’tis said to Set achronychally. 1876 Chambers Astron. 910 A heavenly body is said to rise or set acronically when it rises or sets at sunset.

acronyctous (.tekrsu'mktss). [f. Gr. axpovvkt-os, an occas. variant of aKpowyos; see acronych.] = acronychal. (In mod. Diets.)

acronym ('aekrsnim). orig. U.S. [f. acr(o- + -onym after homonym.] A word formed from the initial letters of other words. Hence as v. trans., to convert into an acronym (chiefly pass. and as pa. pple.). Also acro'nymic a.; acro'nymically adv.; 'acronyming vbl. sb.; 'acronymize v. trans. Amer. N. & Q. Feb. 167/1 Words made up of the initial letters or syllables of other words.. I have seen.. called by the name acronym. 1947 Word Study 6 {title) Acronym Talk, or ‘Tomorrow’s English’. 1947 Word Study May 6/2 Some new forms combine the initial syllables (resembling blends) instead of initial letters, as in the case of Amvets (American Veterans’ Association).. but they still are in the spirit of acronyming. Ibid. 7/2 There has definitely been a speed-up in ‘acronyming’. 1950 S. Potter Our Language 163 Acronyms or telescoped names like nabisco from National Biscuit Company. 1954 Britannica Bk. of Yr. 1954 638/1 Typical of acronymic coinages, or words based on initials, were., mash (Mobile Army Surgical Hospital). 1956 R Wells in M. Halle et al. For Roman Jakob son 665 Take the WE counterpart of the SE expression to be acronymized {North Atlantic Treaty Organization), and select from each word the first one or two or three letters in such a way that the selected letters, assembled and regarded as one word, will have a normal, pronounceable SE counterpart. 1967 Sci. News 19 Aug. 177/1 The TacSatCom, as it is acronymed, is a small-scale system which should be in the field soon. 1971 Daily Tel. 3 Feb. 12 Has the Establishment realised, inquires an acronymically1943

121 minded reader, that if the Industrial Relations Bill becomes law, it will not be only Ireland that is saddled with an IRA? *97a Sat. Rev. (U.S.) 3 June 30 Nitrogen oxide, acronymed NOjc, is another of the plant’s noxious by-products. 1981 Amer. Speech LVI. 65 Byte is a fairly far-fetched way of acronymizing binary digit eight. 1981 Maledicta V. 99 Who were the real ’ethnics’, acronymically speaking? 1983 Verbatim Spring 2/2 Paulies play puck (ice hockey) or hoop (basketball, also acronymed to b-ball).

acrook (a'kruk), adv., prop, phrase, [a prep.1 + crook.] In a bend or curve; awry, crookedly.

ACROSS merely their acropoleis. 1876 Humphrey Coin Coll. Man. vi. 65 In Athens the weights connected with the coinage were kept with great care in the Acropolis.

facrosaline, a. Obs. [improp. f. L. acris sharp, pungent + saline.] Salt and acrid. 1761 British acrosaline.

Mag.

II.

117

The

urine

remarkably

acroscopic (aekrau'skDpik), a. Bot. [f. Gr. aKpov apex + -at stoppand es his eres twa. 1483 Cathol. Ang. A Neddyr. Hec Aspis, hec lacerta, hie stellio, hie bisilliscus, hoc cicadrillus. 1611 Bible Ps. lviii. 4 They are like the deafe adder [marg. or aspe] that stoppeth her eare. 3. flying adder, a widely diffused popular name of the Dragon-fly, used from Scotland to the Isle of Wight; also called Adder-fly and Adder-bolt. 4. sea adder, a species of pipe-fish Syngnathus acus. 5. Comb, as adder-flame, -voice; adder-bitten, -coloured, -headed, -tongued, adjs.; adderbead, an amulet or ornament of prehistoric age, attributed to the Druids; adder-bred a., engendered of the serpent (or devil); adderclose, applied by W. Morris to the enclosure in

ADDICT

142

ADDER

which Rognar Lodbrok was said to be stung to death; adder-deaf a. deaf as an adder, see adder 2 b; adder-fly, a dragon-fly; adder-footed a. poet, dragon-footed; adder-hate poet, virulent, deadly hate; adder-like a., like an adder; also obs. of or pertaining to an adder, viperine; adder-pike, the sting-fish, or lesser weaver (Trachinus Vipera); adder-stone = adder-bead; adders’ fry, obs., brood of vipers; adder’s-meat, pop. name of the Greater Stitch wort; adder’smouth, name given in U.S. to plants of genus Microstylis-, adder’s-spear = adder’s-tongue. E. Lhwyd in Phil. Trans. XXVIII. 98 The Snakebutton is the same described in the Notes on Denbighshire in Camden, by the Name of Adder-Beads. 1898 w ILDE Ballad Reading Gaol 7 The gallows-tree With its adderbitten root. 1587 Golding De Mornay xvii. 271 This Diuell which hath marred.. ye whole earth was a Serpent, (whom he called 6e deore Drihtin .. haueS adiht us to dei to drehe pis deafi. a 1250 Owl & Night. 326 And so ich mine song adbte. f 1315 Pol. Songs II. 329 [He] adihteth him a gay wenche. c 1325 E.E. Allit. Poems A. 349 Deme dry3tyn, euer hym adyte.

1867 W. Miller Elem. Chem. I. 271 Melloni terms those bodies .. which do not so allow this transmission of heat.. athermanous or adiathermic.

t'adible, a. Obs. rare~x. [ad. late L. adibilis accessible, f. adi-re to go to: see -ble.] Accessible. 1568 C. Watson Polyb. 87 b, To keep themselves continually in the sides of the mountains and in adible wayes.

adicity (se'disiti). Chem. (f. -ad i, after atomicity.] Combining capacity, according as an element or non-saturated compound is a monad, dyad, etc. 1882 Odling in Nature XXV. No. 642, 379 consideration of the valency or adicity of the elements.

A

||ad idem (aed'idem), adv. phr. [L., lit. ‘to the same (thing)’.] On the same point, making direct reference to the matter in hand, a propos. 1574 Whitgift Defense of Aunswere to Admonition in. vi. 187 Hitherto you haue proued nothing in question, neyther haue you reasoned ad idem. 1674 J. Owen Discourse concerning Holy Spirit in. v. 271 The Opposition is not ad idem. 1885 Law Times 30 May 80/2 The letters show that the parties were never ad idem. 1928 C. S. Lewis Let. 1 Apr. (1966) 126 The discussion ended.. with the infuriating statement that we were not ad idem on the connotation of the word control. 1983 Financial Times 19 Feb. 5/6 We think you have a strong case for claiming that there is no contract on the ground that there was no consensus ad idem.

adieu (a'dju:), int., also adv., sb., and ellipt. vb. Forms: 4-7 adew(e; 5-7 adue; 5 adyeu, adieux; 6 adeu; 7 adiew(e; 4- adieu, [a. Fr. adieu, f. a. to + dieu God, i.e. ‘I commend you to God!’ originally said to the party left, as ‘Farewell!’ was to the party setting forth.] A. int. 1. An expression of kind wishes at the parting of friends, sinking into a mere formula of civility at parting. Good-bye! farewell! arch. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 250 He saide: Adewe my swete may. 1440 J. Shirley Dethe of James 29 Adieux. To God I you beteche. 1509 Hawes Past. PI. xx. xix, Farewell, swete herte! farewell farewell, farewell! Adieu, adieu! 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 292/1 So with this grace good queene now heere adue. 1697 Dryden Virgil, Past. iii. 123 (1721) Adieu my Dear, she said, a long Adieu. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lvii. 16 And ‘Ave, Ave, Ave,’ said,

‘Adieu, adieu’ for evermore.

2. fig. An expression of regret at the loss or departure of anything; or a mere exclamatory recognition of its disappearance; = Away!, no longer, no more, all is over with. C1400 Test. Love 11. (1560) 292/1 Adewe and adewe blis. C1430 Lydg. Bochas in. vii. (1554) 79 a, Touching defence, adue al hardinesse. 1586 G. Whitney in Farr’s S.P. (1845) I. 209 Adve, deceiptfull worlde, thy pleasures I detest. 1586 James VI in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 222. III. 14 Then adeu with my dealing with thaime. 1652 Ashmole Theatr. Chem. Brit. xiii. 216 Adew my song and al my notes cler. 1777 Hume Ess. & Treat. I. 377 Adieu to all ideas of nobility, gentry, and family.

B. adv. f 1. to go adieu: to go away, depart finally. Obs. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. vi. 174 Thus he repreuis, bot sche is went adew. 1575 Churchyard Chippes (1817) 151 And set the world agoing once adue It is mutch like a streame that hath no stay.

2. to bid or say adieu (to): to take affectionate, regretful, or formal leave of. (Here it approaches the character of a noun.) 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle 11. lxv. (1859) 59, I bad hym adyeu. 1624 H. Smith 6 Serm. 11 Bid conscience adiewe. 1771 Junius Lett. xlii. 221 The king .. bids adieu to amicable negociation. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. (1873) 119 The old man arose and bid them adieu.

C. Hence sb. An affectionate or formal leavetaking; a parting word; a farewell; esp. to make or take adieu. c 1374 Chaucer Troyl. 11. 1084 And said, he wold in trouthe alwey hym holde, And his adew made. 1592 Warner Albion's Eng. vm. xl. (1612) 196 Their eies.. now looke their last adew. 1601 Shaks. All's Well 11. i. 53 Too cold an adieu. 1606-Ant. & Cl. iv. v. 14 Write to him, gentle adieu’s, and greetings. 1653 A. Wilson James /, 251 The Queen spoke her own Adieu in French. 1702 Pope Sappho 111 Sure ’twas not much to bid one kind adieu. C1815 Miss Austen Northang. Ab. (1833) I. xv. 98 His adieus were not long. 1855 Tennyson Daisy 85 What more? we took our last adieu.

2. To ‘appoint’ with attire; to equip, attire, dress, deck. c 1400 Gamelyn 634 Yonder ben tuo yonge men, wonder wel adight. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xxxvi. 125 Ryaliche sche was adyht. c 1460 Lybeaus Disconus 227 in Ritson Met. Rom. II. 10 An hawberk bryght, That rychely was adyght. 1581 Studley Seneca's Trag. 191 And mee addight In shape, that may be suitable vnto my playntiffe plight.

f a'dighting, vb!. sb. Obs. Also 6 addighting [f. prec. + -ING1.] Preparing, preparation. 1567 Maplet Greene Forest 49 Wolfbane.. which the huntesman vseth .. with the which after their addighting they destroy Wolues.

f adi'gression. Obs. rare. [perh. by attraction of article a in phrases like ‘to make a digression.’] = Digression. 1482 Monk of Evesham (1869) 35 And nowe after this adigression go we ageyne to the narracion.

adipescent (aedi'pesant), a. [f. L. adip-em fat + -escent in imitation of ppl. adjs. f. inceptive vbs. as adolescent, obsolescent.] Becoming fatty. 1847 D. Craigie Elem. Anat. vi. i. §2 (1848) 1032 The adipescent transformation of the organ.

adipic (a'dipik), a. Chem. [f. L. adip-em fat + -ic.] In adipic acid, C6H10O4, a dibasic, diatomic acid, obtained by the oxidation of fats with nitric acid. 1877 Fownes Man. Chem. II. 349.

adipocellulose (.asdipau'sEljuitaus). [f. adipo(se + cellulose.] A compound of cellulose and suberin, as in cork tissue. 1888 Morley & Muir Watt's Diet. Chem. I. 721/1 This view of its [cork’s] constitution .. is summed up in the group term Adipocellulose, by which it is proposed to designate them. 1895 C. F. Cross et al. Cellulose II. 228 We. .adopt the terms Suberose and Cutose for the compound adipocelluloses. 1900 Jackson Gloss Bot. Terms 6/1 Adipocelluloses, a group of bodies which constitute the cuticular tissues of leaves and fruits. 1937 E. J. Labarre Diet. Paper 96/1 Adipo-cellulose, a compound so termed because on reduction it yields acids analogous to those obtained by the reduction of fats and cork tissue. The group embraces the cuticular tissue of such plants as straw, esparto and cotton.

adill, obs. form of addle. f'adimate, v. Obs. rare—'. [improp. f. adimere to take away (see adeem) + -ate3.]

L.

1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 339 Woodbind .. adimates singultion.

adipocerate

(aedi'pDsareit), v. rare—0. [f. adipocere + -ate3 in imitation of ulcerate.] ‘To convert into adipocere.’ Craig 1847.

adipoceration (aedi.pDsa'reiJbn). rare-0, [n. of

f a'dimpleate, v. Obs. rare—[improp. f. L. adimple-re to fill up (f. ad- intensive + imple-re to fill) + -ate3.] To fill up.

action f. prec.] ‘The process of changing into adipocere.’ Craig 1847.

1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 328 It adimpleats ulcers with flesh and cures them.

adipocere ('aedip3G,si3(r)). Also adipocire. [a.

f adim'pletion. Obs. rare—'1. [ad. L. adimpletion-em completing, fulfilling, n. of action f. adimple-re: see prec.] Completion, fulfilment. 1650 Repl. Sanderson 10 We owe time, which may suspend the adimpletion of a Promise, but not its obligation.

fa'din, v. Obs. rare. Forms: 3 adune, 5 adene. [f. a- pref. 1 intensive + din v., OE. dynian, f. dyne sb. noise, din.] To din; to deafen, stun with noise. a 1250 Owl & Night. 337 Mid pine pipinge pu adunest pas monnes earen par pu wunest. 1426 Audelay 78, I was adenyd of that dynt, Hit stonede me, and mad me stont.

|| ad infinitum (,®d inft'naitam), adv. phr. [L. ad to, infinitum infinity, prop. neut. of adj. infinitus endless.] Without limit, endlessly, for ever. 1678 Bunyan Pilgr. Apol. 17 I’ll put you by your selves, lest you at last Should prove ad infinitum. 1733 Swift On Poetry Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 194 A flea Hath smaller fleas that on him prey, And these have smaller still to bite ’em, And so proceed ad infinitum, i860 Adler Provenc. Poet. iii. 48 The character of their execution varied ad infinitum.

adinole (’aedinaul). Min. A variety of albite. 1837-80 Dana Mineral. 351 Adinole is probably albitic; it is reddish, from Sala, Sweden.

||ad interim (,aed 'intanm), adv. used as adj. [L. ad to, for, ‘meanwhile’ used subst.] adv. intervening time, meanwhile, adj.

phrase, also interim adv. During the Temporary.

1856 Farmer's Mag. Nov. 377 That ad interim the recommendations of the Lords Committee of 1851 would be acted upon. 1880 Sir E. Reed Japan I. 123 The story of the ad interim empress or regent.. has already in the main been told. Mod. An ad interim injunction was granted.

f adin'vention. Obs. [ad. L. adinvention-em, n. of action f. adinveni-re, f. ad to, in addition + inveni-re to invent.] An invented addition. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle 11. xliii. (1859) 49 They peruertyn hooly Scripture, cloutynge with vycyous adinuencyons the lawe of Crystes Gospel. C1630 Jackson Creed xn. cxxii. Wks. XII. 165 Additions or adinventions unto the ancient or primitive canon of Catholic faith.

|| adios (aedi'Ds), int. (and sb.) [Sp. adios f. a to + dios God; cf. adieu, addio int.] Goodbye! Farewell! Also as sb., a parting salutation.

1602 Carew Cornwall 111 a, Shepherd adiews his swymming flocke, The Hinde his whelmed haruest hope.

1664 F. Willoughby Jrnl. 14 Nov. in J. Ray Observations Journey Low-Countries (1673) 495 The common .. forms of salutation are.. A Dios. 1841 G. Borrow Zincali 1. 11. iv. 285 ‘Adios,’ said I, for I but too well knew what was on the carpet. 1899 Scribner's Mag. Jan. 114/2 There being some ill here.., I gave them remedies and departed after many adioses. 1912 G. Frankau One of Us vii. 59 At length they sallied from their dimitied Staterooms and waved adios to the Limited. 1940 C. McCullers Heart is Lonely Hunter 1. iv. 53 ‘Adios,’ Jake said. ‘I’ll be back sometime soon.’ 1984 N. Y. Times 21 June B4/6 ‘Adios, amigo,’ he said as the train arrived.

fa'dight, v. Obs. Forms: Inf.I i adiht-an; 2-3 adiht-en; 3-4 adi3t-e(n, ady3ht-e; 4 adyte; 4-6

t'adipal, a. Obs.—° [ad. L. adipal-is greasy, f. adip-em fat.] ‘Fat or gross.’ Blount 1656.

D. ellipt. as v. To bid farewell to; to take leave for ever of.

f'adipate, v. Obs.~° [f. L. adipdt-us fatty, greasy, f. adip-em fat.] ‘To feed fat. Cockeram 1626.

Fr. adipocire (1787); f. L. adip-em fat + Fr. cire, L. cera wax.] A greyish white fatty or saponaceous substance, chiefly Margarate of Ammonia, spontaneously generated in dead bodies buried in moist places or submerged in water; supposed to be produced by the reaction of ammonia upon the margarine and oleine of the animal fat and muscular fibre. 1803 Nicholson Jrnl. Nat. Philos. 135 This fluid [alcohol] when boiling, dissolves about its own weight of adipocire. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. I. 56/1 Adipocere.. is a soap composed of margaric acid and ammonia. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) I. 63 The conversion of muscle into adipocere after death is a form of fatty degeneration.

adipoceriform (.asdipau’sisriform), a. Having the form or appearance of adipocere. 1878 Syd. Soc. Lex. Adipoceriform tumours.

adipocerous (aedi'pDsaras), a. [f. prec. + -ous.] Of the nature of adipocere. C1850 A. S. Taylor Med. Jurisp. (1873) h vii. 129 The adipocerous state of the body could not have been brought about in less than six weeks. 1852 Ross tr. Humboldt's Trav. II. xvi. 54 Sebaceous and adipocerous matter, capable of being used in the fabrication of soap.

adipose (.asdi'paus), a. and sb.

[ad. mod.L. adipos-us fatty; f. adeps, adip-em fat.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to adeps, or animal fat; fatty, adipose fin: a small, rayless, fleshy dorsal fin present in certain fishes, notably those of the salmon family, adipose tissue: the vesicular structure in the animal body, which contains the fat. 1743 tr- Heister's Surg. 324 Encysted Tumours in the adipose Parts of the Neck. 1794 Paley Nat. Theol. xi, The cellular or adipose membrane which lies immediately under the skin. 1804 G. Shaw Gen. Zool. V. 1. 59 * Adipose fin small, pale, and tipped with brown, c 1854 Carpenter Man. Phys. 1. iii. (1856) 165 Adipose tissue is composed of isolated cells.. which have the power of appropriating fatty matter from the blood. 1881 Mivart Cat 18 Fat, or adipose tissue, consists of round or oval vesicles containing an oily matter. 1887 F. Day Brit. Irish Salmonidae 227 Three had a slight orange tinge on the adipose fin, and .. a few red spots on the body. 1962 K. F. Lagler et al. Ichthyol. vi. 183 In some fishes, such as the trouts and their relatives (Salmonidae;..), and the catfishes (Ictaluridae), one of the dorsal fins has no rays at all and is a fleshy structure termed an adipose fin. 1979 L. Cacutt Brit. Freshwater Fishes iv. 91 Here is another relative of the widespread salmon family, wearing that badge of fishy aristocracy, the adipose fin.

B. sb. [sc. substance.] The animal fat; the oil or fat which fills the vesicles of the adipose tissue; which in life is semifluid, but at death becomes solid, and is known as suet or tallow. 1865 A. L. Adams in Intell. Observ. No. 42, 435 The external adipose on the loins.

adiposeness (.aedi'psusms). [f. prec. + -ness.] The state of being fat; fatness. 1868 Helps Realmah viii. (1876) component parts of adiposeness?

227 What are the

ADIPOSIS

155

adiposis (aedi'poosis).

Path. [mod.L., f. L. adip-, adeps fat: see -osis.] Obesity or fatness of the body; fatty degeneration (of an organ). 1842 Dunglison Med. Lex. (ed. 3).

adiposity (aedi'pDsiti). [f. mod.L. adipos-us fat + -ity.] Fatness; or tendency to fatness. 1859 Lewes Phys. Com. Life I. ii. 149 Vinegar helps to keep down an alarming adiposity. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. 320 Too free a use of sugar leads to adiposity.

adipous ('aedipss), a.

[ad. Fr. adipeux -euse (16th c.).] Abounding in or characterized by fat; fat; fatty. (Less technical than adipose.)

1667 Oldenburg in Phil. Trans. II. 553 Many Vessels, which may be call’d Adipous or Fatty. 1721 Bailey, Adipous, Full of fat, greasy. [Also in Ash 1775, Webster, etc.]

adjacency (a'dseisansi). [ad. late L. adjacentia,

adjectician (sed3ek'tij3n), a. Rom. Law. [f. L.

n. of state f. adjacent-em: see adjacent. In med.L. the pi. adjacentiae was in common use for ‘loca vicina' dependencies.] 1. The quality or state of being adjacent, or of lying near; contiguity.

adjectici-us = adjectitious + -an.] (See quot.)

1805 B Montagu tr. Bacon's De Sap. Veter, (i860) 217 Regard is justly had to contiguity, or adjacency, in private lands and possessions. 1858 De Quincey Autobiog. Sk. Wks. II. 37 All great cities that ever were founded have sought out, as their first and elementary condition, the adjacency of some great cleansing river.

2. That which lies near. pi. Adjacent or contiguous places, environs, precincts, vicinity.

Med. [Gr., neut. of aStiftos not thirsty, f. a priv. + 811fta thirst.] A drink that allays thirst.

1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 64 At that point the needle conforms unto the true Meridian, and is not distract by the vicinity of Adjacencyes. 1726 De Foe Hist. Devil (1822) 61 He pitches his grand army, or chief encampment, in our adjacencies, or frontiers. 1809 Pinkney Trav. France 29, I returned to Calais, and was accompanied to the immediate adjacency by one of the parties. 1866 Carlyle E. Irving 272 The Palais Royal and adjacencies.

1651 N. Biggs New Disp. §229, 166 A drink in the infancy of a feaver should be an adipson.

adjacent

Ila'dipson.

adipsous (s'dipsas), a.

Med.

[f. as prec.

+

-ous.] Allaying thirst. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex.

adipsy ('aedipsi).

Med.

[f. as prec.

+

-y3.]

Absence of thirst. Webster cites Dunglison.

adistance (s'distsns), adv. prop. phr. [a prep.1 + distance.] In or to a distance; afar. 1809 J. Barlow Columbiad v. 275 A side-seen storm, adistance driven.

adit ('aedit). Also 7 adyt, 7-8 audit, addit. [ad. L. adit-us approach, access; f. ad to + itus going, f. t-re to go.] 1. An approach; spec, a horizontal opening by which a mine is entered, or drained. 1602 Carew Cornwall 11 b. They cal it the bringing of an Addit or Audit when they begin to trench without, and carrie the same thorow the ground to the Tynworke, somewhat deeper then the water doth lie, thereby to giue it passage away. 1662 Fuller Worthies iv. 3 By Adyts, making their entrance.. into the Mountain, at the lowest levell thereof. 1704 Ray Creation 11. 251 It being impossible to make any Addits or Soughs to drain them. 1841 Trimmer Pract. Geol. Min. 237 Many of the beds of coal are worked by means of adits driven into the sides of the hills.

2. The action of approaching or coming to; access, entrance, approach. 1847 Tennyson Princess vi. 283 Yourself and yours shall have free adit. 1859 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 11. II. ix. 186 Some means of adit to the imperial Executive.

fa'dition. Obs.~° [ad. L. adition-em n. of action f. adlre, f. ad to + ire to go.] ‘A going or coming nigh to.’ Bailey 1731, whence in J. etc.

aditus ('aeditas). Zool.

[L., lit. ‘approach’, f. adire, f. ad to + ire to go.] An incurrent canal in a sponge. Hence adital ('aedital) a. 1887 Sollas in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 415/1 The prosopyles .. may .. be prolonged into .. a prosodus or aditus... By the extension of the prosodal or adital canals.. a still higher differentiation is reached.

Adivasi (aedi'vaisi), sb. (and a.) Also with small initial, [a. Hindi adivasi original inhabitant.] A member of the aboriginal tribal peoples of India. Also attrib. or as adj. 1941 A. V. Thakkar Probl. Aborigines in India 2 We can ill afford to allow such a huge population as that of the Adivasis to remain any longer illiterate, ignorant and labouring under.. abject poverty. 1955 [see ManchuTungus]. 1967 Economist 9 Dec. 1060/1 They have to devote special attention to massive sections of the people, like Harijans (untouchables); Adivasis (tribals); [etc.]. 1979 Times of India 17 Aug. 5/6 The Union government has evolved a number of schemes for the development of fisheries, dairies and poultry in Adivasi areas in various parts of the country.

adj.1, abbrev. of adjective a. and sb. 1668 J. Wilkins Ess. towards Real Character 11. xii. 295 Filial is the Adj. 1755 Johnson. 1836 Richardson Eng. Diet. 1884 N.E.D. I. p. xxvi. 1903 ‘T. Collins’ Such is Life (1944) 44 When anybody calls him a Port Philliper.. he comes out straight: ‘You’re a (adj.) liar,’ says he, ‘I’m a Cornstalk, born in New South Wales.’ 1953 H. C. Wyld Hist. Mod. Colloq. Eng. (ed. 3) ix. 325 The following additional examples of PI. Adj. may be noted, all from Paston Letters—certeins notables and resonables causes. 1985 Neuphilologische Mitteilungen LXXXVI. 236 Transformational grammar, .derives Adj + N from N—is — Adj but not vice versa.

Adj.2 (aed3), colloq. abbrev. of adjutant sb. 2. 1930 R. Blaker Medal without Bar iv. 29 The Adj. [wants you]. He sent the office Corporal along in a great hurry. 1959 ‘D. Buckingham’ Wind Tunnel v. 37, I signed a ‘blood chit’ in the Adj.’s office, absolving everyone from blame if I broke my neck.

fa'djacence. Obs. rare. [f. late L. adjacentia (see adjacency) as if through Fr.; see -nce.] The state or condition of lying near. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. 30 Their adiacence to forreine or vnlike bodies. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 270 The Latines’ vicinity and neer adjacence to Rome. 1870 Smith Syn. 6? Antonyms, Contact.. Ant. Proximity, Adjacence.

ADJECTIVE

(s'djeisant), a. and sb. [ad. L. adjacent-em pr. pple. of adjace-re to lie near; f. ad to + jace-re to lie. Cf. Fr. adjacent, 16th c. in Littre.] A. adj. 1. Lying near or close (to); adjoining; contiguous, bordering. (Not necessarily touching, though this is by no means precluded.) adjacent angles, the angles which one straight line makes with another upon which it stands. Also jig. in Logic of nearness in resemblance. C1430 Lydg. Bochas v. xiii. (1554) 132a, There wer two cuntries therto adiacent. 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) 104 [He] warred on other realmes adiacent. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. 11. ii. 218 A strange inuisible perfume hits the sense Of the adiacent Wharfes. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 6 The Houses adjacent, and those which are opposite. 1745 De Foe Eng. Tradesm. XI. xxxiv. 72 Those parts of Essex, Surrey, and Kent, which lie adjacent to London. 1789-96 J. Morse Amer. Geog. I. 302 The adjacent inhabitants had assembled in arms. 1827 Hutton Course of Math. I. 317 The sum of the two adjacent angles dac and dab is equal to two right angles. 1846 Mill Logic in. xxi. §4 (1868) II. 108 With a reasonable degree of extension to adjacent cases. i860 Tyndall Glaciers 1. §2. 20 Furnishing ourselves with provisions at the adjacent inn.

t B. sb. That which is adjacent, or lies next to anything; an adjoining part; a neighbour. Obs. 1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God 721 The LXX rather expressed the adjacents, then the place it selfe. 1635 Shelford Disc. 220 (T.) He hath no adjacent, no equal, no corrival. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 224 The whole place and its adjacents.

adjacently (a’djelsantli), adv. rare~°. [f. prec. -I- -ly2.] Craig.

So as to lie near to, contiguously.

f adject, ppl. a. andsi. Obs. [ad. L. adject-us pa. pple. of adjic-ere to lay to; f. ad to + jac-ere to cause to lie, lay, throw.] A. ppl. a. (ae'd3ekt). Annexed, joined; adjective. 1432-50 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. I. 195 By whiche chaunce that londe and see adiecte to hit toke hit name. 1612 Brinsley Pos. Parts (1669) 41 How is a Participle declined? With Number, Case, and Gender, as a Noun Adject.

B. sb. ('aed3ekt). An addition, additament; added qualification. 1672 T. Jacomb On Rom. viii. (1868) 216 He is God .. not a made god, a contradiction in the adject. 1677 Gale Crt. of Gentiles II. iv. 154 Doth it not implie a contradiction in the Adject, that man should make a right use of his natural abilities or prepare himself for the reception of supernatural grace?

adject (d'd^kt), v. [ad. L. adjecta-re to put to, add, freq. of adjic-ere, see prec.; thus having the appearance of being f. adject a.] To annex, add, or join. *432-50 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. I. 89 The foreseide Arsaces adiecte to his empyre the realme of Hircanes. 1538 Leland I tin. III. 108 Sum Bisshop of Winchester renewed the old Fundation adjecting more Lande. 1662 Fuller Worthies xxiv. (1840) I. 93 They made the child’s name by adjecting the syllable son to the appellation of the father. 1733 Lindsay Interest of Scotl. 107 They adjected this Condition. 1832 J. Austin Lect. Jurisp. lvi. (1879) II. 925 The law adjects to the title an element which is properly accidental.

fa'djectament. Obs. rare_I. [ad. med.L. adjectament-um that which is added; f. adjecta-re; see prec. and -ment.] Anything thrown in by way of addition; an addition. 1630 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1870) 44 Sir Christopher Hatton.. besides the graces of his person and dancing, had also the adjectaments of a strong and subtill capacity.

adjected(a'c^sktid),ppl. a. [f. adjects. + -ed.] Added on, annexed, appended (to). 1538 Leland I tin. III. 26 (R.) Removid from Cairmasrdinshire, and adjected to Pembrokeshire. 1609 Skene Ref Mag. 55 Gif the donator fulfills not the condition adjected to the donation. 1727 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 307 A debate about the adjected words as to his Deity. 1832 J. Austin Lect. Jurisp. lvii. (1879) II. 935 Many remarks touching solemnities adjected to alienations apply mutatis mutandis to solemnities adjected to other titles.

1880 Muirhead Gaius 448 Adjectician actions, The socalled actiones adjecticiae qualitatis, praetorian actions against a paterfamilias in respect of debt contracted by a filiusf amilias or a slave.

fa'djecting, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. prec. + -ing1.] Adding. 1639 Drumm. of Hawth. Wks. 1711, 230 If it be asked whether adjecting or omitting be more to be tolerated? I answer, Adjecting.

adjection (3'd38kj3n). Also 4 adieccioun. [ad. L. adjection-em addition, n. of action, f. adjicere\ see ADJECT ppl. a.] 1. The action of adding, adding on, annexing or appending; addition. c 1374 Chaucer Boethius (1868) 176 pe propre nature of it ne makej? it nau3t. but pe adieccioun of pe condicioun makip it. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. iv. viii. 5 Without adjection Of your assistance. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 309 The adjection of this last part of the Interpretation is of special consequence. 1832 J. Austin Lect. Jurisp. xxx. (1879) II. 567 Much of the positive law is custom turned into law by the adjection of the legal sanction.

|2. The result of adding on; that which is added; an addition. Obs. 1556 Ponet True Obed. 19 (R.) This word [church] signifieth not euery congregaucion (but with an adiection, as I hate the malignant church). 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 257 The fabulous adjections of succeeding ages, unto the veritable acts of this Martyr. 1691 Ray Acc. of Errors 163 Words formed from Verbs .. by a syllabical Adjection. 1704 Earl Cromarty in Lond. Gaz. mmmmxxxvii/4, I may justly fear what I can say, will prove a Diminutive Adjection.

adjectitious (aed3ek'ti[3s), a. [f. L. adjectici-us, f. adjectus (see adject a.) + -ous. See -itious.] Of the nature additional.

of

adjection

or

addition;

1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 200 Adjectitious syllabicate annexible to nouns and verbs. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1732) 135 The adjectitious Buildings are of no mean Architecture.

adjectival (a^ek'tarval), a. (sb.) [f. L. adjectivus: see adjective + -al1. (A modern formation to provide a more distinctly adjective or adjectival form to the word adjective, this having become commonly a sb.)] A. adj. a. Of or belonging to the adjective. 1797 W. Taylor in Month. Rev. XXIV. 558 All the regular inflexions which bestow on it [a noun] a privative, an adjectival, or a verbal form. 1858 Marsh Eng. Lang. vi. 135 Our adjectival ending in -ble.

b. = ADJECTIVE sb. I b. 1910 H. G. Wells New Machiavelli (1911) 1. ii. 31 My mother would never learn not to attempt to break him of swearing.. refusing to assist him to the adjectival towel he sought. 1932 D. L. Sayers Have his Carcase viii. 92 The decease of a damned dago, hr’rm, in an adjectival four-bythree watering-place like Wilvercombe. 1959 G. Mitchell Man who grew Tomatoes xiii. 167 Beresford told him to take his adjectival charity elsewhere.

c. Of writing style, etc.: abounding in adjectives, characterized by the free use of adjectives. 1928 Sat. Rev. 28 July 127/1 The style is too adjectival. 1965 New Statesman 22 Oct. 604/3 The intensely adjectival nature of her writing... Miss Murdoch is the most adjectival novelist ever.

B. as sb. An adjective or adjectival form; a phrase, clause, etc. having an adjectival function. 1870 J. H. Trumbull Indian Geogr. Names 39 The adjectivals employed in the composition of Algonkin names are very numerous. 1961 [see prenominal a. b]. 1964 S. Jacobson Adverbial Positions in Eng. 11. 205 No examples are given of., adverbs which are pure modifiers of adverbials, adjectivals, nominals, or functionals. 1972 Hartmann & Stork Diet. Lang. & Linguistics 5/1 Adjectival, a name given by some grammarians to a structure which functions as an adjective or modifier,. . but which cannot take the normal inflexions of an adjective.

adjectivally (aed3ik'tarvsli), adv. [f. adjectival a. + -ly2.] In an adjectival manner, as an adjective; + adjectively adv. 1867 F. W. Farrar Greek Syntax Introd.§38 The fact that substantives are frequently used adjectivally. 1928 E. G. R. Waters St. Brendan p. exevi, The tonic forms of the possessive pronouns are frequently used adjectivally.

adjective ('aed3£ktiv), a. [a. Fr. adjectif, -ive, ad. L. adjectiv-us, f. adject-us; see adject a. and -ive.] A. adj. Of the nature of an addition or adjunct. 1. Gram. Naming or forming an adjunct to a noun substantive; added to or dependent on a substantive as an attribute, noun adjective: a word standing for the name of an attribute, which being added to the name of a thing describes the thing more fully or definitely, as a black coat, a body politic; now usually called an adjective only, see B. 1414 Dk. of Exeter to Henry IV in Hall’s Chron. (1809) 55 Scotland is like a noun adiective that cannot stand without a substantive. 1561 T. N[orton] Calvin’s Inst. 1.

ADJOINT

156

ADJECTIVE xiii. (1634) 46 All other names of God [except Jehovah] are but adjective names of addition. 1612 Brinsley Posing of Parts (1669) 3 Q. How many sorts of Nouns have you? A. Two: a Noun Substantive, and a Noun Adjective .. A noun adjective is that cannot stand by itself, without the help of another word to be joyned with it to make it plain. 1875 Whitney Life of Lang. vi. 103 The variation of an adjective word for gender and number and case.

adjectiving ('aed3ektivnj), vbl. sb. [f. adjective

2. Hence, gen. Not standing by itself, dependent. Used spec, of colours that are not permanent without a basis.

adjectivism ('aed3ikti,viz(a)m). [f. adjective sb.

1622 Heylin Cosmogr. m. (1682) 113 The People, the most Adjective of any that we have met with hitherto; able at no time to stand by themselves, a 1628 F. Greville Life of Sidney (1652) 120 Our Modern Conquerors would craftily entice the Noun-adjective-natured Princes and subjects of this time to submit their necks. 1813 E. Bancroft Perm. Colours I. 11. i. 341 Adjective colours owe their durability, as well as their lustre, to the interposition of some earthy or metallic base. 1856 Grote Greece XI. 11. lxxxv. 257 The women were treated on both sides as adjective beings.

3. Of Law: Relating to procedure, the subsidiary part of law; opposed to substantive, relating to the essential justice of law. 1808 Bentham Scotch. Ref. 5 The system of procedure, or adjective branch of the law. 1870 Daily News 12 May, Law may be divided into Law and Procedure; Law Substantive and Law Adjective.

B. sb. [The adj. used absol.] 1. a. A ‘Noun Adjective’ (see A. 1.); one of the Parts of Speech. 1509 Hawes Past. PL v. x. A nowne substantyve Might stand wythout helpe of an adjectyve. 1597 Bp. Hall Satires VI. i. In epithets to join two words in one. Forsooth, for adjectives can’t stand alone. 1690 Locke Hum. Underst. hi. viii. (1695) 267 Our simple Ideas have all abstract, as well as concrete Names: The one whereof is a Substantive, the other an Adjective; as Whiteness, White; Sweetness, Sweet. 1865 Marsh Eng. Lang. xiv. § 11 The only striking peculiarity of the English adjective .. is its invariability, or want of distinct forms for different cases, genders and numbers.

b. Euphemistically substituted expletive adjective; usu. attrib.

for

an

1851 Dickens in Househ. Words 14 June 270/1, I won’t, says Bark, have no adjective police and adjective strangers in my adjective premises! I won’t, by adjective and substantive! [1888 Kipling Soldiers Three (ed. 3, 1889) 66 They.. slept until it was cool enough to go out with their ‘towny’, whose vocabulary contained less than six hundred words, and the Adjective.] 1894 Idler Feb. 102 To know where the adjective blazes they are going. 1900 E. Wells Chestnuts 29 Now.. we must have some (adjective) fun.

2. Hence, gen. That which cannot stand alone; a dependent; an accessory. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. xviii. (1840) 274 Subjects should be adjectives, not able to stand without their prince. 1658 Osborn King James (1673) 516 Those Northern Adjectives, not able to subsist without England. 1801 Fuseli Lect. on Art ii. (1848) 394 In Parmigiano’s figures action is the adjective of the posture.

3. Comb, or Attrib., as adjective clause, phrase {i.e. one equivalent in function to an adj.), notion, etc. i860 Abp. Thompson Laws of Thought §26, 39 Every verb may be resolved into an adjective-notion; ‘he loved’ is explained by ‘he was loving,’ ‘he hopes’ by ‘he is hoping.’ 1881 Whitney Mixt. in Lang. 23 What is the relation of genitive-position in a given tongue to adjective-position?

adjective ('aed3ektiv), v. [f. the adj.] 1. To make adjectival; to form or change into an adjective. 1659 Instruct. Oratory 27 The adjectiving of the Substantive, by adding -s. 1786 H. Tooke Purley (1840) 650 Some languages have adjectived more; and some languages have adjectived fewer of these moods and Tenses.

2. To furnish with an adjective. (colloq.) to use adjectives.

Also intr.

1804 Med. & Physical Jrnl. XII. 335 Vaccine, French, is from Latin:.. Milk is by Pliny adjectived with the word, lac vaccinum. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue 341 Clough took the liberty of thus adjectiving Lord Macaulay .. ‘I have only detected one error myself, but it is a very Macaulayesque one’. 1920 Sunday at Home Apr. 423/2 In her place I think I should have ‘adjectived’ a good deal more.

adjectived ('aec^sktivd), ppl. a. [f. adjective v. + -ed.] Made adjective; used as or turned into an adjective; qualified by an adjective or adjectives. 1786 H. Tooke Purley (1798) 634 The sign, when thus adjectived, is not to be used by itself or to stand alone. 1892 ‘H. S. Merriman’ From one Generation to Another xi, He paid for his pleasure in .. the adjectived items [i.e. ‘ripping’, ‘topping’] of hospitality.

adjectively ('aed3ektivli), adv.

[f. adjective a. + -LY2.] a. In an adjectival manner; after the manner of an adjective. 1548 W. Thomas Ital. Diet. (1567) Secondo, -a, adiectively, sometimes do signifie the seconde in nomber. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 9 The Latins use them adjectively to signifie any angry, stubborn, froward, or ravening man. 1816 J. Gilchrist Philos. Etym. 145 When he and she are used adjectively, as a he-goat, a she-goat. 1870 Bowen Logic v. 145 Sometimes the Exclusive particles only, one, sole, etc., are annexed adjectively to the Predicate.

b. (Cf. adjective sb. 1 b.) 1918 Pilot (Boston, U.S.) 9 Feb. 4/7 The effect of zero weather .. on the public .. is adjectively bad.

v. + -ING1.] adjectival.

The

making

or

rendering

1659 [See adjective v. i] 1786 H. Tooke Purley (1840) 639 Such words.. would have been much better and more properly obtained by adjectiving our own words.

+ -ism.] The (excessive) use of adjectives. 1890 Sat. Rev. 5 Apr. 423/1 All our isms—Romanticism, Naturalism, Socialism, TEstheticism, Undogmaticism, Adjectivism. 1904 G. S. Hall Adolescence II. xvi. 467 Adjectivism, adverbism, and nounism, or marked disposition to multiply one or more of the above classes of words.

adjectivity (aed3ik'tiviti).

[f. adjective sb. + -ITY.] Addiction to the free use of adjectives. 1889 Sat. Rev. 5 Jan. 22/1 The adjectivity of his description. 1894 Anthenaeum 14 Apr. 469/1 Mrs. Ward., has checked the reckless fluency of her ‘adjectivity’.

adjectivize ('aed3ikti,vaiz), v. [f. adjective sb.

adjoinant (mod.Fr. adjoignant), pr. pple. of adjoindre. See adjoin.] A. ppl. adj. Adjoining; lying next; contiguous. 1494 Fabyan V. cxviii. 94 Assautis vpon ye Saxons nexte to hym adioynaunt. 1557 T. Phaer JEneid VII. Siij, Along dame Circes coast adioynant next their course they cut. 1602 Carew Cornwall 116 a, To the town there is adjoynant in site,.. an ancient Castle.

B. sb. One living close by; a near neighbour. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 186 To greve and hurte his Neighbors and Adjoynauntes of the realme of Englande.

ta'djoinate, ppl. a. Obs. rare—[f. adjoin v. after ppl. adjs. in -ate from L.] Joined, allied. 1470 Harding Chron. cxlvii. His brother Edward and he associate To Ierusalem their voiage then auowed, Two semely princes together adioynate [v.r. adunate].

fa'djoinder. Obs. rare~l. [a. Fr. adjoindre vb. inf. (see adjoin) used subst. Cf. rejoinder.] Something joined to; an addition or appendix. 1604 Parsons Three Conversions Contents, The third Tome .. hath for his adioinder in the end A review of Ten publike Disputations.

So

adjoined (a'djoind), ppl. a. [f. adjoin v. + -ed.] fl. lit. Joined, united. Const, to, unto. Obs.

1901 Publ. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. XVI. 142 The completely adjectivized participle. 1949 E. A. Nida Morphology (ed. 2) iv. 100 Derivational morphemes may.. adjectivize nouns, truthful.

1509 Fisher Wks. 300 The Soule of this noble prynces, whiche had the Body adioyned vnto it.. as Syster and Brother. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 12 There was added 11 daies called JEpactse, as adioyned daies. 1695 Alingham Geom. Epit. 11 The Angle ABD contained under the adjoined lines BA, BD.

+ -ize.] To make 'adjectivized ppl. a.

into

an

adjective.

adjoin (d'dprn), v. Forms: 4 aioyne, ajoine; 5-6 adione, adjone; 5-7 adioyne, adjoyne; 7- adjoin, [a. OFr. ajoin-, ajoign-, stem of ajoindre, mod. adjoindre: — L. adjung-ere to join to; f. ad to + jung-ere to join.] f 1. trans. lit. To join on; to join or unite (a person or thing to or unto another). Obs. C1325 [See adjoint, pa. pple.] C1350 Will. Palerne 1753 The posterne of that perles erber J?at was to meliors chaumber choisli a-ioyned. c 1400 Destr. Troy iv. 1135 lason full iustly aioynet to my-seluon,.. Draw furthe in the derke. 1530 Palsgr. 417/2 If they be ones asondre, we shall have moche ado to adjoyne them. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraphr. Matt. i. 20 Adjoyne her unto the. 1602 Shaks. Haml. hi. iii. 20 A massie wheele .. To whose huge spoakes, ten thousand lesser things Are mortiz’d and adioyn’d. 1659 Hammond On Ps. cxviii. 27, 594 To them were adjoyned branches of trees.

2. fig. To join on as an adjunct or supplement; to add, annex, attach, or append; to subjoin. Const, to, unto. arch. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1. 292 A god .. J?at ajoinet was Iobeter to his iuste nome. a 1509 in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 23 I. 55 Police and wisdom is to be adjoyned to the Popes Holynesse in this behalve. 1594 J. King Jonah (1864) 187 The epithet is very fitly adjoined to vanity. 1616 Hayward Sand. Troubled Soule 11. § 11 (1620) 292 Thou wouldest adioyne our sins vnto thee. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. I. xiv. (1739) 26 And so unto the Lay-power was the Ecclesiastical adjoined in this Work. 1724 Watts Logic 1. iv. §7 (1822) 75 I might adjoin another sort of equivocal words. 1865 Daily Tel. 6 Nov. 5/2 A secretary, with a handsome salary, is adjoined to the commissioners.

f3. refl. To adjoin oneself to: To join. Obs. 1533 Bellendene Livy 11. (1822) 204 Cam ane huge multitude of Volschis and Equis, and adjonit thaim to the tentis of Sabinis. 1640 Fuller Abel Rediv., Bucer (1867) I. 179 He adjoined himself to the order of the Dominicans. 1656 Jeanes Fvlnesse of Christ 45 Such Proselytes as adjoyned themselves thereunto.

f4. intr. (by suppression of refl. pron.) To join; to come into union or contact. Const, to. Obs. C1400 Destr. Troy 11. 350 To this souerayne Citie J?at yet was olofte lason aioynid. Ibid. xxxn. 12782 This Egea ajoinet to hir iust spouse. 1484 Caxton Curial 4 Hys tormentis adione to our lyf in such wyse that, etc. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 73 Maugre al the shepheards adjoining, he mounted her behind him. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. iv. 61 His censure upon it, and his own opinion adjoyned.

f 5. intr. To be or lie close, or in contact; to be contiguous. Const. to> ony with. Obs. 1479 R. Rokewood in Bury Wills (1850) 53 A mees called Pachette, and an other mees called Coles, adioynand togedyr in Euston. 1578 T. N., tr. Conq. W. India Pref. 3 Part of India, which adjoyneth with Brazil. 1652 C. Stapylton Herodian 61 The Roman Empire to defend and hold Against the Barb’rous people that adjoyne. 1725 Pope Odyssey vi. 317 Close to the bay great Neptune’s fane adjoins. 1794 S. Williams Hist. Vermont 242 The towns in Vermont which adjoined to Connecticut river.

6. trans. (by omission of to) To be contiguous to or in contact with. I74S[See under adjoining i b.] 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. iv. 430 The Mahrattas would in that case immediately adjoin Carnatic. 1870 Wilson Churches of Lindisf. 76 The head of the tomb adjoins the west wall.

7. Math. (See quot. 1903 and cf. adjunction 3 a) 1903 L. E. Dickson Theory Algebraic Equations vi. 62 In the language of Galois, .we derive the domain R1 = (1, i) from the included domain R = (1) by adjoining the quantity i to the domain R. 1904 [see adjunction 3 a].

H Used also for enjoin. [See a- pref. io.] CI400 Destr. Troy vi. 2197 I Aioyne thee this iomey with ioy for to take. 1590 A. Munday in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 180, I am adioyned such a penaunce.

ta'djoinant, ppl. a. and sb. Obs. Also adioynaunt, adioynant. [a. OFr. ajoinant, MFr.

2. fig. Joined as an adjunct, added, annexed, attached; appended or subjoined. Const, to. arch. 1528 More Heresyes 1. Wks. 1557, 148/1 Ther must be none errour adioyned therto. 1684 Baxter Cath. Comm. 37 Davids Lies are recorded without adjoyned reproof.

fa'djoinedly, adv.

Obs. [f. prec. + -ly2.] Unitedly; by way of union or conjunction.

1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. 1. xxiv. (R.) They have adjoinedly, naturally, corporally, and really, the true body and blood of Christ.

fa'djoiner. Obs. rare~'1. [f. adjoin v. + -er1.] He who, or that which, adjoins or lies next; a neighbour. 1627-8 Feltham Resolves (1647) 298 The giddy ayrinesse of the French, I shall rather impute to their dyet of wine, and wilde foule, than to the difference of their clyme, it being so near an adjoyner to ours.

adjoining (3'd30imr|), ppl. a.

[f.

adjoin

+

-ING2.]

1. a. Lying neighbouring.

next,

contiguous,

adjacent;

1494 Fabyan vi. cc. 208 Other countrees adioynynge dyd the same. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. I. 291 The seas, forests, and adjoining mountains. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 506 To step aside into some adjoining room.

b. with const, of the vb. See adjoin 5, 6. 1523 Fitzherbert Husb. (1534) E4 Adioynynge to the ende of the same, make an other lyttell folde. 121593 Marlowe Dido I. i. 374 The land.. Adjoining on Agenor’s stately town. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Sf Cl. iv. x. 5 Our Foote Vpon the hilles adioining to the Citty, Shall stay with vs. 1667 E. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 1. 1. iii. (1743) 6 Eton, a village adjoining to Windsor. 1745 in Col. Rec. Penn. V. 29 Who had Lands adjoining the Road. 1864 D. Mitchell Wet Days 62 Adjoining this is a tower.

2. fig. Pertaining, belonging; connected. 1494 Fabyan i. iv. 11 With also the Commodities therunto adioynynge. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 28 The words and sentences either adjoyning, or intermingled with those speeches. 1869 Buckle Civilis. III. v. 417 Considerations, which are to be taken partly from the adjoining sciences.

t adjoint, pa. pple. and sb.1 Obs. Also 4 anioynt. [a. OFr. ajoint:—L. adjunct-um adjunct.] A. pple. Adjoined, united. CI325 E.E. Allit. Poems A. 894 And to the gentyl lombe hit am anioynt [ed. amoynt].

B. sb. [The pple. used subst.] A helper, aider; an adjunct, addition. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares iv. lxix. Here with these grave Adjoynts (Then learned Maisters) they were taught to see Themselves. 1639 H. Ainsworth On Pentat., Lev. xiii. 1, 66 Sapachath is an adjoynt to the swelling, and an adjoynt to the Bright-spot, c 1700 Gentlem. Instr. (1732) 108 You are. Madam, I perceive, said he, a publick Minister, and this Lady is your Adjoint.

adjoint (’aed30int), sb.2 and a. [mod.Fr. adjoint, pa. pple. of adjoindre to adjoin, used as an appellative. Mod.Fr. form of prec.] || A. sb.2 ( with pronunc. ad3we). Official title of a French civil officer who assists the maire; also, an assistant professor in a French college. 1835 Blackw. Mag. XXXVIII. 19 The lower professors or adjoints cannot, in one instance out of twenty, rise above their actual position. 1864 Sala in Daily Tel. 16 Aug., Halting to exchange official commonplaces with. . the adjoint of the mayor. 1865 Pall Mall G. 6 Nov. 10, Arab adjoints are to be associated with European mayors in towns and villages.

2. Math. An adjoint matrix, equation, etc. 1889 T. Craig Treat. Linear Differential Equations I. xiii. 471 When Chapter I was written .. I had not seen Forsyth’s memoir, and had not been able to find an adopted English term for Lagrange’s ‘equation adjointe', so I used the word adjunct, suggested by the German ’adjungirte , and not

ADJOURN

integrals are of the form j* p*d'yyjx where is a polynomial (an adjoint) of.. the degree n - 3. 1976 M. A. Morrison et al. Quantum States vi. 153 These matrix elements are defined by simple matrix multiplication —for example, (tXiS2ix,'j = where the row vector x is the adjoint of X, the complex conjugate of the transpose of *. 1980 A. J. Jones Game Theory iii. 145 If we define the adjoint of M by adjM = (Atj)T if r > 1, adjM = 1 if r = 1, then for all square matrices M we have MadjM = (detM)I, where I is the identity matrix. B. adj. Math. Of a matrix: equal to the transpose

of

the

cofactors

(or

in

quantum

mechanics, of the complex conjugate) of a given square

ADJUDGE

157

unlike the French ‘adjointe'. It seems better now, however, to employ the word associate, or, when speaking simply of Lagrange’s ‘equation adjointe’, the word adjoint. Ibid. 483 The adjoint of the quantic S. 1902 A. R. Forsyth Theory Differential Equations IV. vi. 253 It is clear that wp(v) is a perfect differential if P(zv) = o, shewing that the original equation is the adjoint of the Lagrangian derived equation. 1907 M. B6cher Introd. Higher Algebra vi. 77 By the adjoint A of a matrix a is understood another matrix of the same order in which the element in the ith row and jth column is the cofactor of the element in the jth row and ith column of a. 1942 R. P. Agnew Differential Equations xii. 254 If L denotes the operator L = a0D2_+ axD + a2, then the adjojnt (or adjoint operator) is L* = a0D2 + (2a0' - ax)D + (a0" — ax + a2). I972 M. Kline Math. Thought xxxix. 936 The

matrix.

Of

a

differential

equation:

related to a given differential equation in such a

Lords and Commons may Adjourn themselves to any place. 1669-70 Marvell Corr. 134 Wks. 1875 II. 300 The House .. then adjournd themselves till Thursday.

5. intr. (from refl.) Of persons met for business: To suspend proceedings and disperse for a time agreed upon, or sine diey that is, without specifying any day for reassembling. Also, to separate in order to meet at another place\ hence fam. to remove the place of meeting, without the intervention of any time save that occupied by the change of place. 1641 in Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. hi. (1692) I. 496 Touching the Houses Adjourning to any other place at their pleasure. 1718 Pope Iliad xix. 289 The speedy council at his word adjourn’d. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. xlviii. 25 From the church the people adjourned to the hippodrome. C1815 Miss Austen, Northang. Ab. (1833) I. xv. 94 They thence adjourned to eat ice at a pastry-cook’s.

fa'djournal. Obs. [f. prec. + -al2.] Adjournment, respite, or postponement (of a sentence). 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 171 Ane act is made in court, quhereby he and his cautioner are oblished to assith and satisfie the partie within the space foresaid, quhilk is called ane act of Adjoumall. 1620 Sanderson 35 Serm. (1681) I. 149 The removal or adjournal of temporal punishments, which otherwise had speedily overtaken them. 1829 Scott Hrt. Midi. i. 16 In the State Trials, or in the Books of Adjournal.

way that its solutions are integrating factors and its

integrating

factors

solutions

of the

given

equation. Of a transformation or operator: (see quot. 1959). Generally, pertaining to adjoint quantities or their relationships. 1889 T. Craig Treat. Linear Differential Equations I. xiii. 478 The typical variable of the set is the variable of the Lagrangian adjoint equation. Ibid. 482 Suppose the quantics..to be adjoint. 1902 A. R. Forsyth Theory Differential Equations IV. vi. 253 The two equations are reciprocally adjoint to one another. 1923 J. Hadamard Lect. Cauchy's Probl. ii. 59 The relation between two adjoint polynomials is a reciprocal one. 1937 E. C. Kemble Fund. Princ. Quantum Mech. x. 350 We define the adjoint matrix to A as a matrix obtained .. by replacing each element by its conjugate complex quantity and then interchanging rows and columns. We denote the adjoint of A by At. Ibid. 353 The matrix of the operator adjoint to a is readily seen to be the adjoint a* of the matrix a. 1942 R. P. Agnew Differential Equations xii. 254 Prove that the adjoint of the adjoint of the operator L.. is L itself. 1959 G.& R. C. James Math. Diet. 6/1 Two linear transformations T\ and T2 are said to be adjoint if (Tjx, y) = (x, T2J') for any x in the domain of T\ and y in the domain of T2. 1978 Nature 19 Oct. 643/1 According to Pontryagin’s maximum principle, (1) can be minimised by maximising the hamiltonian H(c, t) = — [as2(t) +p8c3(t) + yc(t)p(t)] with unknown adjoint variable p(t). 1984 S. L. Ross Differential Equations xi. 574 The special situation in which the adjoint equation .. of Equation (11.11 o) is also Equation (11.11 o) itself. adjourn

(s'd^in),

v.

Forms:

4

aiorne,

4-6

aioume, 5-6 ajourn(e, 6 adiorn(e, 6- adjourn, [a. OFr.

ajorne-r,

ajurne-ry

ajourne-r:—late

L.

adiurna-re, adjurna-re, adjorna-re ‘diem dicere alicui,’ Ducange, f. ad to + late L. jurnus, jornus (cf. It. giornoy Pr. jorn, Fr. jour) a day:—cl. L. diurn-us daily, lasting for a day: see journal. The occasional

MFr.

ad-

for a-y rejected

in

mod.Fr., has been retained in Eng. since 6.] fl.

trans.

To

appoint (one)

a day

for his

appearance; to cite or summon for a particular day; to remand (one) for justice to another day or occasion. Obs. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 309 He aiorned pam to relie in pe North at Carlele. C1360 Chaucer A.B.C. 158 Ladi, vn to pat court )?ou me aiourne pat cleped is pi bench. 1530 Palsgr. 419/2, I adjourne, I monisshe or warne one to apere afore a judge at a daye certayne: jfe semons. I am adjourned by the bysshops offyeers. 1600 Holland Livy xlii. xxii. 1128 The Pretour .. adjourned [jussit] the defendant to make appearance in the court upon the Ides of March. 1660 Howell, To Adjourn, or Cite to Apeer, citare, appellare. 2. To defer or put off (a time, action, or state), prop,

to

another

day;

also

indefinitely;

to

postpone, defer, put off. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy v. xxxvi, For they them caste the time not aiourne, For daye and nighte with her they soiourne. 1559 Myrroure for Mag., Suffolk xxii. 4 Fro place to place to adiourne it divers times. 1589 Warner Albion's Eng. vi. xxxi. (1612) 152 My Deitie adiornde therefore, in humaine forme I wowe. 1600 Chapman Iliad xvi. 74 No more let them ajourn Our sweet home-turning. 1725 Pope Odyssey xii. 33 This day adjourn your cares. 1847 Bushnell Chr. Nurt. iv. (1861) 102 Every' law of physiology must be adjourned. 1861 Emerson Cond. Life ii. 50, I adjourn what I have to say on this topic. 3. To adjourn (a meeting): To put off or defer its

further

discontinue

proceedings or

dissolve

to

another it,

in

day;

order

to to

reconstitute it at another time or place. 1494 Fabyan an. 1433 (R.) Parlyament.. was aiourned onto Seynt Edwardes day. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. iv. 232 ’Tis a needfull fitnesse That we adiourne this Court till further day. 1741 Middleton Cicero (1742) II. vi. 6 The Consul.. immediately adjourned the Senate into the Capitol. 1880 W. MacCormac Antis. Surgery 71 The meeting.. was adjourned for a fortnight. |4. refl. (as in 5). Obs. a 1626 Bacon Adv. to Villiers (R.) By [the king] alone are they prorogued and dissolved; but each house may adjourn itself. 1641 in Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. ill. (1692) I. 496 The

adjourned (3’d33:nd), ppl. a. [f. adjourn + -ED.] fl. Cited, prop, for a fixed day; summoned. Obs. 1577 Fenton Guicciardin xvm. (1599) 832 Such as were absent.. were adiorned, and taxed at rates to nourish the armie. 1608 Sylvester Dubartas 243 Wolves and panthers waxing meek and tame,.. Adjourned by Heaven, did in my presence com.

2. Deferred, postponed; held over to another time. 1699 Dryden Palam. & Arcite iii. 188 The day To distance driven, and joy adjourn’d with long delay. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. vii. 147 Let the meeting stand adjourned.

adjourner (3'd33:ns(r)). [f. adjourn One who adjourns adjournment.

or

is

in

v.

favor

+ -er1.] of an

1893 Columbus (Ohio) Even Disp. 24 Aug., The weakening among Senators .. upon which .. the confidence of the early adjourners is based. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 25 Nov. 7/2 There were only 44 adjourners, while 142 members preferred to proceed with the .. business.

adjourning (3^33:0113), vbl. sb. [f. adjourn + -ING1.] A putting off to another time or place, adjournment. (Now mostly gerundial.) 1641 [See under adjourn 5.] Mod. adjourning the meeting till tomorrow.

They

talk

of

adjournment

(3'd33:nm3nt). [a. MFr. adjournement:— OFr. ajornement; see adjourn and -MENT.] 1. The act of adjourning, or of putting off till another day, or indefinitely. 1641 Termes de la Ley 11 Adjournement, is when any Court is dissolved and determined, and assigned to be kept againe at another place or time. 1762 Hume Hist. Eng. (1806) IV. lxv. 789 The parliament met, according to adjournment. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xx. 480 The distinction between adjournment and prorogation, in so far as the one belongs to the houses and the other to the crown, is a modern distinction.

2. The state of being adjourned; the interval during which the business of an assembly is formally deferred. 1670 in Somers’s Tracts I. 28 During one Day’s Adjournment made by the House. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xiv. 126 A day’s adjournment was granted.

3. Special Comb, adjournment debate: in the House of Commons, a debate on the motion that the House be adjourned, spec, one used as an opportunity for raising other matters (except those requiring legislation); also adjournment motion. 1944 D. C. Brown in Hansard Commons 28 Nov. 2403, I have been thinking about the arrangements now in operation for the half-hour "Adjournment Debate. 1984 Financial Times 16 May 6 The Commons debate on Hong Kong today is likely to be a low-key affair. It is to be an adjournment debate, so a vote is most unlikely. 1933 E. L. Spears in Hansard Commons 26 July 2598 May I give notice that I will raise the question on the ’"Adjournment Motion on Friday? 1984 J. Archer First among Equals xxx. 360 The Speaker called the Secretary of State for Wales to move the adjournment motion on the problems facing the Welsh mining industry.

fa'djoust, v. Obs. Also 5 aiust, 6 adjust, [a. MFr. adjoust-er (mod. ajouter), OFr. ajouster, ajoster, ajuster to place beside; in 14th c. to add:—late L. adjuxta-re = approximate, f. ad to + juxta hard by, close to. Occ. written adjust either in imitation of one of the OFr. spellings, or of med.L. adjustare, formed on Fr. ajouster, ajuster, under the false idea that these were f. ad

and justum; but to be distinguished from the modern adjust, q.v.] 1. To put a thing (to one) for consideration; to bring forward, suggest. C1374 Chaucer Boethius 11. (R.) (? ed. 1561) For whan time is I shal moue and aiust soch things, that percen hem ful depe. [The words and aiust are not in ed. Morris E.E.T.S. 43.] 01521 Helyas in Thoms’ E.E.P. Rom. (1858) III. 90 She never propenced it, but myselfe adjusted it to her.

2. To put one thing to another, to add. Esp. in adjouste feyth, OFr. ajouster fey to give faith or credence. [From the Palsgrave quot. it appears that adjoust was obs. in 1530. See adjute, which seems to be a readoption of the word from Fr. adjouter.] 1474 Caxton Chesse IV. viii. 16 He adjousted wyth al that he had founden thys game. 1483-Cato c viij, Man ought not to beleue no adjouste feyth to the sayeng of many one. - Gold. Leg. 316/4 Adjoustyng woodenes to wodenes. 1484- Chyualry 88 They adiouste feyth to deuynours. 1484-5-Curial 1 Thou adioustest other causes that meve the therto. 1530 Palsgr. 417/2, I adjoust or joyne togyther, Je adjouste.. and this terme is not yet used [i.e. no longer] in our comen speche though Lydgate have it ofte tymes.

adjudge (3'd3Ad3), v. Forms: 4-5 aiuge, aiugge, 5 adiuge, 6 ajudge, 6- adjudge, [a. OFr. ajuge-r, earlier ajugier (mod. adjuger):—L. adjudica-re: see adjudicate. The a- was refashioned as adin Fr. in 14th c.; the d was still mute in Fr. in 16th c., but has been fixed in mod.Fr., and in Eng. since Caxton.] 1. trans. To settle, determine, or decide, judicially; to adjudicate upon. CI374 Chaucer Boethius 1. iv. 325 (1868) J?e peyne of pe accusacioun aiuged byforn. 1628 Coke on Littleton I. i. § 11 (1633) 18/1 And so was it adiudged in the Court of Common Pleas. 1664 Butler Hudibr. 11. ii. 346 Will not Fear, Favour, Bribe and Grudge The same case several ways adjudge. 1775 Burke Sp. Cone. Amer. Wks. III. 107 When their removal shall be adjudged by his majesty in council. 1850 Gladstone Gleanings V. lxxvii. 218 A right to govern, to decide, to adjudge, for spiritual purposes. 1861 Stanley East. Ch. ii. (1869) 78 The differences which it was called to adjudge.

2. To pronounce or decree by judicial sentence (a thing to be, or that it is so and so). 1563 Grafton Hen. II, an. 9 His moveables were adiudged to be confiscate to the king. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Luke xxiii. 24 And Pilate adiudging their petition to be done. 1630 Prynne Anti-Armin. 101 Wee may .. adiudge it to be the Doctrine of our English Church. 1660 H. Finch Trial of Regie. 10 This was adjudged horrid Treason by two Acts of Parliament. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) II. 468 The king’s grant was adjudged void. 1846 Hawthorne Mosses 11. iii. (1864) 68 And almost adjudged himself a criminal. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos II. xx. 216 It was adjudged that the handsome knight must abide by his own terms.

f3. To determine in one’s own judgment; to deem, consider, reckon, regard, or judge (a thing to be, or that it is so and so). Obs. C1400 Destr. Troy vm. 3718 The gentils aiuges horn two iuste goddis. Ibid. x. 4271 Gentils aiugget, & for iuste held, f>at in pat bare yle bothe borne were pai first. 1494 Fabyan vii. ccxlvi. 289 A great comete or blasyng starre, the whiche the Frenshe men, with also the foresayde eclypce, adiudged for pronostiquykys & tokens of the Kynges deth. 1548 Geste Priuee Masse 72, I adjudge it a present worthy your worship. 1564 Haward Eutrop. ix. 99 Divers adjudged that he was a scrivener’s sonne. 1644 Heylin Laud 11. 387 An impossible design,.. as some .. did adjudge. 1719 Col. Rec. Penn. III. 68 It was adjudged Convenient to Defer the Consideracon of that address. 1729 Burkitt N.T., Matt. xxvi. 7 Nothing is adjudged too dear for Christ.

f4. To try judicially, judge, pass sentence on. Obs. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xi. viii, That the comon wyt. Maye well ajudge the perfyt veritie Of theyr sentence. 1605 Camden Rem. 5 The Archbishops of Canterbury.. were adiudged by the Popes. 1623 Sanderson Serm. Ad. Mag. iii. (1674) 122 When they had been convicted in a fair trial,.. then to have adjudged them according to the Law. 1659 Hammond On Ps. i. 6, 6 They shall all be severely adjudged by him.

5. To sentence or condemn (any one to a penalty, or to do or suffer something). C1400 Destr. Troy xxxm. 13031 Engest he adiuget,.. Nakid thro the noble toune onone to be drawen. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraphr. Luke Prol. 14 He shal bee adjudged .. to the tormentes of the diepe pitte of hell, c 1555 R. Lindsay Hist. Scotl. (1728) 189 The Cardinal and prelates.. condemned him of heresy, and adjudged him to be burnt. 1638 Penit. Conf. vii. (1657) 131 Quoth the Pope, I am adjudged to eternal death. 1660 H. Finch Trial of Regie. Here lies Thomas Scot, who adjudged to death the late King. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. 1842 I. 18 Sending me from the court to a prison, and adjudging my family to beggary and famine. 1878 P. Bayne Pur. Rev. v. 205 By a company of Puritan soldiers,.. Charles was adjudged to die.

6. To award judicially; to grant, bestow, or impose by judicial sentence (a thing to or unto a person). 1494 Fabyan vii. 319 That he wolde be obedyent vnto the court of Rome, and stand and obey all thyng y* the same court woll adiuge hym. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. v. iii. 144 Hither hale that misbelieving Moore, To be adiudg’d some direfull slaughtering death. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. 11. xxvii. (1739) 119 Both parts carry themselves so cunningly, as it is hard to adjudge the Garland. 1774 Bryant Mythol. I. 101 The battle .. was fought at Gaugamela .. It is also adjudged to Arbela. 1789-96 J. Morse Amer. Geog. I. 437 Adjudging and conferring degrees. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 333 The umpire who was to adjudge the prize.

ADJUDGED 1855 Prescott Philip II, I. 1. i. 3 The great prize of the empire was adjudged to Charles.

adjudged (a'd3Ad3d), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ED.] 1. Determined, decided, or settled judicially. C1374 [See adjudge 1.] 1737 Waterland Euchar. 3 The Reports, Precedents, and adjudged Cases are allowed to be of considerable Weight for determining Points of Law. 1742 Fielding Jos. Andr. 11. iii. (1815) 49 It is an adjudged case and I have known it tried. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xv. 157 Our law is mainly built on adjudged precedent.

|2. Judged, deemed, regarded, held. Obs. c 1440 Morte Arthure (Hall) 73 The gentileste jowelle ajuggede with lordes. 1608 Hieron Wks. I. Qqq [689] They are aiudged to be a kind of confining and limiting of God’s Spirit.

3. Sentenced, doomed. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 1. i. 147 Thou art adiudged to the death, And passed sentence may not be recal’d. 1671 Milton Samson 286 Without reprieve adjudged to death, For want of well pronouncing Shibboleth.

4. Awarded judicially. See adjudication 4. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth 433 If..the lease be forfeited or adjudged any time before the last years of the contract.

adjudger (3'd3Ad33(r)).

[f. adjudge + -er1.] One who awards or gives judicially; an awarder.

Caesars, Wks. 1862 IX. 99 The fabulous adjudgers of future punishments. 1832-4 De Quincey

adjudging (a'djAd^ri), vbl. sb. [f. adjudge + -ING1.] The action of deciding judicially, sentencing, decreeing, or awarding. (Now mostly gerundial.) Myst. Iniq. 24 We had a new Court of Inquisition erected for the adjudging and punishing of them. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 151 The adjudging the prize of glory to him. Mod. In adjudging him the victor. 1689

adjudgment (3'd3Ad3ment). Also adjudgement in J. [f. adjudge v. + -ment.] The act of adjudging, adjudication; a decree, judicial sentence, or award. 1699 Sir W. Temple Introd. Hist. Eng. (R.) The adjudgment.. came to be given by one or two, or more persons. 1723 Le Neve Lives of Abps. 1. 242 (T.) The right of presentation was adjudged for the King.. and such adjudgement was afterwards confirmed by the house of Lords. 1820 Foster Evils of Pop. Ignor. 62 Numbers of that community, having conspired to obtain this adjudgment.

adjudicate (3'd3(j)u:dikeit), v. [f. L. adjudicatppl. stem of adjudica-re, i. to award, 2. to give sentence; f. ad to + judica-re to JUDGE.] fl. trans. To adjudge; to award; ‘to give something controverted to one of the litigants, by a sentence or decision.’ J. Obs. 1700 [See adjudicating i.] 1731 In Bailey vol. II, whence in Johnson.

2. trans. To try and determine judicially; to pronounce by sentence of court. 1775 Ash, Adjudicate, v. tr. To determine any claim in Law. 1859 J. Lang. Wander. India 53 He had been called upon to adjudicate the affair in a court of justice. 1864 C. Clerk in Morn. Star 2 Feb., Instead of nations adjudicating their prizes in their own courts, they should be allowed to carry them for adjudication into the courts of neutrals. 1870 Echo 10 Nov., [He] was adjudicated a bankrupt yesterday by Mr. Spring Rice.

3. intr. To sit in judgment and pronounce sentence; to act as a judge, or court of judgment. 1840 Jeffrey in Ld. Cockburn’s Life II. Let. 165 Each of the Courts .. must have an equal right.. to adjudicate upon it. 1848 Bright Sp. (1876) 161, I would establish .. a special court in Ireland to adjudicate on all questions connected with the titles and transfers of landed property. 1857 M. Hopkins Handbk. Average 393 It is said that he ought not to adjudicate as to his own fees.

adjudicating (3'd3(j)u:dikeitir)), vbl. sb. [f. prec. + -ING1.] f 1. An adjudging or awarding. Obs. 1700 Paper to W. Penn 12 He does decree also an addiudicating of them upon that Account to eternal Glory.

2. A sitting in judgment, or pronouncing sentence, upon a claim. (Mostly gerundial.) 1842 Macaulay Fredk. Gt., Ess. (1877) 675 Men whose lives were passed in adjudicating on questions of civil right.

adjudication

(3,d3(j)u:di'keij3n). [ad. L. adjudication-em, n. of action, f. adjudicate: see adjudicate. The Fr. adjudication, 16th c. in Littre, may be the immediate source.] 1. The act of adjudicating or adjudging; an awarding or settling by judicial decree. 1691 Blount Law Diet., Adjudication, A giving by Judgment, a Sentence, or Decree. 1772 Pennant Tours in Scotl. (1774) 353 The courts of law had made an adjudication in his favour. 1814 Wellington in Gurwood’s Desp. XII. 87 The adjudication should take place in the Courts of Admiralty. 1857 M. Hopkins Handbk. Average 373 Arbitrators should not.. introduce in their award questions which have not been left to their adjudication. 1871 Smiles Character v. (1876) 153 The adjudication of the medal.

2. A judicial sentence, or award. 1782 Burke Sp. on Ref. Wks. X. 96 Any adjudication in favour of natural rights. 1825 T. Jefferson Wks. 1859 I. 16 They would not. . acknowledge the adjudications of our courts. 1880 Muirhead Gaius iv. §39, 42 The clauses of a formula are these,—the demonstration, the intention, the adjudication, and the condemnation.. . The adjudication is the clause whereby the judge is authorized to adjudicate a

ADJUNCTION

158 thing to one in particular of the litigants, as when co-heirs are suing for partition of an inheritance.

3. Law. A decree in bankruptcy. 1869 Latest News 17 Oct., The adjudication was made on the petition of Mr... a creditor for 140/. 1870 Daily News 10 Oct., The act of bankruptcy was a declaration of insolvency made by his lordship on the 29th of September, and the adjudication was now made by consent.

4. Scotch Law.

An attachment of heritable estate as security, or in satisfaction of a debt. (See adjudged 4.)

adjudicative

(3’d3(j)u:dikeitiv),

a.

[f.

adjudicate + -IVE; as if ad. L. *adjudicativus.]

Having the adjudicating.

character

or

attribute

of

1848 Arnould Mar. Insur. n. iii. (1866) II. 594 Although this do not appear in the adjudicative part of the sentence.

adjudicator (a'd3(j)u:dikeit3(r)).

[a. assumed L. * adjudicator, n. of agent, f. adjudicate: see adjudicate.] One who adjudicates; who settles a controverted question, or awards the prize in a competition. . 1835 New Monthly Mag. XLV. 20 It is the best adjudicator we can have, for rather than condemn rashly, it acquits both parties, i860 R. A. Vaughan Hours w. Mystics II. x. ii. 194 Two successive bodies of adjudicators were impanelled and dissolved, unable to arrive at a decision. 1870 Daily News 8 Feb., (Cambridge) Smith’s (Mathematical) Prizes.—The adjudicators are the Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor, etc. 187s Miss Braddon Strange World III. i. 49 Lady Cheshunt was one of the lady adjudicators.

adjudicature (3,d3(j)u:di,keitjua(r), -tja(r)). [f. adjudicate + -ure, as if ad. L. *adjudicatura.]

The process of adjudicating; adjudication. 1859 F. W. Robertson Lect. on 1 Cor. iii. 1-10, (1878) 40 The difficulty in social adjudicature is, to determine who ought to be the leaders, and who are to be the led; to abolish false aristocracies, and to establish the true.

f'adjugate, v. Obs.~° [f. L. adjugat- ppl. stem of adjuga-re to couple to; f. ad to + jugare to yoke: cf. conjugate.] ‘To yoke or couple to.’ Bailey, vol. II, 1731; whence in Johnson, Ash, etc. f 'adjument. Obs. [ad. L. adjument-um, contr. from adjuvamentum, f. adjuva-re to assist: see adjuvant.] Help, assistance. Also of persons: A help, helper, or assistant. 1607 Walkington Optick Glasse 3 Such thinges as may either be obnoxious or an adjument to nature. 1641 in Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. in. (1692) I. 287 Adjuments or Assistants to the Bishops in Cathedrals as be the Archdeacons abroad. 1663 R. Taylor Cromwell (1672) Pref. 3 By a mixt adjument of Tumults and Arms.. did Cromwel usurp the Soveraignty.

adjunct ('aed;5Aijkt), ppl. a. and sb. [ad. L. adjunct-us pa. pple. of adjungere to join to; f. ad to + jung-ere to join.] A. adj. Joined or added (to anything); connected, annexed; subordinate. Also spec. (U.S.) adjunct professor, (in some institutions) a university or college teacher ranking immediately below a professor. 1595 Shaks. John iii. iii. 57 Though that my death were adiunct to my Act By heauen I would doe it. c 1600 Sonnets xci. Euery humor hath his adiunct pleasure. 1826 Catal. Univ. Cambridge (Mass.) 6 John W. Webster, M.D., Adjunct Erving Professor of Chemistry. 1827 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXV. 191 Underived as it is from any parent or adjunct dialect. 1840 J. Quincy Harvard Univ. II. 305 In 1808, John Collins Warren, M.D., and in 1809, John Gorham, M.D., were appointed Adjunct Professors. 1870 Bowen Logic v. 144 Whether the adjunct word or clause is to be considered as Explicative or Limitative. 1931 W. G. McAdoo Crowded Years ii. 24 My father was invited to Knoxville as Adjunct Professor of History and English in the University of Tennessee.

B. sb. (Cf. L. adjunctum and Fr. adjoint.) 1. Something joined to or connected with another, and subordinate to it in position, function, character, or essence; either as auxiliary to it, or essentially depending upon it. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. iii. 314 Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, And where we are, our Learning likewise is. 01677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 II. 103 His folly ariseth from worse causes, hath worse adjuncts, produceth worse effects. 1794 Paley Evid. iii. viii. (1817) 387 Other articles of the Christian faith.. are only the adjuncts and circumstances of this. 1846 Grote Greece (1862) II. iii. 61 Each with its cluster of dependent towns as adjuncts. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xvi. 369 The king.. confirms the charters with their adjuncts.

2. A person joined to another in some office or service; spec, applied to a class of Associates of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris, instituted in 1716. Also spec. (U.S.) = adjunct professor. a 1639 Wotton (J.) He made him the associate of his heirapparent together with the Lord Cottington (as an adjunct of singular experience and trust) in foreign travels. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Academy, Establishing a new class of twelve adjuncts to the six several kinds of sciences cultivated by the Academy. 1753-— Cycl. Supp., Adjuncts of the gods ..were a kind of inferior deities.. To Mars was adjoined Bellona and Nemesis. 1831 Scott Kenilw. xxv. (1853) 254 Said his unexpected adjunct. 1876 D. C. Gilman University

Probl. (1898) 29 Promoting them because of their merit to successive posts, as scholars, fellows, assistants, adjuncts, professors, and university professors. 1877 Monthly Packet XXIV. 373 This employment of Colleagues, or rather Adjuncts, in the duties of the office.

3. A personal addition or enhancement; a quality increasing a man’s native worth. 1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God 342 The midlemost are divine, and happy adjuncts of the wise man onely. 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. in Phenix (1708) I. 205 A Gentleman, that.. had also the Adjuncts of a strong and subtil Capacity. 1821 Byron Mar. Fal. iv. i. (1868) 334 There Youth, which needed not, nor thought of such Vain adjuncts, lavish’d its true bloom, and health.

4. A qualifying addition to a word or name. 1608 Norden Surveyor's Dial. 176 If a man should aske a Scholler.. what adiunct he would giue vnto a man, dwelling in a Country village or house: hee would say hee were Villanus or Villaticus. 1622 Heylin Cosmog. ill. (1673) 5/2 Called from hence Pontus by the Latines, the adjunct of Euxinus coming on another occasion. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 534 Almost always coupled with one of its geographical adjuncts ‘West,’ ‘East,’ or ‘South.’

5. a. Gram. Any word or words expanding the essential parts of the sentence; an amplification or ‘enlargement’ of the subject, predicate, etc. 1589 Nashe Aim. for Parr at 5 His auncient burlibond adiunctes, that so pester his former edition with their vnweldie phrase. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Adjuncts, in rhetoric and grammar, are certain words or things added to others; to amplify the discourse or augment its force. 1881 Mason Eng. Gram. 149 The basis and type of the Adverbial Adjunct is a substantive in an oblique case, used to limit or define the signification of a verb or adjective.

b. In Jespersen’s terminology, a word or group of words of the second rank of importance in a phrase or sentence. Cf. primary sb., subjunct. 1914 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. II. i. 2 In the combination extremely hot weather.. hot, which defines weather, is a secondary word or an adjunct. 1924-Philos. Gram. vii. 97 It will be useful to have the special names adjunct for a secondary word in a junction, and adnex for a secondary word in a nexus. Ibid. 98 Other examples of substantives as adjuncts are women writers, a queen bee, boy messengers, and (why not?) Captain Smith. 1934 M. Callaway in Language X. 366 As used by Jespersen, ‘adjunct’ covers both ‘attribute’ and ‘appositive’ as used by Sweet. 1935 W. F. Leopold in Jrnl. Eng. & Germ. Philol. XXXIV. 415 The ‘principals’, ‘adjuncts’, and ‘subjuncts’ of his [Jespersen’s] Modern English Grammar have now given way to the simpler and more mechanical terms ‘primary’, ‘secondary’, and ‘tertiary’. 6. Logic. Anything added to the essence of a

thing; an accompanying quality circumstance; a non-essential attribute.

or

1588 Fraunce Lawiers Logike 1. ii. 5 b, Who thinke that Judgement is not any severall part of Logike, but rather an adjunct or propertie generally incident to the whole Art. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 57 An adiunct is that to which something is subiected, and whatsoever doth externally belong, or happen to any subiect. 1833 I. Taylor Fanat. iii. 60 The one species of ardent emotion differs from the other more in adjuncts and objects, than in innate quality or character.

adjunction (a'dsArjkfan). [ad. L. adjunction-em, n. of action, f. adjunct- ppl. stem of adjung-ere: see adjunct. Cf. Fr. adjonction (14th c. in Littre.)] 1. The joining on or adding of a thing or person (to another). 1618 Raleigh Rem. (1644) 270 That supposition, that your Majesties Subjects give nothing but with adjunction of their own interest. 1650 R. Stapylton Strada's Lower Countrey Warres ill. 71 It never entered into his mind, by that adjunction of Bishops to impose the Spanish Inquisition upon the Low-countreys. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. 182 This adjunction of epithets for the purpose of additional description. 1868 Daily News 20 June 5/1 The adjunction of the telegraph business to the Post Office.

2. That which is joined on or added; an adjunct. ? Obs. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1355 The second syllable St is an adjunction idle and superfluous. 1606-Sueton. Annot. 2 By Curia simply without any adjunction, is ment Curia Hostilia.

3. Math. [ad. F. adjonction (Galois 1846).] The relation holding between sets when without overlapping one another they are so ‘joined’ or continuous as to form another complete set; also, the process of putting them into this relation. 1896 Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. Dec. 103 The formation of an algebraic 'domain' and . . the nature of the process of ‘adjunction’ introduced by Galois. 1904 F. Cajori Theory of Equations xiii. 135 This process of obtaining the domain ti (a) from Q is called adjunction. We say that we adjoin a to Q and obtain S) (a). 1947 Courant & Robbins What is Math.? (ed. 4) iii. § 2. 132 It is assumed that V* is a new number not lying in /, since otherwise the process of adjunction of 3/* would not lead to anything new.

4. Logic. The operation consisting in the joint assertion in a single formula of two previously asserted formulae (see quot. 1932). Now often called conjunction. 1932 Lewis & Langford Symbolic Logic, vi. §1. 126 Adjunction. Any two expressions which have been separately asserted may be jointly asserted. That is, if p has been asserted, and q has been asserted, then pq may be asserted. 1962 Kneale Devel. Logic ix. §4. 550 In Principia Mathematica, which allows inference from P and P 3 Q to Q, it is possible to dispense with Lewis’s rule of adjunction because p => [9 => (p.g)] is a theorem.

ADJUNCTIVE

ADJUSTED

159

adjunctive (a'd^A^ktiv), a. and sb.

[ad. L. adjunctivus, f. adjunct-us: see adjunct and -ive.] A. adj. Having the character or quality of contributing (to) or forming an adjunct.

adjured (3’d3(j)u3d), ppl. a. [f. f 1. Bound by oath. Obs.

a 1820 N. Drake Lit. Hours, Crit. 'Farmer's Boy,' The imrgery and adjunctive circumstances are original. 1855 I. Taylor Restor. Belief 189 These affirmations are all of them adjunctive to his proper subject. 1859 Mrs. Schimmelpenninck Princ. Beauty 1. vi. § 18 The adjunctive phases of Beauty may be broadly classed under two heads.

2. Solemnly charged, earnestly entreated or appealed to.

B. sb. [The adj. used absol.] That which is, or may be, used as an adjunct; a thing or person of the nature of an adjunct, rare—0. *755 Johnson, is joined.

Adjunctive, 1. He that joins. 2. That which

adjunctively (a'djAjjktivh), adv.

[f. prec.

+

-ly2.] In an adjunctive manner; as an adjunct. 1818 In Todd. 1829 I. Taylor Enthus. ii. (1867) 52 The great facts of Christianity possess adjunctively the means of exciting in a powerful degree the emotions that belong to the imagination as well as those that affect the heart. Mod. A clause is a sentence adjunctively dependent on some word of a main sentence.

adjure + -ed.]

b. To adapt oneself to; to get used to. Also absol.

1598 Yong Diana What cruell minde, what angry brest displaied, With sauage hart, to fiercenes so adiured.

1924 J- J- B. Morgan Psychol, of Unadjusted School Child iii. viii. 121 It may be that the child will not adjust and will later develop a more serious form of dissociation. 1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart 11. iv. 244 ‘He is not really: he’s in my brother’s office.’ ‘Well, after all,’ said Evelyn, adjusting to this. 1955 Amer. Dialect Soc. XXIV. 14 The inability of the criminally-inclined to ‘adjust’ to normal society. 1962 Listener 9 Aug. 207/1 He may try to adjust by staying with people of the same group as his family. 1962 Amer. N. Q. Sept. 4/1 He adjusted rapidly to the rough life of the open range.

1671 Milton Samson 853 Solicited, commanded, threaten’d, urg’d, Adjur’d by all the bonds of civil duty. 1697 Dryden Eneid 11. 209 (Lat. 155) Ye sacred altars ! from whose flames I fled, Be all of you adjur’d.

a’djurement. ? Obs. [ad. L. adjurdmentum, n. of action, f. adjura-re: see adjure.] A solemn or earnest entreaty. 1382 Wyclif Tob. ix. 5 Thou seest how Raguel hath coniurid me, whos adiurement I mai not dispisen [Vulg. cujus adjuramentum spernere non possum],

adjurer, -or (3’d3(j)u3r3(r)). [f.

adjure + -er1. The spelling in -or imitates the legal juror: see -or.] One who adjures.

adjunctly (s'djAijktli), adv. rare—0, [f. adjunct

1382 Wyclif Prov. xxix. 24 The adiurere he herith [Vulg. adjurantem audit] and not shewith. 1611 Cotgr., Adjurateur, An adjuror or earnest swearer. 1838 Ld. Lytton Leila 1. iv. 33 As he spoke, the adjuror himself rose, lifting his right hand.

a. + -ly2.] In an adjunct manner; in auxiliary conjunction with.

adjuring (3'd3G)u3rn)), ppl. a.

1818 in Todd.

adjuration (,aed3(i)u'reij3n).

[ad. (directly or through Fr. adjuration, 16th c. in Litt.) L. adjuration-em, n. of action f. adjura-re: see adjure.] The action of adjuring; a solemn charging or appealing to (one) upon oath, or under penalty of a curse; an earnest appeal. 1611 Cotgr., Adjuration, An adjuration, or conjuration; an earnest swearing unto; also, th’ exaction of an oath from others, a 1638 Mede On Zach. iv. 10, Wks. I. 42 S. Paul speaks in adjuration to Timothy, ‘I charge thee (saith he) before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Elect Angels.’ 1738 Clarke Wks. II. cxxv. (R.) Our Saviour when the high-priest adjured him by the living God, made no scruple of replying upon that adjuration. 1803 Miss Porter Thadd. Warsaw i. (1831) 5 My sobs followed this adjuration. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xxiii. 530 An adjuration as vain as it was earnest. 1858 Gladstone Homer III. 160 The Rivers are expressly invoked, in this character, by Agamemnon in the adjuration of the Poet: and are associated with the deities that punish perjury after death.

b. spec, in exorcism. £•1386 Chaucer Persones T. 529 Thilke horrible sweryng of adjuracioun and conjuraciouns, as doon these false enchauntours or nigromanciens. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. i. I. i. (1651) 221 Our Pontificiall writers retain many of these adjurations and forms of exorcismes. 1635 Pagitt Christianogr. 1. iii. (1636) 158 An Adiuration of the Divell and a Renuntiation or renouncing of him. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Adjuration, a part of exorcism, wherein the devil is commanded in the name of God, to depart out of the body of the possessed. 1875 B. Taylor Faust I. vi. 109 Come, draw thy circle, speak thine adjuration.

adjuratory (3'd3(j)u3r3t3ri), a. [ad. L. adjur atori-us, f. adjurator, n. of agent f. adjura-re: see ADJURE.] Of or pertaining to adjuration; containing a solemn charge or appeal. 1815 Hist. J. Decastro II. 317 He.. ought to name the impediment as soon as the parson has read the adjuratory charge. 1881 Echo 28 Apr. 1/5 An oath which, so far as its adjuratory terms were concerned, was to him no more than if a man uttered ‘By Jove!’ as an exclamation.

adjuree lordes bu[> |>an a-paste.‘ wypoute more a-do. 1440 Prom. Parv., A-do, or grete bysynesse, Sollicitudo. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes II. xxxviii. 160 They that by the see wol go, be it in armee or to som other adoo. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xlv. 6 The Heithen are madd, the kyngdomes make much adoo. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. ill. iv. 23 Weele keepe no great adoe, a Friend or two. 1634-46 J. Row (father) Hist. Kirk (1842) 162 The King’s Majestie .. imployed them at his pleasure in some particular adoes. 1755 B. Martin Mag. Arts & Sc. hi. xi. 237 The Ancients made much more ado about this Season of the Year than we. 1876 Freeman Norm. Cotiq. III. xii. 85 William wanted a wife, and they were married without more ado.

known by the Spanish name ‘adobe’. The earth from which these bricks are made is also designated by the same name. We have therefore adopted it.. as a convenient term by which to designate the fine subaerial accumulations in general, exclusive of eolian sands. 1944 A. Holmes Princ. Physical Geol. 11. xiii. 269 In the semi-arid regions of the western States and in the Mississippi valley there are thick deposits of adobe which correspond in all essentials to the loess of Europe and Asia.

4. attrib. (See also examples under sense 1.) 1841 T. J. Farnham Great Western Prairies 136 We spent the 2d and 3d most agreeably with Mr. Walker in his hospitable adobie castle. 1845 J. C. Fremont Exp. to Oregon 245 We gave a shout at the appearance on a little bluff of a neatly built adobe house with glass windows. 1895 Outing (U.S.) Aug. 355/1 The centenarian bells that hang from buckskin thongs in the adobe towers. 1897 Ibid. Feb. 457/1 A mile or so of broad adobe country road. I951 RBradbury Illustr. Man (1952) 123 Newer and better fireworks.. banged against adobe cafe walls.

t a'dod, int. Obs. [for Ah God! cf. adad, agad, egad, ecod, etc.]

4. Action or work forced upon one, labour,

1708 Mrs. Centlivre Busie Body 11. i. 30 Adod, I don’t like those close Conferences. 1762 Foote Orators 1. (1780) 9 Adod, away, in a hurry, Alice and I danced to Pewterers Hall.

trouble, difficulty, with much ado: with much trouble or difficulty.

a-doing (s'dunrj), adv. and pred. a. (prop, phr.)

1485 Caxton Chas. the Gt. 221 And made no more a-doo to bere hym, than dooth a wulf to bere a lytel lambe. 1513 More Hist. Edwd. V, 6 His Mother the Dutches had much adoe in her travell. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraphr. Mark v. 27 She had with muche ado wounde her selfe out of the prease of people. 1650 Fuller Pisgah Sight iv. vi. 105 Their clothes were made large and loose, easie to be put on, without any adoe. 1742 Wesley Wks. 1872, I. 357, I had much ado to sit my horse. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamphl. 1. 56 Unhewed forests, quaking bogs;—which we shall have our own ados to make arable and habitable. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. iii. 129 Tribes which the Kings had much ado to keep in even nominal subjection.

f ado, pa. pple. Obs. ox dial, [for earlier ido, ydo, ydon done; see a- particle. Still in common use in s.w. dialects; see ‘Exmoor Scolding.') Done. dead for ado: dead for done, dead and done with, dead ‘for good.’ once for ado: once for done, once for all. 1554 Interlude of Youth in Hazl. Dodsl. II. 16 Youth, I pray thee have ado, And to the tavern let us go. a 1638 Mede Wks. in. ix. 599 If the Caesarean state may revive .. how shall we ever know when it is dead for adoe? 1642 Rogers Naaman 849 Be persuaded to settle once for adoe upon the promise.

-ado, suffix of sbs. 1. a. Sp. or Pg. -ado masc. of pa. pple., as El Dorado the gilded:—L. deauratus; desperado one out of hope:—desperatus\ tornado (Pg.) that which is turned or whirled; renegado one who has re¬ denied the faith, now renegade. 2. An ignorant sonorous refashioning of sbs. in -ade, a. Fr. -ade fern. (= Sp. -ada, It. -ata) probably after the assumed analogy of renegade = renegado; e.g. ambuscado, bastinado, bravado, barricado, carbonado, camisado, crusado, grenado, gambado, palisado, panado, scalado, stoccado, strappado, all of which in Sp. have (or would have) -ada. So armado obs. var. of armada. II adobe (a'dsubi, a'daub). Also adobi, -ie, and (all obs.) adaube, adobey, adoby, etc. [Sp.; f. adob-ar to daub, to plaster:—late L. adobare; see adub. (Dozy derives the Sp. from Arab, at-tob, = al-tob, prob. a Coptic tob, Egypt, hierog. t b, of same meaning; but Minsheu 1623 has 'Adobe de barro, mortar, clay.’) Adopted in U.S. from Mexico, and popularly made into dobie. In Eng. sometimes with e mute, after mod.Fr. (in Littre’s Supp.).] 1. An unburnt brick dried in the sun. 1748 Earthquake Peru (ed. 2) iii. 268 Adobes, that is, large Bricks, about two Feet long. 1834 J. L. Stephens Centr. Amer. (1854) 224 The houses in Costa Rica are .. built of adobes or undried bricks two feet long and one broad, made of clay mixed with straw to give adhesion. 1845 Green Texian Exped. viii. 91 The guard.. occupied a small adoby house. 1850 G. Hines Voyage 188 Two or three small buildings are enclosed in an adobey wall. 1865 E. B. Tylor Early Hist. Man. iv. 99 Adobe, in which form and as dobie, it is current among the English-speaking population of America. 1879 E. S. Bridges Round the World 12 He.. has a nice little adobi house. 1880 Earl Dunraven in igth Cent. Oct. 593 Small settlements .. consisting only of two or three mud, or rather adobe, houses.

2. A house made of adobe. U.S. 1821 Dewees Lett, from Texas{1852)21 The remainder of the buildings are adobes. 1881 Amer. Naturalist XV. 25 The adobe at one moment seemed near, and the next very far off. 1898 F. Remington Crooked Trails 25 A little broken adobe.

3. Geol. The loess-like earth or clay from which adobe bricks can be made; a deposit of this material; (see quot. 1889). Also a ‘cement’ made from this clay. 1856 G. H. Derby Phoenixiana (1859) xix. 133 We have .. Indians employed.. in mixing adobe for the type moulds. 1869 Browne Adv. Apache Country 118 This concrete, or adobe, was cast in large blocks, several feet square. 1889 I. C. Russell in Geol. Mag. July 291 A peculiar calcareous clay which is used.. for the manufacture of sun-dried bricks,

Now arch. [f. A prep.1 + doing vbl. sb.; often construed as quasi-pr. pple.] Being done; in the process of happening. 1526 Tindale New Testament Colossians iv. 9 They shall shewe you of all thynges which are adoynge here. 1624 R. Burton Anat. Melancholy (ed. 2) iii. ii. mem. v. v. 456 Blessed is the wooing, That is not long a doing. 1842 Barham Sir Rupert the Fearless in Ingol. Leg. 2nd Ser. 40 Thrice happy’s the wooing That’s not long a-doing! a 1907 F. Thompson St. Ignatius Loyola (1909) 281 While these things were adoing in the eyes of the world. 1954 M. Oliver Failing Wine 11. vi. 158 Mary was perfectly aware of what was a-doing.

t 'adolent,ppl. a. Obs. rare~x. [ad. L. adolentem pr. pple. of adole-re, occ. used in med.L. for the inceptive adolescentem: see Du Cange.] Growing, adolescent. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 30 Lest it adolent Be letted to encrece and wex stronge.

adolesce

(aeda'les), v. [Back-formation f. adolescent.] intr. To become adolescent or pass through adolescence. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay 11. iv. 214 He does his silly utmost to prevent our reading and seeing the one thing, the one sort of discussion we find.. supremely interesting. So we don’t adolesce; we blunder up to sex. 1934 G. B. Shaw On the Rocks 166 The training of the scholar and the sportsman may split and diverge as they adolesce; but they must start from a common training and a common morality as children. 1938 L. MacNeice I Crossed the Minch ix. 128 In September I shall be thirty. How much longer.. shall [I] take over adolescing?

adolescence (aedau'lesans). [a. Fr. adolescence (14th c., Littre), ad. L. adolescentia; see next.] The process or condition of growing up; the growing age of human beings; the period which extends from childhood to manhood or womanhood; youth; ordinarily considered as extending from 14 to 25 in males, and from 12 to 21 in females. Also fig. C1430 Lydg. Bochas ix. xxv. (1554) 207b, Afterward in their Adolescence Vertuously to teach them. 1647 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 423 Those times which we term vulgarly the old world, was indeed the youth or adolescence of it. 1760 Sterne Tr. Shandy I. 439 System of education, for the government of my childhood and adolescence. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. IX. xx. xiii. 242 Ballot-Box Influenza! One of the most dangerous Diseases of National Adolescence. 1876 Rogers Pol. Econ. vii. 2 An infant had its price which rose as the child reached adolescence.

adolescency (aedau'lsssnsi). [ad. L. adolescentia n. of state f. adolescent-em pr. pple. of adolesc-ere to grow up.] The quality or state of being adolescent, or in the growing age. Properly distinguished from adolescence, as youthfulness is from youth, as in ‘a protracted adolescence,’ but ‘evidences of adolescency.’ 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P. R. vi. i. (1495) 186 Adolescencia duryth the thyrd vii yere.. and after this adolescenciaes aege comyth the aege that is callyd juventus. 1495 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de Worde) 1. liv. 110 bb, In his adolescencie he was Paynem. 1502 Arnold Chron. (1811) 157 The iij. age is adholocencye and endurith vnto xxv. yere age. 1603 Florio Montaigne {1632) 1. xxvii. 92 The first and beardlesse youth of his adolescency. 1719 Freethinker No. 138 in Philol. Anglic., In the seasons of puerility and adolescency.

adolescent (aedao'lesant), sb. and a. [as sb. a. Fr. adolescent (15th c.) ad. L. adolescent-em growing up, a youth, prop. pr. pple. of adolescere to grow up: see adult. The subst. use is the commoner in L., and much earlier in Fr. and Eng. than the adj.; the latter is probably taken direct from L.] A. sb. A person in the age of adolescence; a youth between childhood and manhood. 1482 Monk of Evesham (1869) 103 A certen adolescente a yonge man. 1495 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de Worde) 1. li. 104 bb, He admonested .. the adolescentes as his chyldren.

ADONITOL 1815 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. LXXVI. 498 Conveying, without indecency, to adolescents many facts concerning the human frame.

B. adj. Growing towards maturity; advancing from childhood to maturity. 1785 Cowper Tirocin. 219 Schools, unless discipline were doubly strong, Detain their adolescent charge too long. 1809 J. Barlow Columb. viii. 149 Unfold each day some adolescent grace. 1878 B. Taylor Pr. Deukal. in. i. 100, I see Near manhood in thy adolescent limbs.

ta'dolorate, v. Obs. rare-', [irreg. f. a- pref. 11 + L. dolor grief + -ate3.] To vex, grieve. 1598 Florio, Dogliare, to greeue, to molest.. to adolorate.

fa'dommage, v. Obs. rare—', [for earlier endommage, endamage; see a- pref. 10.] To endamage, damage or injure. 1475 Caxton Jason 31 His armures were adommaged.

f Adon. Obs. [a. Fr. Adon, a. L. Adon, another form of Adonis (q.v.).] Adonis; a fop or exquisite. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 769 ‘Nay then,’ quoth Adon. 1630 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems 172 The Graces Darling, Adon of our plaines.

Adopai (a'daunai, aedau'neiai). Also Adonay. [Heb. adonai my Lords (f. adon lord), one of the names given in O. T. to the Deity, and represented in the A.V. by ‘Lord’ in ordinary type; also substituted by the Jews, in reading, for the ‘ineffable name’ jhvh = Jahveh or Jehovah, the latter of which is said to owe its vowels to being ‘pointed’ by the Masoretes with those of the word adonai. ] A name of the Supreme Being. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 230/2 She thenne.. prayed in thys maner, O adonay lord Jhesu crist. 1557 Sarum Primer i. O greate and marveilous Lord, Adonay.

Adonean (aedau'niian), a. [f. L. Addne-us + -an.] Of or belonging to Adonis. 01864 Faber in Webster, Fair Adonean Venus.

Adonian (a'dsunran), a. [f. L. Adoni-us + -an.] = Adonic. 1651 T. Stanley Poems 56 She then her old Adonian fire retains. 1871 P.S. Lat. Gramm. 480 The Adonian Verse is so intimately connected with the third Sapphic line that Hiatus at the close of the latter is unusual, and words are sometimes divided between the two verses.

Adonic (a'doruk), a. and sb. [ad. Fr. adonique, ad. med.L. addnicus, after L. Sapphicus, Ionicus, etc.] A. adj. Of, or relating to Adonis; in L. and Gr. Prosody, epithet of a metre, consisting of a dactyl and spondee (— uci |-). 1678 Phillips, Adonick Verse.. so called from Adonis, for the bewailing of whose death it was first compos’d.

B. sb. An Adonic verse or line. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. We meet with Adonics by themselves without sapphics, as also sapphics without Adonics. 1805 Edin. Rev. VI. 374 The sapphics.. were broken at a longer interval by the adonic.

Adonis (s'dsums). [Gr. prop, name; ad. Phcen. adon lord; title of a Phoenician divinity; in Heb. a name of God.] 1. A beautiful or handsome young man. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman (TAlf. 11. ii. 21 My Master., made me another Adonis, in the neatnesse and gallantry of my cloathes, and delicacie of Perfumes. 1624 Massinger Pari. Love 11. ii, A leper,.. in respect of thee, Appears a young Adonis. 1765 Tucker Lt. Nat. I. 457 Two such Adonises talking so sweetly of our reciprocal passion! 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. II. 1. xxiii. 225 How it would divert our ladies below to hear two such Adonises talking so sweetly of our reciprocal passion! a 1800 Cowper On Female Inconstancy, She who call’d thee once her pretty one, And her Adonis, now inquires thy name. 1888 Gunter Mr. Potter of Texas viii, George! in a month this chap ’ll be an Adonis.

f2. A particular kind of wig. Obs. 1760 H. Walpole quoted in Blackw. Mag. III. 167 He had a dark brown adonis and a cloak of black cloth. 1775 Graves Spir. Quix. iii. xix. (D.) A fine flowing adonis or white periwig.

3. A genus of plants, N.O. Ranunculaceae, of which the common species is called Pheasant’s Eye. x597 Gerarde Herball lxxiv. §2. 310 The red flower of Adonis groweth wilde in the west parts of Englande among their corne. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 11. iii. 358 Fennelleav’d perennial Adonis. 1861 Pratt Flower. Plants I. 14 Adonis (Pheasants’ eye).. Name from ‘Adonis’.. whose blood was fabled to have stained the flower.

- 4. A species of butterfly (Polyommatus Adonis), also known as the Mazarine or Clifden Blue. t A'donist. Obs. [f. Adonai 4- -ist.] 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Adonai, We find great disputes in authors, concerning the use and acceptation of the word Adonai; particularly, whether it is always read for the word Jehovah. This has given rise to two opposite sects among Hebraists, called Adonists and Jehovists.

adonitol (s'dDnitol). Chem. [ad. G. adonit (E. Merck Bericht tiber das Jahr i8q2 (1893) 26), f.

ADONIZE mod.L. Adonis, generic name: see Adonis 3, -OL.] = RIBITOL. 1893 Jrn/. Chem. Soc. LXIV. 291 The annual report for 1892 issued by Merck, of Darmstadt, contains a description of a crystalline pentahydric alcohol obtained from Adonis verna'is, and named adonitol. 1944 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. LXV1. 1906/1 Schulz and Tolleus condensed adonitol with aqueous formaldehyde through the action of concentrated hydrochloric acid and obtained a methylene derivative. 1948 [see ribitol]. 1954 [see pentitol].

adonize (’aedanaiz), v. [a. (i6thc.) Fr. adonise-r\ see Adonis and -ize.] trans. and intr. Of men: To make an Adonis of; to adorn; to dandify. 1611 Cotgr., Adoniser, to adonize it; to resemble Adonis; to imitate, or counterfeit the graces, or beautie of Adonis. 1761 Smollett Gil Bias xn. xiv. (1802) III. 418 Three good hours, at least, in adjusting and adonizing myself. 1865 Pall Mall G. 11 Aug. 9/2 They may be Adonizing at Truefit’s.

fa-doors, adv. Obs. Prop, written separately a doors; less commonly a door. A phonetic reduction apparently of both of doors, o’ doors (see a prep.2), and at doors (cf. a-do); common 6-8 in the phrases forth a doors, out a doors, in a doors, for which also the full forms occur. 1526 Tindale John xii. 31 Nowe shall the prynce off this worlde be cast out a dores. 1532 More Conf. Barnes viii. Wks. 1557, 804/2 YeLshall beare no part of that flesh foorth a dores. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 393 Charitie driueth feare out a doores. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 487 He taketh one .. and draweth him in adoors. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 38 Out a’ doore I’m hurld. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey 51 She saw him coming in a door. Ibid. 204 And with two dogs at’s heels went out a door. 1777 Sheridan Trip to Scarb. in. iii. 504 Here, run in a-doors quickly.

U Cf. the full phrases: CI325 E.E. Allit. P. C. 268 In at a munster dor. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iv. iv. 36 Driuen out of doores with it when I goe from home, a 1593 Marlowe Jew of Malta 11. ii. 283 As you went in at doors, a 1654 Gataker Spirit. Watch 79 (T.) She would not go out at doors.

t a'doperate, v. Obs. [f. med.L. adoperat- ppl. stem of adopera-re to use; f. ad to + operate to work: see operate.] To bring into operation, employ, use. 1632 J. Hayward Eromena 88 By the secret intelligence of the meanes already adoperated. 1681 Neville Plato Rediv. 19 Without the Sword, which in this Case was never adoperated.

adoperation (as.dDps'reiJbn). rare- 1. [n. of action f. med.L. adopera-re\ see prec. and -TiON.] Application, employment. 1817 Peacock Melincourt II. 56 By a skilful adoperation of these means .. he might himself become the lord and master of the lands.

adopt (s'dDpt), v. [a. Fr. adopte-r (16th c. in Litt.) ad. L. adopta-re to choose for oneself, esp. a child; f. ad to -1- optare to choose; prop, a freq. vb. f. an obs. pple. *opt-us, f. *op-ere to wish.] 1. a. gen. To take (any one) voluntarily into any relationship (as heir, son, father, friend, citizen, etc.) which he did not previously occupy. Const, as (to, unto, sb. in appos. obs.). 1548 Hall Hen. VII, an. 7 (R.) He did adopt to his heyre of all his realmes and dominions, Lewes the XI. 1598 R. Barckley Felicitie of Man ill. (1603) 158 Adopting mee to his sonne in law. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 1. i. 135 May not a King adopt an Heire? c 1735 Pope Hor. Ep. 1. vi. 108 Adopt him son or Cousin at the least. 1757 Johnson Rambler No. 142 f 12 Those whom he happens to adopt as favourites. 1782 Cowper Retirement 725 Friends, not adopted, with a schoolboy’s haste, But chosen with a nice discerning taste. 1818 Hallam Middle Ages {1872) II. 91 They were adopted into the Diet.

b. To choose (an applicant) as a candidate for election to the House of Commons. 1879 G. C. Brodrick Polit. Stud. 270 The indifferent and wavering electors .. will be less disposed to gravitate towards him than if he had been unanimously recommended and unanimously adopted. 1905 Times 21 Dec. 10/3 This meeting of Unionist electors .. deeply regrets the precipitate action of the council of the Constitutional Union in adopting him [sc. Ld. Robert Cecil] as Unionist candidate for East Marylebone. 1922 Mid Cumberland & N. Westmorland Herald 4 Nov. 5/1 Major-General Sir Cecil Lowther, the late Member, was adopted as candidate for the ensuing election. 1969 M. Rush Sel. Parliamentary Candidates ii. 53 The recommended candidate, Angus Maude, used the phrase ‘If you adopt me... ’ no less than ten times, although at the end of the meeting members were handed printed posters urging electors to ‘Vote for Maude’. 1979 JGrimond Memoirs vi. 97 Had Lady Glen-Coats not recommended me to the Liberals there, I should never have been adopted—and probably would never have been an M.P. at all.

ADOPTION

171

childship, or such of them as the law permits to be thus conferred.

adopted (a'dDptid), ppl. a. [f. adopt + -ed.] 1. a. Taken voluntarily or admitted into any

1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. iii. 191, I had rather to adopt a Child, then get it. 1750 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Pope John VIII adopted Boson, king of Arles, which perhaps is the only instance in history of adoption in the order of ecclesiastics. 1873 Miss Broughton Nancy III. 20 My child! my child!.. what possessed me to marry you? why did not I adopt you instead?

relationship not formerly occupied; esp. that of a child.

b. Of a local authority: to take over (from private ownership, etc.) responsibility for a road, etc. 1862 Act. 25 & 26 Viet. c. 61 §45 It shall and may be lawful for the Council of every such Borough in England and Wales, .to adopt all or any of such Parish Roads and Highways as the Council shall in its Discretion consider advisable. 1907 Justice of Peace (Reports) LXXI. 564/3 In 1904 the widening and laying out of Stubbington Avenue as a road forty feet wide for the whole of its length was completed, but it had never been adopted by any resolution of the council of the plaintiffs. 1958 Times 22 Mar. 7/6 A frontager who considers that they [sc. roads] should have been adopted.

|3. To receive a graft, as a tree. [L.fac ramum ramus adoptet Ov. Rem. 195.] Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. Fit one [vine stocke] to the other, ioyning pith to pith, and then binding them fast together so close, that no aire may enter between, vntill such time as the one hath adopted the other.

4. a. To take up (a practice, method, word, or idea) from some one else, and use it as one’s own; to embrace, espouse. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iii. ii. 48 Which, for your best ends, You adopt your policy. 1749 Chesterfield Lett. 205 II. 280 Adopt no systems, but study them yourself. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke (1876) I. 11 He might possibly not have adopted the costume of the island. 1879 Froude Caesar xxiii. 397 These men had married Egyptian wives and had adopted Egyptian habits.

b. Philol. (as used in this Diet.) To take a word from a foreign language into regular use without (intentionally) changing its form. Thus: We have adopted the modern German names of several rocks and minerals, as gneiss, hornblende, quartz, and nickel.

5. To take (a course, etc.) as one’s own (without the idea of its having been another’s), to choose for one’s own practice. 1769 Junius Lett. xxxv. 160 You cannot hesitate long upon the choice which it equally concerns your interests and your honour to adopt. 1833 Ht. Martineau Manch. Strike ix. 92 He adopted one posture, from which he determined not to move. 1875 Higginson Hist. U.S. xvii. 164 His resolutions were adopted by a small majority.

f6. causal. To make over to any one as his child, adherent, or subject; to affiliate, attach. [L. se alicui adoptare.] Obs. 1725 Pope Odyss. xv. 521 Sold to Laertes by divine command, And now adopted to a foreign land.

f7. To name after; to name anew after an adoptive parent; to christen or rechristen. [L. aliquid (suo nomini) adoptare.] Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 109 When you are past Smyrna, you come into certain plains, occasioned by the riuer Hermus, and therefore adopted in his name.

8. To approve, to confirm (accounts, reports, etc.). 1906 Galsworthy Man of Property 178, I propose then that the report and accounts be adopted. 1958 Oxford Mail 16 Aug. 8/7 The best balance sheet the club has ever had was unanimously adopted at the annual general meeting of the Oxford Club League.

2. Taken up or chosen as one’s own; assumed. 1660 Dryden Astr. Red. 70 These virtues Galba in a stranger sought, And Piso to adopted empire brought. 1763 J. Brown Poetry & Mus. §11, 184 Their [the Romans’] Music and Poetry was always borrowed and adopted. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. x. 458 Gisa does not seem very warm in his patriotism for his adopted country. Mod. Rose, though an adopted word, is now as familiar as daisy.

adoptedly (a'dDptidli), adv.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] In an adopted manner; by adoption.

1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. 1. iv. 47, Luc. Is she your cosen? Isa. Adoptedly; as schoole-maids change their names, By vaine, though apt affection.

adoptee (sdop’ti:).

adoptable: see

-BiLiTY.] Capability of being adopted chosen, concr. An adoptable thing.

or

1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. 11. xvii. (D.) The Liturgy.. was what we can call the Select Adoptabilities.. from that wide waste imbroglio of prayers already extant.

adoptable (3'dDptab(3)l),

a. [f. adopt + -able.] Capable of being adopted; fit to be adopted.

1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. (1858) 171 His .. metaphor was found adoptable. 1862 R. H. Patterson Ess. Hist. & Art 68 An i-i8th being the smallest difference of [musical] pitch adoptable without confusion.

fa'doptant, a. and sb. Obs. [a. Fr. adoptant, ad. L. adoptant-em pr. pple. of adopta-re to adopt. Cited as sb. only.] a. ad). Adopting, b. sb. One who adopts, or takes a child as his own. 1671 Flavel Fount, of Life xv. 42 Both flow from the Pleasure and Goodwill of the adoptant.

fa'doptate, v. Obs. rare~'. [f. L. adoptat- ppl. stem of adopta-re to adopt.] = adopt.

1961 Amnesty 11 July 4/1 Anyone who writes to Amnesty to ask ‘Can I adopt a prisoner?’ is asked to take on the case not of one prisoner but of three. 1969 Listener 13 Feb. 196/2, I have no idea.. what part, if any, such Amnesty devices as letters written to governments and judicial authorities by Amnesty groups which ‘adopt’ particular prisoners .. play in securing [their] release. 1977 Daily Mirror 15 Mar. 23/5 Groups exist.. which ‘adopt’ particular individuals as David Markham ‘adopted’ Bukovsky. It would be good to see this practice spreading.

1662 Petty Taxes & Contrib. 12 Having calculated these numbers, to adoptate a proportion of chirurgeons, apothecaries, and nurses to them.

adoptative

(s'dDptativ), a.

[f. L. adoptat- ppl.

stem of adopta-re to adopt + -ive; as if ad. L.

*adoptativ-us.]

Of or pertaining to adoption;

adoptive. 1615 Bp. Hall Contempl. iv. xxii. (1833) 395 A spiritual and adoptative sonship. 1875 McClellan New Test. 623 Adoptative or other legal parentage, in opposition to the natural.

[f. adopt v.

+ -ee1.]

An

adopted person. 1892 Sat. Rev. 6 Aug. 179/1 That odd provision of French law which permits adoption—in case the adoptee has saved the life of the adopter. 1962 Guardian 16 Nov. 8/7 The . . psychiatric figures for adoptees.

adopter (3'dopt3(r)). [f. adopt + -er1.] 1. One who adopts into any relation, esp. that of sonship; an adoptive father. 1572 Huloet Abecedarium, Adopter, that makes the adoption, Adoptator. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vi. cxviii. 99 Antoninus.. did not onely equall his Adopter and Predecessours, in wisdome and other princely qualities. 1741 Middleton Cicero II. vi. (1742) 13 The Adopter was not full twenty years old, when he adopted a Senator, who was old enough to be his father. 1870 Wynter in Athenaeum 6 Aug. 174 The.. speculative father of six children, who sought charitable adopters for his offspring.

2. One who takes up any opinion or plan; prop. from another; also gen. as a matter of choice. 1829 Scott Antiq. xxxv. 244 The rash adopters of the more obvious etymological derivations. 1876 M. Arnold Lit. Dogma 218 A practical rule, which, if adopted, would have the force of an intuition for its adopter also.

3. Chem. A tube connecting two pieces of apparatus; esp. one which connects the retort and receiver in apparatus for distillation. Also called ADAPTER. 1767 Woulfe in Phil. Trans. LVII. 411 The retort was set in a reverberatory furnace, and an adopter and quilled receiver luted to it. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art II. 10 Conical tubes that fit into another, for lengthening the necks of retorts.. are called adopters.

adopting

(a'dDptnj), vbl. sb. [f. adopt + -ing1.] A choosing or taking as one’s own, or into any relationship, esp. as a child; adoption. 1591 Percyvall Sp. Diet., Ahijamiento, adopting, adoptatio. 1861 Geo. Eliot S. Marner 313 That was the only adopting I ever heard of: and the child was transported when it was twenty-three.

adopting adoptability (s.dDpts'biliti). [f.

c. To take up the cause or campaign for the release of (a political prisoner).

2. a. esp. (Without complement, and sometimes absol.) To take as one’s own child, conferring all the rights and privileges of

c 1590 Greene Friar Bacon ix. 204, I accept thee here Without suspence as my adopted son. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. I. ii. 246 To be adopted heire to Fredricke. 1741 Middleton Cicero (1742) II. vi. 65 The only instances of Foreigners, and adopted Citizens who had ever advanced themselves to either of those honors. 1823 Lamb Elia 11. vii. (1865) 277 An adopted denizen of the sea. b. spec, of a road (cf. adopt v. 2 b). 1938 Times 31 May (Building Soc. No.) ix/3 Roads are either adopted or unadopted. 1951 E. Barker Pnnc. Soc. Polit. Theory 11. iii. 50 An ‘adopted’ road is incorporated into the road system of a town.

(a'dDptnj), ppl. a. [f. adopt + -ing2.]

That adopts. 1717 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. 47 II. 44 The adopting fathers are generally very tender to these children. 1850 L. Hunt Autobiog. xv. (i860) 238 Torn from the arms of her adopting father.

adoption

(a'dDpJsn).

[ad. (directly or through

Fr. adoption) L. adoption-em n. of action, f. obs. ppl. stem adopt-, whence also adopta-re to adopt. In late L. adoptio was used instead of adoptatio, the n. of action, from adopta-re.] 1. The action of voluntarily taking into any relation; esp. of taking into sonship. a. viewed actively. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls Ser.) V. 213 \>e sacrament of adopcioun [Sacramento adoptionis] i.e. baptism. 1483 Caxton Cato aiiij. The second [kind of cousin] is legale, the whiche cause is by adopeyon. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 15 The Lawiers.. define Adoption to be a legitimate act imitating nature, found out for their solace and comfort, which haue no children. 1602 Shaks. Haml. 1. iii. 62 The friends thou hast, and their adoption tride, Grapple them to thy Soule, with hoopes of Steele. 1755 Sherlock Disc. I. viii. 230 The Spirit itself, that is the Spirit of Adoption, which Christians receive, is one Witness. 1875 H. E. Manning Holy Ghost 1. 18 We are made sons of God by adoption.

b. fig. 1644-58 Cleveland Gen. Poems, &c. (1677) 118 As Chickens are hatcht at Grand Cairo by the Adoption of an Oven.

c. viewed passively, The fact of being so adopted; adopted relation or condition. 1382 Wyclif Rom. viii. 23 We vssilf sorwen withynne us for the adopcioun of goddis sones, that is.. the staat of Goddis sones bi grace [Tindale adopcion, Cranmer adopeyon, Genevan, Rheims, 1611 adoption]. 1494 Fabyan vii. ccxxxiii. 268 The kynge shulde take hym for his sone of adopcion, and ryghtefull heyre. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. xxii.

ADOPTIONAL

ADORE

172

(1865) 388 It could not taste of death, by reason of its adoption into immortal palaces.

blood. 1880 W. Cory Mod. Eng. Hist. I. 189 To sacrifice himself to Greece as his adoptive country.

Bampt. Led. vii. (1875) 362 Adoration is no mere prostration of the body, it is the prostration of the soul.

2. a. The act of taking up and treating as one’s own; acceptance, espousal.

2. Fitted or inclined to adopt, having the habit of adopting.

2. fig. The exhibition of profound regard and love.

1598 Shaks. Merry Wives II. ii. 309, I shall.. stand vnder the adoption of abhominable termes. 1769 Burke Pres. State Nat. Wks. II. 121 They may add to the publick calamity of their own measures, the adoption of his projects. 1821 Craig Drawing & Paint, vi. 347, I cannot, therefore, recommend this mode of miniature painting to your adoption. 1878 Seeley Stein. III. 550 The country of his own adoption.

a 1834 Lamb Lett. xvii. 164 There is adoptive as well as acquisitive sacrifice. 1880 G. A. Sala in Illust. Lond. News 18 Dec. 587 Surely the English language is the most receptive and most swiftly adoptive in the world.

1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 1. v. 274 Ol. How does he loue me? Vio. With adorations. 1859 Geo. Eliot Ad. Bede 29 That adoration which a young man gives to a woman whom he feels to be greater and better than himself.

b. Philol. (as used in this Diet.) The taking of a word belonging to a foreign language into regular use in our own, without (intentional) change of form; a special instance of this process. Thus: The English word hotel is an adoption of the modern French (as hostel was of the Old French) living descendant of Latin hospitals, in hospital we have a French and English adaptation of the Latin word itself. These facts are thus symbolized: Eng. hotel, a. mod.Fr. hotel:—OFr. hostel:— L. hospitdle. Eng. hospital, a. OFr. hospital, ad. L. hospitdle.

c. passively, The fact of being so taken up and accepted; the being adopted. 1755 Johnson Pref. to Diet., Which [words].. must depend for their adoption on the suffrage of futurity. 1879 in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 10/2 The great advantages of their adoption in all great metropolitan centres.

d. Of a road: see adopt

v.

etc.:

approval,

1881 Evening News 26 July 3/6 The chairman in moving the adoption of the report said it was with great satisfaction that he informed the shareholders of the favourable traffic receipts of 1880.

4. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 1) adoption agency, order, society. 1944 N. Y. Times 26 Apr. 17/1 (heading) Curbs *adoption agencies. Governor Edge signs bill to end commercialization. 1975 D. Lodge Changing Places i. 25 Have the baby. Get it adopted—no sweat, the adoption agencies are screaming for new stock. 1926 Law Times 6 Mar. 194/1 If an application for an ^adoption order is made by spouses they must both be parties to it. 1950 Act 14 Geo. VI c. 26 § 1(1) An adoption order may be made on the application of two spouses authorising them jointly to adopt an infant. 1972 Times 28 Jan. 16/3 Delay in the hearing of cases concerning children should be reduced to the minimum, Mr Justice Latey said.., granting an adoption order and dispensing with parental consent. 1939 Act 2 Sc 3 Geo. VI. c. 27 § 1(1) It shall not be lawful after the appointed day for any body of persons to make any arrangements for the adoption of a child unless that body is a registered *adoption society or a local authority. 1984 Adoption Rules (Statutory Instrument No. 265) Reg. § 2(1) In these rules .. ‘adoption agency’ means a local authority or approved adoption society.

adoptional (a'dDpJbnal), a. [f. prec. + -al1. Cf. nation-al, etc.] Of or belonging to adoption. 1861 W. H. Mill Pantheist. Princ. (ed. 2) 212 Leaving them [the Evangelists] to describe severally the natural and the adoptional lines of this, and withholding the descent of the only true parent.

adoptionism (s'dDpJbnizOjm). Eccl. Hist. [f. adoption + ADOPTIONISTS.

-ism.]

The

1874 Blunt Diet, of Sects Adoptionism was regarded Nestorianism.

8 as

3. techn. A method of electing a pope. ly2.] In

an adoptive manner; by way of adoption. 1844 Maitland Dark Ages 482 For it is one thing to be so [i.e. one with God] adoptively, and another to be so substantially. 1844 B. Thorpe JElfric's Horn. I. 259 God, the Father Almighty, has one Son naturally, and many adoptively [A. Sax. gewiscendlice].

ilador. [L.] The grain used in sacrifices, spelt. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. x. 41 In mene lande of ador or of whete, An acre lande to strikes mi is mete.

adorability (a.dosrs'biliti). The adorableness. -bility.]

quality

of

[f. adorable; see being adorable;

1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop. Cerem. iii. iv. 64 If adorability agree to the humanity of Christ, then may his humanity help and save us. 1794 Burns in Wks. IV. 173 The adorability of her charms. 1832 Coleridge Table Talk Apr. 4 Both Laelius and Faustus Socinus laid down the adorability of Jesus in strong terms.

adorable (9'do9rab(3)l), a. [a. Fr. adorable, ad.

2 b.

1890 Act 53 & 54 Viet. c. 59 §41 Adoption of private streets... The urban authority.. may .. declare the whole of such street or part of a street to be a highway repairable by the inhabitants at large.

3. Of accounts, reports, confirmation (cf. adopt v. 8).

adoptively (a'dDptivli), adv. [f. prec. +

L. adorabil-em worthy of worship; f. adora-re\

See ADORE + -ABLE.] 1. Worthy of worship or divine honour. 1611 Cotgr., Adorable, adorable, worthy, or fit to be adored. 1654 Baker Lett. Balzac III. 105 And make me a thing adoreable and divine. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 228 We discover the adorable wisdom of God in his works. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. III. 399 That adorable Being who governs all.

2. By exaggeration, said of anything to which one is passionately attached. Now also in increasingly trivial use, charming, delightful. 1710 Shaftesbury Charact. iii. i. (1737) II. 349 A way to make very adorable Places of these Silvan Habitations. 1766 Anstey Bath Guide (1779) 139 I’m griev’d to the heart Without cash to depart, And quit this adorable scene. 1847 Disraeli Tancred vi. ix. (1871) 469 The ever adorable had truly quitted the mountains. 1900 ‘Flynt’ 8c ‘Walton’ Powers that Prey ii. 37 It may be doubted whether Richard ‘looked’ adorable; for the most part he looked uncommonly sharp and hard. 1908 E. M. Forster Room with View ii. 25 Look at that adorable wine-cart! How the driver stares at us, dear, simple soul! i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 39 John McCormack, an adorable man, handsome as the top of the morning, racy and bawdy of tongue, a heroic figure with the simplicity of the heroic and a heart of gold.

adorableness (a'ctaarsb^lrus). [f.

adorable +

The quality of being adorable; ‘worthiness to be adored.’ Bailey 1731, whence in J. -ness.]

1806 Dawson Phil. Angl. s.v., The adorableness of the divine nature is demonstrated in the works of creation and providence. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. iii. xxii. 177 What suffused adorableness in a human frame where there is a mind that can flash out comprehension and hands that can execute finely!

adorably (s'doarabli), adv.

[f. adorable

+

the

-ly2.] ‘In a manner worthy of adoration.’ J. 1806 Dawson Phil. Angl. s.v., O adorably great and glorious majesty of heaven and earth!

By contemporaries identical with..

adoral (.ae'dasrel), a. [f. L. ad to, at + dr- mouth

tenets

of

adoptionist

(s'dDpJamst). Eccl. Hist. [f. adoption + -1ST.] One of a sect who maintained that Jesus Christ is the son of God by adoption only; commonly known under their Latin appellation of adoptiani. Also used attrib. 1847 in Craig. 1853 C. Hardwick Hist. ofChr. Ch. iii. 66 The controversy known as the Adoptionist, but in reality a phase of Nestorianism revived. 1874 Blunt Diet, of Sects 7 The Gnostics were in a certain sense Adoptionists.

fa'doptious.a. Obs. rare—h [f. adoption, after analogy of ambition, ambitious, etc., as if f. L. *adoptiosus.] Of, or connected with, adoption. 1601 Shaks. All's Well i. i. 187 With a world Of pretty fond adoptious christendomes That blinking Cupid gossips [i.e. christenings of adopted children for which Cupid stands godfather].

adoptive (s'dDptiv), a. [a. Fr. adoptif, -ive, ad. L. adoptlvus characterized by adoption: see adopt and -ive.] 1. Due to adoption, as an adoptive son, father, etc. c 1430 Lydg. Bochas vn. viii. (1554) 170 a, Sonne adoptife ..Of sayd Galba. 1432-50 tr. Higden Rolls Ser. VII. 510 The holy kyng Edward.. made William Norman his sone adoptivus. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. of M. Aurel. (1546) Xviij, She is thy mother adoptiue, and my natural wife. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. i. (1641) 4/1 A Hen that fain would hatch a Brood, Some of her own, some of adoptive bloud. 1641 Milton Ch. Discip. 1. iii, The adoptive and cheerefull boldnesse which our new alliance with God requires. 1748 Chesterfield Lett. 176 II. 155 The herd of mankind can hardly be said to think; their notions are almost all adoptive. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. 710 That the adoptive brother should be preferred to the brother by

+ -al1.]

Situated at the mouth.

Cf. aboral.

1882 Sladen in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XVI. 194 The first or most adoral transverse ambulacral combs of two neighbouring rays touch one another at their bases.

adorally

(.ae'cbarali), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In the direction of or towards the mouth. 1882 Sladen in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XVI. 196 The thickened extremity being directed adorally.

adorant (s'dosrant), a. poet. -ANT1.] = ADORING ppl. a.

[f. adore

v.

+

1819 Keats Fall of Hyperion (1905) 1. 283 ‘Shade of Memory’—Cried I, with act adorant at her feet. 1893 igth Cent. Nov. 842, I.. make petition on adorant knee.

adorat. ‘A chymical weight of four pounds.’ Phillips 1678. Also in Kersey, and Bailey.

adorate,

obs. variant of odorate, scented.

adoration

(.aeda'reijsn, .aedoa-). [a. Fr. adoration, ad. L. addration-em, n. of action f. adora-re; see adore.] 1. The act of worshipping, or paying divine honours; worship, reverence. 1543 Joye Expos. Daniel iii. (R.) Muche more execrable is it to serue or worship them [images] with any reuerent behauiour ether by adoracion, prostracion, knelyng, or kissing. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 351 With solemn adoration down they cast Thir Crowns inwove with Amarant and Gold. 1774 Bryant Mythol. II. 174 The Greeks in times of old .. paid their adoration to rude unwrought stones. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. II. iv. vii. (1864) 344 The Church may draw fine and aerial distinctions between images as objects of reverence and as objects of adoration, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. §25, 187 That deep and calm beauty which suggests the thought of adoration to the human mind. 1866 Liddon

1599 Sandys Eur. Spec. (1632) 146 Two third parts of their voyces .. are requisite to him, that either by adoration or in Scrutinie shall winne that glorie. 1670 G. H. tr. Hist. Cardinals iii. ii. 286 The third way of creating Popes, is by Adoration, which is perform’d in this manner; That Cardinal, who.. desires to favour any other Cardinal.. puts himself before him in the Chappel, and makes him a low Reverence; and when it falls out that two thirds of the Cardinals do the same, the Pope is then understood to be created, i860 Froude Hist. Eng. V. 296 There was a moment when the feeling was so far in his [Pole’s] favour that he might have been chosen on the spot by adoration.

f 4. Kissing the hand as a sign of honour. Obs. (Prob. never so used, but given in the following passage as the Tight sense’ of the word adore, as if formed from Lat. ad to + os, oris, the mouth.) 1614 Selden Titles 41 Adoration, and Salutation with a kisse of the hand, is all one in the right sense of the word.

a'dorative, a. [f. adorat- ppl. stem of adora-re to adore + -ive.] Of or pertaining to adoration. Also, adoring. 1637 S. Rutherford Lett. 179 (1862) I. 429 Not a formal thanksgiving but an annunciation or predication of Christ’s death—concional, not adorative. 1855 J. C. Jeaffreson in Fraser's Mag. LI. 559/2 Such is the boy’s state of mind, adorative and confident. 1861 Temple Bar III. 284, I always quitted the college amidst a commotion of adorative assurances. 1885 J. C. Jeaffreson Real Shelley II. ix. 271 A tribute of adorative homage.

adoratory (a'dDratarr).

rare. [ad. med.L. adoratorium, f. adorator a worshipper.] A place of worship: specially applied like the med.L. to those of pagans. 1800 M. Keatinge tr. Diaz, Conq. Mex. 16 On the shore they found some adoratories or temples, built of lime and stone, and containing idols made of clay and wood.

adore (a'doafr)), v. Forms: 3-4 aoure, 5 adoure, 6- adore, [a. OFr. adre-r, aiire-r, aoure-r:—L. adora-re to address, salute, reverence, in late L. to worship; f. ad to + ora-re to speak, entreat, beg, f. or- (nom. os) mouth. Refash, in 14th c. Fr. as adourer, adorer, whence Eng. adore. See

ANOURE.] 1. To worship as a deity, to pay divine honours to. (Now almost confined to poetry.) c 1305 St. Kath. in E.E.P. 31 Here godes noting nere: J?at hi aourede hem to. 1340 Ayenb. 135 Yef J?ou wilt )?anne lyerni god to bidde and to aouri ari3t. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 268/1 He was adoured and worshyped of all the peple as a god. 1484- Chyualry 4 To preye and adoure god Almyghty. 1557 Surrey JEneid 11. (R.) My father.. Spake to the gods, and tholy sterre adored. 1611 Bible Bel 4 The king worshipped it, and went daily to adore it. 1628 Prynne Cens. of Cozens 18 We may worship them in their Pictures —though wee may not Adore the Pictures themselues. 1732 Pope Ess. on Man iii. 198 Be crown’d as Monarchs, or as Gods adored. 1738 C. Wesley Hymn, Rejoice! the Lord is King! Your Lord and King adore! c i860 J. S. B. Monsell Hymn ‘O worship the Lord,’ Kneel and adore Him, the Lord is His name!

2. (In the usage of R.C. Ch.) To reverence with relative or representative honours. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Heb. xi. 22 By faith Iacob dying, blessed euery one of the sonnes of Ioseph; and adored the toppe of his rodde. 1762 Smollett Hist. Eng. an. 1689 (R.) He was met by a procession of popish bishops and priests .. bearing the host, which he publickly adored. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 69 He forbade the practice of creeping to the cross and adoring it.

3. absol. and intr. To offer worship. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Acts x. 25 Cornelius came to meete him, and falling at his feete adored. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 279 Pretending that a piece of bread is the very body of Christ.. and is adored towards accordingly, a 1826 Heber Hymn ‘Holy, Holy, Holy,’ Gratefully adoring, our songs we raise to thee. 1843 E. Jones Sensat. & Event 12, I adore to it again.

4. techn. To kiss the hand, to a sovereign, etc. (So explained by Selden, but perh. never so used.) Obs. Also, To elect (a pope) by ADORATION. 1614 Selden Titles 40 IIpooKvvtu is truly interpreted in Adosculor (if the composition bee lawfull) or Adoro\ both signifying to honor by kissing the hand. 1670 G. H. tr. Hist. Cardinals in. 11. 272 The Cardinals meeting in the Gallery, to go together and adore him in his Chamber.

5. fig. To reverence or honour very highly; to regard with the utmost respect and affection. Now (also in trivial use), to like very much. *594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. ii. 177 Let the Soule forth that adoreth thee. 1599 Marston Scourge of Vill. iii. ix. 218 My soule adores iudiciall schollership. 1718 Pope Iliad ix. 453 Slave as she was, my soul adored the dame. 1766 Anstey Bath Guide vm. (1779) 61 The tender soft sex I shall ever adore. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 575 The great mass of the population abhorred Popery and adored Monmouth. 1883 H. C. Lukens Jets & Flashes 40 I’m a freshman at Yale, as was daddy before me; The girls of New Haven, egad, they adore me. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 740 You will always think of the lovely teas we had together scrumptious currant scones and raspberry wafers I adore. 1938 W. B. Yeats New Poems 26 Sobriety is a jewel That I do much adore. 1950 D. Cusack Morning Sacrifice 1. in Three

ADORED Austral. Three-Act Plays 204 You know I simply adore cooking. 1954 O. Sitwell Four Continents xiv. 276 She.. spent her spare time in writing letters to her mother, whom plainly she adored, in chapel-going, and in hotel.. politics. i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 44, I adored physical contact with my father in those days. H By confusion of ME. adore-n and adorn-e(n, and contact of meanings in sense of honour, used for ADORN. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. ii. 46 Like to the hore Congealed drops, who do the morn adore. C1624 Flet. & Mass. Elder Brother iv. iii. (fol. 2, 118) Armlets for great queens to adore.

adored (s'dosd), ppl. a. [f.

+ -ed.] reverenced,

adore v.

Worshipped, revered, highly regarded with profound affection.

Winds. For. 301 Old warriors whose ador’d remains In weeping vaults her hallow’d earth contains. 1762 Hume Hist. Eng. lxix. (1806) V. 198 To seek a second time, through all the horrors of civil war, for his adored republic. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 163 The husband of her adored friend.

fa'dorement. Obs. rare. [f.

adore v. + -ment after analogy of words in -ment a. from Fr., as judgement, commandment, etc.] The act of adoring; adoration. (‘A word scarcely used.’ J.) 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. iii. 11 The literall and downe-right adorement of Cats, Lizards, and Beetles. Ibid. 1. xi. 46 That reasonable spirits would never firmely be lost in the adorement of things inanimate.

adorer (a'doarafr)). [f.

adore + -er1.] 1. One who adores; a worshipper; a votary.

Albion's Eng. xm. lxxvii. (1612) 318 Iupiter ..of whom euen his Adorers write euill Taches many an one. 1615 Beaum. & Flet. Cupid's Rev. 1. i. (T.) Adorers of that drowsy deity. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 143 And thinner left the throng Of his adorers. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. V. xlii. 12 Which had .. driven his adorers from his shrine with blows and menaces. 1602 Warner

An ardent admirer, a lover.

Cymb. 1. iv. 74, I professe my selfe her Adorer, not her Friend. 1665 Glanville Seep. Sci. 70 And who that adorer of Des-Cartes that professeth Scepticism? a 1704 T. Brown Wealth Wks. 1730 I. 86 They were fain of accusers, to become the adorers of Scipio. 1853 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange’s Life III. xiv. 256 As to the adorers of Alfred Tennyson, they unluckily haunt one at all seasons. 1611

have adorned the pages of Spenser. Mod. The piety which adorns his character.

3. Hence, Of a person: To add to the honour, splendour, or attractiveness of anything, by his presence. 1534 Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) E, The holie senate was adorned with olde prudente persons. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 527 If 2 The pitying Goddess easily comply’d, Follow’d in Triumph, and adorn’d her Guide. 1727 Pope Dune. in. 134 And a new Cibber shall the stage adorn. 1795 Sewel tr. Hist. Quakers I. 11. 143 That every one, in your respective places, may adorn the truth. 1870 L’Estrange Life of Miss Mitford I. iv. 108 Three such women as have seldom adorned one age and one country.

II.

To furnish with ornaments.

4. To fit out or furnish with anything that

C1325 E.E. Allit. P. A 368, I forloyne my dere endorde. *653 Crashaw Sacr. Poems 164 At Thy adored feet, thus, he lays down His gorgeous tire Of flame and fire. 1713 Pope

2. fig.

ADOUBT

173

Shaks.

beautifies; to deck, decorate, or embellish poetic.

ornament, beautify, (with). Now chiefly

1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. xvi, I can my worke .. Right as me lyst, adourne and make fayre. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour 39 To see you in suche pompe and pride to aorne suche a carion as is youre body. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 268/2 Our sauyour went to his passion on horsbacke aourned as a kynge. 1530 Palsgr. 417/2, I adorne, I beautyfy with fayre clothes or otherwyse. Jadorne. 1580 Baret Alvearie, To be adourned with garlandes and Roses on their heades. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, v. iv. 134 Adorne his Temples with a Coronet. 1607 Topsell Serpents (1653) 805 The female.. maketh much of her young ones, licking and adorning their skins. 1611 Bible Is. lxi. 10 As a bride adorneth herselfe with her iewels. 1718 Freethinker No. 150 in Philol. Anglic., He would take as much care to adorn his mind as his body. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 11. 318 A decent room Adorned with carpet, formed in Wilton’s loom. 1853 Arabian Nights (Routl.) 584 Begin to adorn yourself in one of your most elegant dresses.

5. fig. quality.

To embellish with any property or

1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy ill. xxv, To magnifye And adourne it with his eloquence. 1530 Palsgr. 417 It is better to adorne the with vertues. 1586 T- B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 11. 195 The gifts and graces, wherewith God daily adorneth and enricheth his children. 1652 Needham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. 9 Most deservedly adorned with divers other honors in his own country. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 298 The many great vertues with which he has adorned his mind.

f6. To deck out speciously, dress up, ‘get up,’ prepare. Obs.

adore 4- -ing1.]

1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. 6 Are they not ashamed , to adorne a pretence of profit mixt with pleasure. 1622 Fotherby Atheom. 1. v. §3. 34 No man adorneth disputation against him.

The giving of worship or reverence, or expressing ardent regard; adoration. (Now mostly gerundial.)

H By confusion of ador-en and adorn-(en, helped by the sense of honour, in which both meet: To adore.

adoring (a'doarir}), vbl. sb. [f.

P. Fletcher Purple Is. vi. v. 66 Two shepherds most I love with just adoring. 1684 Burnet tr. More's Utopia 183 The contemplating God in his Works, and the adoring him for them. 1820 Keats S. Agnes vi, Young virgins might have visions of delight, And soft adorings from their loves receive. 1633

adoring (a'doarii)), ppl. a. Worshipping, regard.

[f. adored. + -ing2.]

reverencing,

showing

ardent

Sacr. Poems 153 It comes, among The conduct of adoring spirits. 1827 Keble Chr. Y. Trin. Sund., Teach the adoring heart to fall. 1839 Sir R. Grant Bk. Praise (G.T.) 71 Saviour when in dust to Thee Low we bend the adoring knee. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt I. viii. 205 Not one of those bland, adoring, and gently tearful women. 1652 Crashaw

adoringly (a'doarirjli), adv.

[f. adoring a. +

-ly2.] In an adoring manner; with adoration, or

ardent admiration. Life of Dean Hook I. 57 Your most devoted adoringly affectionate nephew. 1844 Vest. Creat. (ed. 3) 240 Such a degree of wisdom.. as we only can attribute adoringly to the one Eternal and Unchangeable. 1859 Masson Milton I. 438 They appear, dance round him adoringly. 1824-5

adorn (s'dom), v. Forms: 4-5 aourne, 5 aorne, 5-6 adourne, 5-7 adorne, 6- adorn, [a. OFr. aorne-r, aiirne-r, aourne-r, (later adourne-r, adorne-r):—L. adorna-re to fit out, to deck out; f. ad to + orna-re to furnish, to deck. The d of pref. ad-, regularly dropped in OFr., began to be inserted again by the Fr. scribes in 14th c., and has regularly appeared in Eng. since the end of the 15th. See also the form anorn.] I. To be an ornament to. 1. To beautify as an ornament does; to be an ornament to; to add beauty or lustre to. C1374 Chaucer Troylus iii. Proem 2 O blisfull light, of which the bemes clere Adornith al the thryd hevyn faire. 1659 Dryden On Death of Cromw. vii, No borrow’d bays his temples did adorn. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 840 Of choicest Flours a Garland to adorne Her Tresses. 1775 Burke Sp. Cone. Amer. Wks. III. 94 The venerable rust that rather adorns and preserves, than destroys the metal. 1851 Ruskin Stones of Ven. (1874) I. Pref. 7 The circular temple of the Croydon Gas Company adorned the centre of the pastoral and sylvan scene.

2. fig.

To add lustre to, as a quality does.

Barth. De P.R. xv. lxxiii. (1495) 515 Moost noble ryuers, Ganges Indus and Hispanes, that aourne the countre of ynde. 1666 Dryden Ann. Mirab. 176 Thousands were there Whose names some nobler poem shall adorn. 1742 W. Collins Eel. 1.40 Each softer virtue that adorns the fair. 1848 L. Hunt Jar of Honey ix. 119 The following might 1398 Trevisa

1475 Caxton Jason 5 b, The herte adourned with vertue rendrith the man noble. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 446 Adorn d With splendor, arm’d with power. 1727 Swift Gulliver in. iv. 200 Adorned with integrity and honour. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. II. 261 Adorned with eloquence, piety, and persuasion.

adorner (9'do:n9(r)). [f.

adorn v. + -er1.] He

who, or that which, adorns. 1818 Byron Ch. Harold iv. exxx, O Time! the beautifier of the dead, Adorner of the ruin. 1862 Lytton Strange Story I. 32 Poet or painter might have seen an image equally true to either of these adorners of the earth.

adorning (s'cbinir)), vbl. sb.

[f. adorn v. + -ing1.] Adornment, ornamentation, decoration. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. x. iii. (i495) 374 The elementes ben not bare of arayeng and aournynge. 1580 Baret Alvearie, The fayre greene adourning of the bankes with grasse. 1611 Bible j Pet. iii. 3 Whose adorning, let it not bee that outward adorning, of plaiting the haire. 1635 R. N. tr. Camden's Eliz. 1. 33 For the more plentiful adorning of their wits. 1669 H. More Seven. Ch. vi. (T.) Her prankings and adornings in the splendour of their altars.

adorning (s'doinir)), ppl. a.

[f. adorn v. + Adding or giving beauty or splendour; embellishing; ornamental, decorative. -ing2.]

1659 Gentleman's Calling (1696) 30 The most adorning Accomplishments of a Gentleman. 1775 Ash, Adorning, ornamenting, embellishing, decking-up. Mod. Traces of his adorning pencil.

adorningly

(a'domigli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an adorning manner; so as to adorn; decoratively. (In mod. Diets.)

adornment

(a’dommant). Forms: 5 aournement, aornement, 5-6 adournement, 6 adornament, 6-7 adornement, 6- adornment, [a. OFr. aournement, later adournement, adornement-, f. aourner, adourner, to adorn + -ment, as if:—L. *adornamentum, to which the Eng. spelling was occasionally assimilated.] 1. The action of adorning, or embellishing; embellishment, ornamentation. 1480 Caxton Ovid’s Metam. x. vi, He.. made to her many fayre aornamentis. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World (J.) The heavens, before they had motion and adornment. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. 11. (1851) 145 All the industry and art I could unite to the adornment of my native tongue. 1877 Mrs. Brassey Voy. in Sunbeam x. (1878) 163 The finest description used for personal adornment.

2. A thing employed to adorn; an ornament, a decoration. With pi.

1470 Harding Chron. lxvii, Mars, the God of Armes, they did adorne. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Metam. x. v, She wolde leve this contre in [which she] was aorned and worshipped. 1581 Nuce tr. Seneca's Octavia 174 b, Augustus .. Whom as a God in minsters we adorne. a 1600 Soutar descryvit in Ever-Green (1761) 1. 118 Kneiland full lawly on thair Kneis, Thair Gods till adorn.

1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 1. v. 11 The ladies them self brought theyr jewellis and ryche adournemens. 1543 Blomeyr in Richm. Wills & Invent. (1853) 47 Decent kepyng and wesshyng of the adornaments belongyng to the altars. 1814 Byron Corsair ill. viii. 40 My steps will gently tread With these adornments. 1850 Blackie jEschylus I. 28 Thou hast won thee rich adornments. 1859 Mrs. Schimmelpenninck Beauty 1. ix. §29 The colouring, adornments, and furnishing of a room.

t adorn, sh. Obs. [f. the vb.] Adornment.

adorty, adorthy, ? obs. form of aorta, with a-

1592 Wyrley Armorie 44 With brave Bundutia or Viragoes best.. She may compare for valerous adorne. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iii. xii. 20 Without adorne of gold or silver.

changed to ad- after a- pref. 7.

tadorn (s'doin), a. rare—[f. It. adorno, short for adornato adorned:—L. adornatus pa. pple. of adorna-re: see adorn u.] Adorned, ornate. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 576 She will acknowledge thee her head, Made so adorn for thy delight the more.

fadomate, v. Obs. rare—1, [f. L. adornat- ppl. stem of adorna-re-. see adorn. The Eng. repr. of L. adorna-re, as adorn is of Fr. adorner.] To adorn. 1577 Frampton in Arber's App.Jas. I. Counterbl. Tob. 81 To adornate Gardens with the fairnesse thereof.

t ador'nation. Obs. [n. of action f. L. adorndtppl. stem of adornare: see adorn. As if ad. L. * adornation-em.'] The act of adorning; also that with which anything is adorned; adornment, decoration; ornament. 1597 J. King Fun. Serm. in Comm, on Jonah (1864) 320 Making show to the world, under his glorious adornations, that he is of some better substance. 1616 T. Adams Pract. Wks. (1861) II. 439 Fair monuments of her beauty and adornation. 1631 Markham Way to Wealth 3. 11. ii. (1668) 87 They are so useful for adornation. 1676 Bullokar, Adornation, a decking or trimming. [So 1721 in Bailey. 1775 Ash, ‘Not much used.’]

adorned (a'doind), ppl. a.; also 5 aourned, 5-6 adourned. [f. adorn v. + -ed.] 1. Furnished or decked, with things that add beauty or worth; beautified, decorated, ornamented. 1481 Caxton Myrrour Prol. 1 Sette by declaracion in fair and Aourned volumes. 1490- Eneydos ii. 15, A coffre well rychely adourned wyth many precyous stones. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 52 The Monarchial prince, or adourned Kyng. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. i. 79 She came adorned hither like sweet May. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 151 Adorned She was indeed, and lovely. 1730 Thomson Autumn 206 Loveliness, Needs not the foreign aid of ornament, But is, when unadorned, adorned the most.

2. fig. Furnished with properties or qualities that confer distinction or give delight.

1541 Copland Guy don's Quest. Cyrurg. What veynes passe betwene the kydnees ouer the spondyles? A. There passe the veyne adorty. Ibid. The veynes called kyllis, and adorthy.

adosculation

(Ee.dnskjui'leijsn). [n. of action, f.

adosculat- ppl. stem of adosculd-ri to give a kiss to; f. ad to + oscula-ri to kiss; f. oscul-um a little mouth, dim. of os mouth.] 1. Impregnation of animals or plants by mere external contact, without intromission. 1674 Grew Anat. Plants iv. v. §9 (1682) 173 By many Birds, where there is no Intromission, but only an Adosculation of Parts. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., Divers kinds of birds and fishes are also impregnated by adosculation.

2. The insertion of one part of a plant into another. 1731 Bailey, vol. II, Adosculation (in Botany) a joining or insertion of one part of a plant into some cavity, as it were mouth to mouth. [Webster cites Crabb.]

adossee (adose, a'dosi), ppl. a. Her. [Fr. pa. pple. of adosser to turn the back to; f. a to + dos back.] Turned back to back. (See the Eng f. ADDORSED.) 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Adossee is used, in heraldry, to denote two figures or bearings, placed back to back.

fa'dote, v. Obs. rare-1, [f. a -pref. 1 + dote.] To become silly. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2054 He wax neoh out of wit ■ for wrap pat time & for dol a-dotep.

a'doted, ppl. a. Obs. [f. prec. + -ed.] Grown silly, become foolish; infatuated. f

C1230 Ancren Rivile 222 Ase dusie men & adotede. Ibid. 272 So he bringeS ofte a3ean into pe adotede soule.. peo ilke sunnen. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 4 It falleth, that the most wise Ben other while of love adoted.

adoub(e,

variant of adub v.

fa'doubt, v.

Obs. rare~l.

Obs. to equip. [phonetic var. of

redou(b)t, a. Fr. redoute-r.] To fear, dread. CI400 Destr. Troy iv. 1097 Ye noblist of nome pat neuer man adouted.

ADOUBTED t adoubted, ppl. a. Obs. [f. prec. + -ed.] 1. Redoubted, dreaded; formidable. c 1314 Guy Warw. 111 The more adouted thou schalt be. 1340 Alex. & Dind. 970 To his adoutede duk • dindimus sente.

ADRECTAL

174 fa'doxal, a. Obs. rare—', [f. Gr.

a8o£-os (f. a priv. + 8o£a opinion) + -al1.] Not according to right reason; absurd. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 107 But the contrary, in most, or all; not orthodoxall, but paradoxall, heterodoxall, adoxall.

2. Frightened, afraid. 1471 Sib J. Paston in Lett. 668 III. 5 Be ye not adoghtyd off the worlde, ffor I trust all schall be well.

adoutry, obs. form of adultery. adown (a'daon), adv. and prep. arch. Forms: 1 of dune, 1-2 adun(e, 2 odune, 3 adun, 3-5 adoun(e, 4-6 adowne, 4- adown. [OE. of dune off the mount, de monte (see down sb.), cf. OFr. a val:—L. ad vallem to the valley, used in the same sense. As early as 2, the reduced form a-dun was aphetized to dun, doun, down, which soon became the ordinary prose form. But adown never became obs., and still survives as a poetic variant of down.] A. adv. 1. To a lower place or situation; downward, down. With vbs. of motion, and pleonastically with vbs. signifying descent; as fall, sink, alight, sit, kneel. c 975 Rushw. Gosp. Luke iv. 9 3if sunu godes ar6, asend 6eh hiona of-dune [Lindisf. aduna, W. Sax. nyper], a 1000 Cynewulf Judith 291 Hi Sa hreowig mode Wurpon hira wtepen of dune, c 1000 .Li.i kic Man. Astron. 16 Se ne gaeS metre adune under pyssere eorSan. a 1090 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1083 And pa oSre Sa dura brtecon peer adune and eodon inn. e 1175 Lamb. Horn. 61 J?e engles adun follon in to pe posternesse hellen. 1280 Havelok 567 And caste pe knaue adoun so harde. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 717 Eyper enpeynede him with al ys mi3t.‘ to dyngen oper adoun. c 1400 Sege off Melayne 1480 He tuke his spere owt of reste adownn. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. clxxviii. 159 The brayne fel adoun vpon the ground. 1596 Spenser F.Q. i. vii. 24 Thrise did she sinke adowne in deadly swownd. 1717 Parnell Poet. Wks. (1833) 17 And drops his limbs adown. 1808 Scott Marmion v. viii, His gorgeous collar hung adown. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. I. 1. 418 Till the wretch falls adown with whirling brain.

fa'doxy. Obs.—° [ad. Gr.

aSogla. ill-repute, f.

dS o£os, f. a without + Sofa reputation.] ‘Ignominy, shame; slander, infamy.’ Blount 1656.

fa'doyle, adv.

Obs. rare—', [a prep.1 on + squint, given by Halliwell as a Gloucestershire word.] Askew, awry.

doyle

c 1450 J. Russell Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. 139 Wrye not youre nek a doyle as hit were a dawe.

adoze (s'ctauz), adv., prop, phrase,

[a prep.1 on, in + doze.] In a doze, or dozing state. 1849 Blackw. Mag. LXVI. 23 Lying on banks a-dose or poetising. 1868 Buchanan Wallace 1. ii, I hoped to find them, Drugged with the Gallic potion, all adoze.

adp-,

obs. form of app-.

||ad personam (aed pa'sounaem), phr. [L., to a particular individual.] a. Of an appointment: (assigned) personally; (allocated) on an individual basis, b. Of an argument, etc.: directed at a person (rather than his or her position). 1964 P. F. Anson Bishops at Large vii. 243 He was allowed to retain the see of Selsey.. with the rank of Archbishop ad personam. 1966 Rep. Comm. Inquiry Univ. Oxf. II. 372 The stipends of a number of tutorial fellows are fixed ad personam; for example, fellows with major college offices of a permanent or semi-permanent nature.. often receive a lower college stipend. 1983 Summary World Broadcasts: Eastern Europe {B.B.C.) 11 July A1/3 What is also striking in revisionist reactions is the launching of clearly ad personam attacks.

adpress (aed'pres), v. [f. L. adpress- ppl. stem of adprim-ere, f. ad- to + prem-ere to press.] trans. To press closely to a surface, to lay flat. 1872 Darwin Emotions iv. 100 Birds when frightened, as a general rule, closely adpress all their feathers.

c 1000 /Elfric Man. Astron. 16 On winterliere tide hi beo5 on niht uppe, & on dasge adune. c 1386 Chaucer Maunc. T. 1 Whan Phebus duelt her in this erthe adoun. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. Prol. 1. viii, O May thou Mirrour of Soles.. Till eurie thing adown respirature [ = refreshing].

adpressed (aed'prest),

to bring adown: to bring to an end. Obs. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 205 Det blisfule bern. .Set puruh his holi passiun werp pene deouel adun. 1205 Layamon 19686 A pat Saexisce men - setten us a-dune [1250 a-doune]. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 266 Buh adun pine heorte. 1384 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. 250 Ester ley thou thyn meknesse al a-doun. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xi. 94 And with pe pyk putte adoune.. Lordes pat lyuen as hem lust, c 1430 Syr Generides 5418 To bring al this werre a doune. 1587 Myrroure for Mag., Morgan vii. 1, If once I might put her adowne.

f4 .fig. In a lower condition or state. Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. 376 Monye heye men of pe lond in prison he huld strong.. And 3yf pat eny hym wrappede, adoun he was anon.

B. prep, (with a defining obj.) 1. In a descending direction upon or along. C1374 Chaucer Troyl. 11. 764 Adoune the staire anon right tho she went. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 1. vii. 31 [His] scaly taile was stretcht adowne his back full lowe. 1710 Philips Pastorals 1. 34 To chase the lingring Sun adown the Sky. 1725 Pope Odyss. xvii. 365 Adown his cheek a tear unbidden stole. 1812 Byron Ch. Harold 1. lxxxix, Fresh legions pour adown the Pyrenees. 1868 Hawthorne Amer. Note-Bks. (1879) I. 50 There is also a beautiful view from the mansion, adown the Kennebec.

2. fig. Of time. 1839 Lowell Threnodia Wks. 1879, 2 He did but float a little way Adown the stream of time. 1877 M. Arnold New Sirens in Poems I. 40 Adown life’s latter days.

fadownright, adv. Obs. 2-3 adun-riht(es. [f. OE. adun down + riht straight.] Straight down, DOWNRIGHT. CI175 Pater Noster 90 in Lamb. Horn. 59 Alle dor and fu3el ifliht4 lete he makede adunriht. pene Mon .. his neb upward he wrohte. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 60 Sweordes dunt is adunriht. 1250 Layamon 29894 And adun rihtes slowen.4 al pat hii neh comen.

fa'downward, adv. and prep. Obs. For forms see ADOWN. [f. ADOWN + -WARD.] A. adv. — DOWNWARD. 01090 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1083 pa Frencisce men .. scotedon a-dunweard mid arewan toweard pam halig dome. 1205 Layamon 9298 Hamun arnde upward.4 & o8er while adunward. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 140 pet heui ulessis, pet drawe6 hire aduneward. c 1374 Chaucer Boethius 7 pms pis compaygnie of muses I-blamed casten wropely pe chere adounward to pe erpe.

B. prep.

= adown prep.

1205 Layamon 1920 Corineus.. hine fusde mid maeine, aduneward pa elude.

f'adox(e. Obs. rare-'. [f. Gr. e sunne beme3 bot bio & blynde, In respecte of pat adubbement. The adubbement of po downe3 dere Garten my goste al greffe for-3ete.

f'adulable, a.

Obs.—° [ad. L. adulabil-is, f. adula-ri: see adulate and -ble.] ‘To be flattered.’ Cockeram 1626. || adularia (aedjui'learis). Min. [f. Adula name of a mountain in Switzerland.] A variety of Orthoclase. 1798 Greville Corundum in Phil. Trans. LXXXVIII. The texture of the matrix appears sometimes like adularia, and confusedly crystallized. 1850 C. Daubeny Atom. Theory xii. (ed. 2) 416 In glassy felspar.. there is more soda than in orthoclase and adularia, the minerals usually found in granite.

412

adulate ('asdjuleit), v. [f. L. adulat- ppl. stem of adula-ri to fawn upon like a dog, to flatter servilely. Cf. Fr. adul-er, used since the 15th c.] To flatter basely or slavishly; to do servile or indiscriminating homage to. 1777 Dalrymple Trav. Spain & Port, xxxix, The way to preferment here is by.. adulating some superior, who probably is a despicable character. 1794 D’Israeli Curios. Lit. (1848) 1. 154 He actually condescended .. to adulate the unworthy Christina of Sweden. 1858 Times 12 Nov. 7/3 Adoring and adulating absolute monarchy. 1880 W. S. Gilbert Patience 1. 9 What is there to adulate in me! Am I particularly intelligent?

adulating (’aedju.leitit)), ppl. a. -ING2.]

[f. prec.

+

Basely flattering, fawning.

*734 tr- Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. Pref. 8 A set of adulating courtiers. 1796 Miss Burney Camilla vm. ix, His adulating airs as little suited that character, as his inclination.

adulation (.aedjui'leijsn). Forms: 4 adulacioun, adulacion, adulation, [a. OFr. adulacion, ad. L. adulation-em, n. of action f. adula-ri: see adulate.] Servile flattery or homage; exaggerated and hypocritical praise to which the bestower consciously stoops. c 1380 Chaucer Bal. Good Counsail (R.) Men woll.. call faire speache adulacion. 1429 Pol. Poems (1859) II. 145 Eschew flatery and adulacioun. 1538 Bale Thre Lawes 964 By fayned flatterye, and by coloured adulacyon. 1582 N. T.

(Rhem.) i Thess. ii. 5 For neither haue we been at any time in the word of adulation, as you know. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. i. 271 Thinks thou the fierie Feuer will goe out With Titles blowne from Adulation? 1766 Goldsm. Vic. Wakef. iii. 18 Adulation ever follows the ambitious, for such alone receive pleasure from flattery. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Brkf. Table xii. 115,1 have two letters on file; one is a pattern of adulation, the other of impertinence.

adulator ('8edju,leit3(r)). [a. L. adulator n. of agent, f. adula-ri: see ADULATE, cf. Fr. adulateur.] One who offers praise consciously exaggerated or unmerited; a servile or hypocritical flatterer. [Not in Cotgr. 1611, who defines Adulateur Fr. as A flatterer, cogger, smoother, soother, fawner, clawback. Not in Sherwood 1650.] 1696 Phillips, Adulator, a Flatterer, a fawning Fellow, a Claw-back. 1779 J. Sullivan in Sparks’ Corr. Am. Rev. (1853) II. 367 Could you have believed that those Adulators.. would become your bitter enemies? 1835 I. Taylor Sp. Despotism vi. 259 Constantine.. by his adulators styled Chief bishop of the Church. 1854 tr. Lamartine's Celebr. Char act. II. 40 Aristophanes, a vile adulator of the follies and superstitions cherished by vulgar ignorance.

f adula'torious, a. Obs. [f. L. adulatori-us ADULATORY + -OUS.] A by-form of ADULATORY. 1664 R. Baillie Lett. 145 The way here of all preachers.. has been, to speake before the Parliament with so profound a reverence as.. made all applications to them toothless and adulatorious.

t adula'toriously, adv. Obs. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an adulatory manner. 1602 Fulbecke Pand. Law of Nat. 21 Against whom rather adulatoriously then aptly Alciat replyeth, that no prescription of time wil hold place against the Empire.

adulatory ('aedjubtsn), a. [ad. L. adulatori-us of or belonging to a flatterer; f. adulator. Cf. obs. Fr. adulatoire.] Of or belonging to an adulator; full of adulation; servilely or fulsomely flattering. 1611 Cotgr., Adulatoire (Fr.), Adulatorie, belonging to flattery, full of cogging. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 276 [He] thinks no better of adulatory assentations then of a gnat[h]onic sycophantizing. a 1733 North Lives of Norths I. 386 After the adulatory manner of a court. 1790 Burke Fr. Revol. 40 Dr. Price, in this sermon, condemns very properly the practice of gross, adulatory addresses to kings. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. 1. iv. §52. 296 He wrote to Leo X. in a style rather too adulatory.

fadulatress. Obs. [f. adulator + -ess. Cf. L. adulatrix, Fr. adulatrice.] A female adulator; a woman who flatters with servility. 1572 in Huloet.

adulce, earlier f. addulce

v.

Obs. to sweeten.

Adullamite (a'dAtamait). [f. Adullam, name of a place in the tribe of Judah, where there was a noted cave, -I- -ite.] 1. prop. An inhabitant of Adullam. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxxviii. 12 Yras the sheepherd of the flok, Odollamyte in Tampnas. 1611 Ibid. He and his friend Hirah the Adullamite.

2. a. A frequenter of the cave of Adullam. fig. A nickname applied in 1866 to certain members of the British House of Commons, who seceded from the Liberal party then in power, from dissatisfaction with their attempt to carry a measure of Parliamentary Reform. The name originated with an expression in a speech by Mr. Bright; see quot. 18661. More widely, a member of a dissenting political group. [Cf. Bible i Sam. xxii. 1, 2. 1834 Examiner 14 Dec. 794/2 Perhaps, he will show how David, supported by the ragamuffins of the cave of Adullam, prevailed against the King,.. but he must admit that the Adullamites respected the person of the King, though they disregarded his opinions. 1866 Bright Sp. (1876) 349 The right hon. gentleman is the first of the new party who has expressed his great grief, who has retired into what may be called his political Cave of Adullam, and he has called about him ‘every one that was in distress and every one that was discontented.’] 1866 Pall Mall G. No. 440, 66/1 The other leading Adullamites. 1880 McCarthy Hist, our Own Times IV. 1. 65 The little third party were at once christened the Adullamites, and the name still survives and is likely long to survive its old political history. 1981 Age (Melbourne) 24 Oct., Don Chipp is an Adullamite. And the Democrats are, in the biblical sense, ‘everyone in distress, in debt, and discontented’.

b. attrib. or as adj. Of or pertaining to the seceders of 1866. Also transfix esp. of other political dissenters; radical, unorthodox. 1880 J. McCarthy Hist, own Times IV. li. 77 [Lord Derby] had at once invited the leading members of the Adullamite party to accept places in his Administration. 1963 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 May 348/3 The statesman, the politician, the historian.. is also the youthful war correspondent.. and the prolific journalist of the Adullamite 1930s. 1982 Guardian 31 July 8/1 A series of opinion poll results which suggested the relegation of the Conservative Party to an Adullamite rump.

adult (a'dAlt, 'aedAlt), a.

ADULTERATE

178

ADULATOR

[ad. L. adult-us pa. pple. of adolesc-ere to grow up; but perh. as first used a direct adoption of the Fr. adulte, a 16th c. adaptation of the L. Though once used by Elyot, not really naturalized till the middle of

the 17th c., being unknown to Cotgrave, Florio, and Minsheu, in translating Fr. adulte, It. and Sp. adulto.] A. adj. 1. a. Grown up, having reached the age of maturity. (Of men, and, in mod. use, of animals.)

Educ. & Sci.) xix. 278 Since 1950 adult literacy programmes in England have provided at least 30,700 adults with instruction for a period of 6 months or one school term. 1962 Training of Staffof Training Centres for Mentally Subnormal (Min. of Health) 9 The diploma course for the staff of ‘adult training centres is also open to both men and women. 1978 Dumfries & Galloway Standard 21 Oct. 1/5 Also on the council’s priority list is the 39-place adult training centre in Annan.

1531 Elyot Governour ii. i. (R.) Soche persons being now adulte, that is to sei passed their childehode. [1611 Cotgr., Hors de paye (Fr.), Adultus, past breeching, .growne a tall man, or, a full-growne man.] 1653 Baxter Chr. Cone. 10, I intend to have the Names of all the Members in a ChurchBook (the Adult in one Colume and the Infants in another). 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 369 An adult Age is above the age of Puberty, and under that of twenty-five years. 1836 Thirlwall Greece III. xxiv. 360 They put to death all the adult citizens, and enslaved the women and children. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man. I. i. 13 The orang is believed not to be adult till the age of from ten to fifteen years.

adultage; perh. two words, adult age.

b. Of persons: attitude, outlook, for adults, as opp. grown-up ppl. a.

characteristically mature in etc.; also, befitting or suitable to children or youngsters. Cf.

2.

1929 E. Bowen Joining Charles 144 In eight years or so the children will.. really matter. They’ll have all sorts of ideas and feelings; they’ll be what's called ‘adult’. 1930 V. Sackville-West Edwardians vi. 291 They played the childish games, with the adult game lying behind them. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited 1. ii. 41 It seems to me that I grew younger daily with each adult habit that I acquired, i960 Times 25 Apr. 4/1 Their [sc. a football team’s] mental approach was conditioned largely by their adult effervescent captain, Blanchflower. 1976 G. Gordon too Scenes from Married Life 79 Robert called Edward by his first name when confiding in him, when the boy felt that he and his father were discussing adult matters [etc.].

c. Applied euphem. to premises or productions ostensibly restricted to adult access, as adult cinema, entertainment, movie, etc.; pornographic, sexually explicit. N. Amer.

a 1670 Hacket Life of Williams 1. 75 And was not this come to adultage for tryall after seventeen years vexation in it first and last.

f adulted, ppl. a. Obs. rare, [adult + -ed.] Grown to maturity, matured. 1645 Howell Lett. 32 (1688) I. 253 Now that we are not onely Adulted, but Ancient Christians, I believe the most acceptable Sacrifice we can send up to Heaven, is Prayer and Praise. 1656 Blount, Adulted, grown to full age, come to his full ripeness, force and bigness.

ta'dulter. Obs. Forms: 4 avouter, 4-5 avowtier, avowter(e, 5 avoutere, 5-6 advouter, advoutour, advoutre, 6-7 adulter. Strictly speaking, avouter and adulter are two words, as distinct in form as chapter and capital, but as the meaning was always identical, and the one form was gradually changed into the other, it is most convenient to treat them together; and so with all their derivatives. [In its oldest form a. OFr. avoutre (Pr. avoutre, -ro) aoutre:—L,. adulterum (etymol. uncertain, perh. f. ad. to + alter other, different); afterwards assimilated to the L. as ad-vouter, ad-voulter (MFr. advoultre); so as to become at length in form a direct adoption of the L. See also adulterer.] An adulterer.

d. Of accommodation: designed for the use of elderly persons. Hence also, of or pertaining to the elderly. N. Amer.

1382 Wyclif Luke xviii. n, I am not as othere men, raueynouris, vniust, auouters, as also this pupplican [1388 auoutreris]. c 1386 Chaucer Friar's T. 72 Or an Auowtier or a paramour [other MSS. auouter, -ir, Harl. avouter]. a 1420 Occleve De Reg. Princ. 64 Who so lithe with his neighbores wyfe Is cursed, and who is ony advoutour. 1440 Promp. Parv., Avowtere (v.r. avowtrere, avowterere) Adulter, Adultera. 1502 Arnold Chron. (1811) 175 Noterye and knowen fornicatours or auouteres. 1535 Coverdale Luke xviii. 11 Robbers vnrighteous aduouters or as this publican. 1537 Tindale Exp. ist Ep. John v, The covetous, the extortioners, the adulter, the backbites. 1545 Coverdale Def. Poore Man Wks. II. 485 God will judge fornicators and advoutres. 1587 Lyrics etc. in Eng. Garner II. 84 When he first took shipping to Lacedaemon, That adulter I mean. 1645 Milton Tetrach. (1851) 244 It would be strange that he .. should become an adulter by marrying one who is now no other mans wife.

1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 13 Jan. 4/5 (Advt.), Forest Hill, 1 bedroom, small adult building. 1984 Tampa (Florida) Tribune 2 Apr. 6B/5 According to our recently released study of adult home buying habits in Hillsborough County, The Tampa Tribune has strong readership among all types of home buyers.

t adulter, v. Obs. Forms: 4 avoutre (vowtre), 5 advouter, 6 adulter, [orig. a. OFr. avoutrer:—aoutrer:—L. adultera-re to debauch, to corrupt; f. adulter. Subseq. refashioned after

1958 New Musical Express 20 June 11/2 (Advt.), Unusual adult photo sets. S.a.e. Free exciting offer. 1972 Harper’s Bazaar July 55/3 Nude shows and the misnomered ‘adult’ cinema can flower. 1977 Guardian Weekly 10 July 17 The governor of California could be seen emerging from a restaurant in the middle of one of the gaudier blocks of strip shows, massage parlors and ‘adult’ entertainments in this city. 1978 Verbatim Sept. 5/2 As one child speaking to another in a New Yorker cartoon succinctly puts it, ‘Adult means “dirty”.*.. We have ‘adult’ movies, books, and magazines. 1984 Tampa (Florida) Tribune 2 Apr. 16A/3 Rentals for adult videos outstrip purchases by 12 to 1.

2. fig. Of anything growing, as a plant, a language: Matured, full-grown.

L.]

1670 G. H. tr. Hist. Cardinals I. II. 55 Heresie (that is but Schism adult). 1752 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., Adult plants.. differ from immature ones in that they contain more oil, and less salt. 1838 Sir Jas. Macintosh in Encycl. Brit. (ed. 7) 294 He can as rarely hazard glaring innovations in diction, at least in an adult and mature language like ours.

c 1400 Apol. for Loll. 87 pey kepe noiper clene lif, ne wedding, but.. vowtrand, or doing a vowtri. c 1550 Cheke Matt. xix. 9 Whosoever loouseth himself from his wijf.. and marieth an oJ?er, he adultereth, and whosoever marieth y* looused awai, advoutereth. c 1616 B. Jonson Epigr. 1. 26 He adulters still; his thoughts lie with a whore. 1755 Johnson, ‘A word not classical.’ 1775 Ash (‘not much used’).

B. sb. 1. a. A person adult; one who has reached maturity, adult baptism: the baptism of those only who are ecclesiastically adults, or of the years of discretion; opposed to infant baptism. 1658 Baxter Saving Grace §4. 26 Neither common nor proper Grace is ordinarily infused (at least into the Adult). 1686 Bp. Compton Episc. Lett. 34 (T.) The Jews, when they admitted adults into their synagogues. 1752 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., Several conditions and preparations were required at the baptism of adults. 1797 Godwin Enquirer 1. x. 90 Treat the child.. as he would an adult. 1851 H. Spencer Soc. Stat. xvii. §1 They must say what rights are common to children and adults, and why.

b. adult illiteracy, illiterate, literacy, adult education, the further education of those over ordinary school age (as in the universities), but commonly used of that provided by local educational authorities, etc.; adult training centre, a training centre at which (esp. young mentally handicapped) adults learn practical and other skills. 1851 J. W. Hudson {title) The history of *adult education. 1922 G. M. Trevelyan Brit. Hist, in igth Cent. 164 The case of adult education received its first stimulus from the Industrial Revolution in the desire of mechanics for general scientific knowledge, and the willingness of the more intelligent part of the middle class to help to supply their demand. 1942 Spectator 6 Mar. 244/3 The Cambridgeshire Technical Institute.. is the centre of adult education, both humane and vocational, in Cambridge and district. 1958 Whitaker’s Almanack 509 Adult Education is carried on in the United Kingdom by universities and university colleges .. local education authorities.. and by a wide variety of voluntary organizations. 1973 A. Locke in Times 6 Aug. 13/4 Growing concern about the problem of ‘adult illiteracy in Britain. 1977 Grimsby Even. Tel. 14 May 5/7 Craig.. was attending a school for adult illiteracy and had the chance to go to a rehabilitation centre in Leicester. 1973 A. Locke in Times 6 Aug. 13/5 The dearth of suitable reading books for ‘adult illiterates. 1961 Brit. Survey July 22 Among other notable activities undertaken in the programme are .. mass education, especially the ‘adult literacy campaign, women’s and children’s welfare, [etc.]. 1975 Language for Life (Dept.

1. intr. To commit or practise adultery.

2. fig.

To corrupt, debase; = adulterate.

1382 Wyclif 2 Cor. ii. 17 Auoutrynge pe worde of God. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas (1878) 146 With vile Drugs adultering her Face. 1651 Cartwright Cert. Relig. 1. 89 Thou, O Luther, corruptest and adulterest the Scriptures.

adulterant (a'dAltarant), a. and sb. [ad. L. adulterant-em pr. pple. of adultera-re: see adulter v. Prop, an adj., but usually subst.] A. sb. That which adulterates, or is employed to adulterate anything. (J. says ‘The person or thing which adulterates’; but it does not seem ever to have been used in Eng. of a person.) 1755 Johnson n.q. 1861 Jrnl. Soc. Arts IX. 488/2 Mr. John Horsley of Cheltenham has also found copper as an adulterant in the bread and flour of that place. 1881 A. Griffiths Sc. Gossip No. 203. 248 By a careful microscopical examination these adulterants can be easily found out.

B. adj. Adulterating. 1881 Philad. Rec. No. 3470- 2 Adulterant agents and processes rest on no better principle than short measures and false weights.

adulterate (s'dAltarat), ppl. a. [ad. L. adulterat-

us, pa. pple. of adultera-re; see adulter v.] 1. Defiled, or stained by adultery, either in origin or conduct; adulterous. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 11. ii. 142, I am possest with an adulterate blot, My bloud is mingled with the crime of lust. *594-Rich. Ill, iv. iii. 69 Th’ adulterate Hastings. 1607 Xopsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 129 And so enjoyed the Adulterate woman for his wife. 1651 W. G. tr. Cowel’s Instit. 27 Adulterate Issue. 17155 Smollett Don Quix. (1803) I. 103 Not.. held as a legitimate member, but some adulterate brood. 1857 H. Reed Leet. Brit. Poets viii. 272 The low tastes of a worthless and adulterate generation.

2. Of things: Spurious, counterfeit; of base origin, or corrupted by base intermixture. 1592 Daniell Compl. Rosamond 20 Th’ adulterate Beauty of a falsed Cheek, Vile stain to Honour and to Women eke. *599 Thynne Animadv. (1875) 69 Yt wolde be good that Chaucers proper woorkes were distinguyshed from the

ADULTERATE

179

adulterat. 1622 Rawleigh’s Ghost 237 Many false and adulterate miracles. 1634 Habington in Shaks. Cent. Praise 200 That adult’rate wine Which makes the zeale of Amsterdam divine. 1658 J. R. tr. Mouffet's Theat. Insectes 908 Not of good Honey indeed, but of base, adulterate, impure trash, a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 57 Not only slight what they enjoin, But pay it in adulterate Coin. 1681 Hobbes Rhetorick 1. xvi. 40 The Judge ought to discern between true and adulterate Justice, a 1703 Pomfret Poet. Wks. (1833) 113 Adulterate Christs already rise, And dare to’ assuage the angry skies. 1721 Aubrey Misc. 222 The rest [women] are adulterate in face, but much more in Behaviour. 1724 Swift Drapier Lett. 3 Wks. 1761 III. 57 Let England be satisfied—and keep their adulterate copper at home. ? 1833 H. Coleridge Poems II. 387 Purge the silver ore adulterate. 1867 Swinburne Ess. & Stud. 165 If he has not himself burnt a pinch or two of adulterate incense.

adulterate (s'dAltareit), v. [f. L. adulterat- ppl. stem of adultera-re; it replaces the earlier ADULTER V.] fl. intr. To commit or practise adultery (absol. or with any one). Obs. (Repl. by To commit adultery.) 1595 Shaks. John in. i. 56 Sh’ adulterates hourely with thine Vncle Iohn. 1615 T. Adams White Devill 51 ‘Time’ adulterating with the harlot ‘Fraud,’ begot a brood of ‘Noverints.’ 01675 Lightfoot Misc. 201 Whom, from whom, and with whom we must not kill, steal, nor adulterate. 1698 Vanbrugh Prov. Wife hi. i. (1730) 153 If I cou’d but catch her adulterating, I might be divorc’d from her. i860 Th. Martin Horace 226 And the turtle-dove adulterate with the falcon and the kite.

f2. trans. To defile by adultery; to debauch. Obs. 1613 Heywood Silver Age 11. i, That durst presume to adulterate Juno’s bed. 1649 Milton Tenure of Kings (1847) 234/1 To murder Uriah and adulterate his Wife. 1657 Trapp Comm. Esther ii. 12 II. 119 Their bodies were first adulterated and then vitiated. 1678 Marvell Growth of Pop. Wks. 1875 IV. 257 That., the clergy should, by remaining unmarried, either frustrate human nature if they live chastly, or, if otherwise, adulterate it.

3. Of things: To render spurious or counterfeit; to falsify, corrupt, debase, esp. by the admixture of baser ingredients. 1531 Elyot Governour (1834) 162 He that.. adulterateth his coin, with a more base metal. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 1557, 636/2 The scripture [they] adulterate and viciate with false gloses. 1611 Cory at Crudities 266 They adulterate their faces. 1673 Ess. to Revive Educ. Gentlew. 22 Not truly to adorn, but to adulterate their Bodies. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. Introd. 7 The minds of young Students ..adulterated and corrupted with false Principes. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 165 ffi The present war has., adulterated our tongue with strange words. 1785 Reid Intell. Powers 11. iii. 249 Philosophy has been, in all ages, adulterated by hypotheses. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art II. 152 They are apt to adulterate the bread sometimes with alum, and also with chalk.

adulterated (s'dAltsreitid), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ED.] fl. Defiled by, tainted with, or guilty of adultery. = adulterate a. i. Obs. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 576 An adulterated woman desiring to make away her jealous husband.

2. Corrupted, debased, spurious, counterfeit; in modern usage, corrupted by admixture of a baser ingredient. = adulterate a. 2. 1610 Carleton Jurisd. 73 Caelestinus.. resolued with shame ynough to stand for the adulterated Canon. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat iii. (1867) 128 Jezebel.. stopped up the leaks of age with adulterated complexion, and painted her face. 1675 Otway Alcib. iii. ii. (1735) 36 Your Guards I’ll with adulterated wine secure. 1723 Bp. Nicholson in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 446 IV. 332 Losing all our Gold and Silver in exchange for Halfpence and farthings of an adulterated metal. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exped. xvii. (1856) 132 The adulterated breeds of the Danish settlements. 1876 Miss Braddon J. Haggard's Dau. I. 9 No adulterated coffee, no sanded sugar, came from his stores.

adulterately (a'dAltarstli), adv. [f. adulterate a. + -ly2.] In an adulterate manner; with an admixture of falseness; corruptly. a 1619 Donne Biathan. 46 Every Sect will a little corruptly and adulterately call their discipline Naturall Law. 1818 in Todd, and subseq. Diets.

adulterateness (s'dAltaratnis). [f. adulterate a. + -ness.] The quality of being adulterate; debased or counterfeit state; spuriousness. 1666 Fuller Waltham Abb. (1840) 272 Adultery in men, and adulterateness in money, both hardly reclaimed. 1731 in Bailey; also in Johnson and mod. Diets.

adulterating

(a'dAltsreitir)), ppl. a. [f. adulterate v. + -ING2.] Debasing, corrupting, making counterfeit or spurious, by base admixture. 1869 Ld. Elcho in H. of Comm. Daily News 2 July, Amongst the adulterating articles were the husks of rice.. and acorns.

adulterating

(o'dAltareitiij),

[f. adulterate v. + -ING1.] of corrupting, debasing, or falsifying, esp. by spurious admixture. vbl. sb. The action

1610-31 Donne Select. (1840) 176 Almost euery means between God and man, suffers some adulteratings and disguises; but prayer least. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The adulterating of gems is a curious art. Mod. [gerundial],

ADULTEROUS

Chicory is used for adulterating coffee, beans and iron-rust for adulterating chicory.

adulteration

is a. OFr. avotresse, avoutresse f. avoutre; cf. maitre, maitresse, and see -ess. It is thus, formally, the feminine of adulter, not of the later adulter-er.] A woman that commits adultery.

1506 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de Worde) Prol. 4 Folowe the pathes and the wayes of theyr adulteracyon. 1603 Florio Montaigne 1. xlvi. (1632) 150 The most obscure houses are most apt unto adulteration, and falsification. 1626 Bacon Sylva viii. §798 To make the compound pass for the rich metal simple is an adulteration or counterfeit. 1751 Chambers Cycl., We have laws against the Adulteration of coffee, tea, tobacco, etc. 1823 Byron Don Juan xii. lxiii, Merely innocent flirtation, Not quite adultery, but adulteration. 1859 Mill Liberty 171 Public control is admissible for the prevention of fraud by adulteration. 1864 Weekly Desp. 14 Aug., Even chicory, we find, does not escape adulteration.

1382 Wyclif Lev. xx. 10 Thur3 deth dye both the lecchour and the auowtres [1388 bothe auowter and auowtresse]. 1502 Arnold Chron. (1811) 275 Yf ony weddyd woman bee aduoutrice. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 365 To pretende that his awne mother was an avoutresse. 1553 Udall Rois. Dois. (1869) 81 Thou didst helpe the aduoutresse that she might be amended. 1567 Jewel Def. of Apol. (1611) 176 She is twice an Aduouteresse. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 11. i. 78 But be’t knowne.. Shee’s an Adultresse. 1611 Bible James iv. 4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses. 1625 Bacon Ess. xix. 303 This kinde of danger, is then to be feared .. that they be aduoutresses. 1626 Massinger Rom. Actor 1. iii, Bringing on the stage a loose adulteress. 1697 Dryden Virgil (J.) Helen’s rich attire; From Argos by the fam’d adult’ress brought. 1784 Cowper Task ill. 64 Th’ adultress! what a theme for angry verse. 1845 Whewell Elem. Morality iv. v. §728 The adulteress was to be repudiated and otherwise punished.

(a.dAlta'reifan). [ad. L. adulteration-em, n. of action, f. adultera-re: see adulter v.~\ 1. The action of adulterating; corruption or debasement by spurious admixture.

2. The result of adulterating; an adulterated condition, product, or substance. t655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 11. 154 Though there be much Adulteration therein, yet I conceive the main Bulk and Body thereof uncorrupted. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. I. 35 Free from the mixture of political adulterations. 1775 Adair Amer. lnd. 164 Indians, who are free from adulteration by their far-distance from foreigners. 1859 Jephson Brittany vii. 87 We actually adulterate our adulterations.

adulterator (3'dAlt3reit3(r)). [a. L. adulterator a corrupter; n. of agent f. adultera-re-, see adulter »•] f 1. One who defiles by adultery; an adulterer. Obs. 1632 Heywood Iron Age 11. iv. i. 411 The adulterator of his Soueraignes bed.

2. One who falsifies, corrupts, or debases anything by spurious additions or admixtures. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 17 The depravers and adulterators of the atomical philosophy. 1870 Echo 7 Feb., The Board of Commerce of Delft tried to combat the adulterators, and for that purpose sent real butter of good quality to England.

fadultered, ppl. a. Obs. [f. adulter

v.

+ -ed.]

Corrupted, debased; adulterate. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia (1629) 221 Seeing what paines the Spaniards take to bring them to their adultered faith.

adulterer (s'dAltarajr)).

Forms: 4-5 avou-, avow- -terer, -terere, -tereer, -trer, -trere, -freer; 4-7 avouterer; 5-7 advou-, advow- -terer, -trer, etc.; 6 advoterer, advoulterer, aduoulterer, adoulterer; 6- adulterer, [f. avouter, adulter v. + -ER1, term, of male agent. Cf. rare OFr. avoutrier and fern, avoltreresse. (For the gradual change of the word under L. influence from avouterer to adulterer, see adulter sb. and v.) Already in Wyclif interchanged with the earlier avouter, and in the middle of 17th c. adulter-er (in its various forms), more distinctly expressing the agent, displaced adulter and its forms. Cf. cater-er, fripper-er, sorcer-er, and see -er1.] 1. One who commits adultery; who violates a marriage-bed, whether his own or another’s. C1370 Wyclif Agst. Begging Friers (1608) 53 If there be anie cursed Jurour, extortioner or avowtrer. 1382-Ps. xlix. 18 With avoutereres thi porcioun thou leidist. Deut. xxii. 22 Eyther shal die, that is the auowtreer and the auowtresse [1388 auowter and auowtresse]. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. 805 (Petw. MS.) Jnse aduoutrers breken pe temple of god spiritually [other MSS. avowtiers, auoutyeris, aduoutresj. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xviii. 103 Summe ben founde.. to be greet lecchouris, summe to be avoutreris. 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) 65 Keping the dore while the auoutrer is within. 1513 Douglas ASneis xi. vi. 106 The sle adultrare occupiis his stede. 1535 Coverdale Job xxiv. 15 The aduouterer, that wayteth for the darcknesse. 1541 Barnes Wks. 1573, 319/1 Certayne men doe affirme those men to bee aduoulterers. 1549 Prayer-Bk., Exhort, at Comm., If any here be a blasphemer, aduouterer [1552 adulterer], or bee in malyce or envie. 11585 Pilkington Wks. 1841,642 And called him proud, advoterer, a thief and heretic. 1611 Bible Heb. xiii. 5 Whoremongers and adulterers [Wycl. auoutreris (auouteris), Tind. advoutrars, Cranm. aduoutrers, Genev., Rhem. aduouterers] God will judge. 1629 Coke 1st Pt. of Instit. 72 b, If shee goeth willingly with or to the auowtrer. 1653 Baxter Chr. Cone. 70 Hereticks, Advouterers, Church-robbers. 1686 Dryden Hind. & P. iii. 1216 Reeking from the stews, adulterers come. 1708 Termes de la Ley 68 Avowterer is an Adulterer with whom a married woman continues in Adultery. 1879 Farrar St. Paul II. 306 (transl. Sueton.) This husband or adulterer of three queens [Felix].

b. Also of a woman = adulteress. 11550 Cheke Matt. v. 32 Whosoever divorceth his wife, except it be for fornications cause, doth mak her an adulterer. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Rom. vii. 3 She shal be called an adulterer.

f 2. One who adulterates, corrupts, or debases; an adulterator. Obs. rare. 1650 Urquhart Rabelais (1807) III. 295 Usurers, apothecaries, cheats, coiners, and adulterers of wares.

adulteress (s'dAltsns, -tris). Forms: 4-5 avoutres, avoutresse, avowtresse, 6 advoutrice, 6-7 advoutresse, advouteresse, 7 adultresse, adulteresse, 8- adulteress, occ. adultress. [The form in -trice imitates Fr.; but the earliest form

adulterine (a'dAltarain), a. and sb. [ad. L. adulterln-us born of adultery, spurious; f. adulter. Used first in the fig. sense.] A. adj. 1. Born of adultery. 1751 Chambers Cycl. Adulterine children are more odious than the illegitimate offspring of single persons. 1875 Maine Hist. Inst. ii. 53 Matthew O’Neill was an adulterine bastard.

2. Of or relating to adultery. 1865 Pall Mall G. 25 Aug. 9/1 The demand for homicidal and adulterine fiction is enormous.

3. fig. Spurious, adulteration.

counterfeit;

due

to

1542 Becon Potation for Lent Wks. 1843, 87 To try the adulterine, feigned, and false, from the sincere, germane, and true learning. 1546 Suppl. of Commons 92 Forget not your owne youthe, when these adulterine trees were too stronge for you. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iv. 1. i. (1676) 226/2 A knave Apothecary .. may doe infinite harme, by.. adulterine drugs, bad mixtures, a 1667 Jer. Taylor Serm. (1678) 182 As adulterine Metals retain the Lustre and Colour of Gold, but not the Value. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xx. (in Gd. Wds. 417/2) The French look on us monk-made knights as spurious and adulterine, unworthy of the name of knight.

4. Illegal, illegitimate, unlicensed; esp. in Eng. Hist, ‘adulterine’ castles, guilds. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. by Div. Right 11. §8. 130 It is enough that it is adulterine, for that it is not named by the Apostles. I753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Adulterine marriages, in St. Augustine’s sense, denote second marriages, contracted after a divorce. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. (1869) I. 1. x. 130 When any particular class of artificers or traders thought proper to act as a corporation or guild without a charter, such were called adulterine guilds. 1829 Heath Grocers' Comp. (1869) 39 Upon the Pipe Roll of the 26th Henry 2nd is a return of the adulterine Gilds in the city of London. 1851 Turner Dom. Archit. II. Introd. 23 The erection of numerous fortresses, adulterine castles they were termed, as built without license from the crown. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. x. 333 The adulterine or unlicensed castles, by whomsoever erected .. are to be destroyed.

B. sb. An illegitimate child, rare. 1798 H. Colebrooke Hindu Law (1801) II. 480 ‘Cunda’ is explained, by Amera, an adulterine begotten during the husband’s life-time.

f a'dultering, ppl. a. Obs. [f. adulter v. + -ING2.] Corrupting, debasing, adulterating. 1599 Marston Scourge of Vill. 1. iii. 185 Shall cock-horse, fat-pauncht Milo staine whole stocks Of well-borne soules, with his adultering spots?

adulterism. rare. [f. adulterize; see -ism.] 1870 Power Handy-book ab. Books 91 (quoting O. Hamst Martyr to Bibliog.), Adulterism, name altered or adulterated, as d’Alton (Dalton), de Foe (Defoe).

adulterize (s'dAltaraiz), v. arch. [f. adulter sb. + -ize. Cf. tyrannize, etc.] To commit adultery. 1611 Cotgr., Adulterer (Fr.), to commit adultery, to play the adulterer, to adulterize it. 1625 F. Markham Booke of Honour 190 Examine the Decalogue in the old Law. .that saith ‘Doe not adulterize.’ 1643 Milton Divorce 11. xvii. 152 If the wife attempted .. such things as gave open suspicion of adulterizing. 1871 F. J. Furnivall pref. to Laneham's Lett. 71 Other spiritual fathers.. haunt ale-houses, adulterize with women.

adulterous (a'dAltsras), a. Also 5-6 advoutrous, 6 advout-, advoulterous. [f. adulter + -ous, after anal, of words ad. Fr. or L. in -oms.J 1. Pertaining to, or characterized by the practice of adultery. 1470-85 Malory Morte Arthur (1634) I. 197 Knights that be advoutrous or lecherous, shall not be happy nor fortunate in the wars. 1526 Tindale Matt. xii. 39 The evyll and advoutrous generacion seketh a signe [Cranm., Genev., Rhem. aduouterous, 1611 adulterous.] 1535 Coverdale Hosea iii. 1 Go yet thy waye & wowe an aduouterous woman. 1549 Olde tr. Erasm. on Ephes. Prol. II. 105 Blasphemous swearyng; advouterous lyving. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. iii. vi. 94 Th’ adulterous Anthony, most large in his abhominations. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 753 By thee [wedded love] adulterous lust was driven from men Among the bestial herds to range. 1814 Southey Roderick xx. Wks. IX. 179 Efface the shame Of their adulterous birth. 1841 Emerson Meth. Nat. (1875) II. 233 It is the office., of this age to annul that adulterous divorce. Mod. The offspring of this adulterous union.

|2. Born in adultery, adulterine. Obs.

01593 Marlowe Dido hi. ii. 828 Lustful Jove and his adulterous child. 1607 Topsell Serpents (1653) 807 They were adulterous, and the children of strangers.

3. Pertaining to, or characterized by, adulteration; spurious, counterfeit, adulterate. arch. 1567 Maplet Greene Forest 21 All adulterous and counterfayted Mettals it doth betray. 1586 Ferne Blazon of Gentrie 238, I meane not only that they be vnperfect, but also adulterous and dishonorable. 1635 F. White Treat. Sabbath Ep. Ded. 20 We haue justly rejected all counterfeit and adulterous Traditions. 1743 Lond. Sf Country Brewer (ed. 2) II. 127 There are Thousands in the Nation .. that are guilty of this adulterous Part of Brewing. 1771 Smollett Humph. Clinker 806 An adulterous mixture, brewed up of nauseous ingredients. 1808 Wilford Sacr. Isles in Asiat. Res. VIII. 252 He took out one or two leaves and substituted others with an adulterous legend.

adulterously (a'dAltarasli), adv. [f. adulterous + -ly2.] In an adulterous manner. 1599 Sandys Eur. Spec. (1632) 41 Children adulterously begotten. 1643 Milton On Divorce 11. ii. (1847) 138/1 A patent to wed another adulterously. 1723 Prideaux Mahomet 152 (T.) No man should be allowed adulterously to take to wife her that is at the same time the wife of another. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 718 The matrimonial violator .. had not been outraged by the adulterous violator of the adulterously violated.

adultery

(a'dAltsri). Forms: 4-5 avowter, avowtrie, -tri, -tery, avouterye; 4-6 avoutrie, -try; 5 avutrie, avoutri, -trye, -terie, avowtrye; adultery, -trye (only in Sc. and north, writers); 5-6 advoutrye, -tery, -terye, advoultrye, 5-7 advowtry, -trie, advoutrie, -try, 6 advoutri, -treye, adoutry, aduoultrie, -try, adoultry, 6-7 adultry, -trie, -terie, 6- adultery, [a. OFr. avouterie, avoutrie, earlier aouterie, aiilterie, n. of condition f. avoutre, aoutre-.—C. adulter, see -y; found alongside of avoutire, earlier aoutire, aiiltere:—L. adulterium, occas. also in Eng. as avowter. In 14th c. Fr. a learned form adultere was formed afresh on L. adulterium, and gradually superseded the popular avoutire and avouterie-, under the same influence the Eng. avoutrie was progressively refashioned as advoutrie or aduoutrie, aduoultrie, adoultry, adultry, adultery, thus ending in a direct Eng. repr. of adulterium, and practically a distinct word from avoutrie, though connected with it by every kind of intermediate form. This latinized type had also been used by Scotch and northern writers as early as 1430. Advowtry survived to 1688.] 1. Violation of the marriage bed; the voluntary sexual intercourse of a married person with one of the opposite sex, whether unmarried, or married to another (the former case being technically designated single, the latter double adultery). 1366 Maundev. 249 3if ony man or woman be taken in Avowtery or Fornycacyoun, anon thei sleen him. c 1370 Wyclif Agst. Begging Friers (1608) 31 Fryars suffren mightie men, fro yeare to yeare, live in avowtrie. 1386 Chaucer Parson's T. 766 Thilke stynkynge synne of lecherie that men clepe auowtrie (v.r. avoutrie, auouterie, advoutrie2, aduoutre). 1400 Apol. for Loll. 78 If pe first woman may not proue her contract, J?an pe secound schal be his wif, bi resoun of avowter. C1418 Pol. Poems (1859) II. 247 So overset with avutrie. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. ii. 87 Bot a wykkdy wyf had he Dat levyd in-til Adultery, c 1460 Cov. Myst. (1841) 10 A woman.. The whiche was taken in adultrye. 1485 Richard III in Paston Lett. 883 III. 317 Doughter unto Dame Katryne Swynford and of her in double Avoutry gottyn. 1491 Caxton How to Die 6 The woman that was taken in aduoultrye. 1525 Ld. Berners Froissart xliii. II. 139 She was but a bastarde, and borne in aduoutrye. 1533 Elyot Castel of Helth 111. xii. 67 Hym, which had committed adoutry with his mayster’s wyfe. 1541 Barnes Wks. 1573, 187/2 That you shal depose a kyng, bycause hee lyueth in aduoultry. 1570 Ascham Scholem. (1863) 81 Knightes that do kill.. and commit fowlest aduoulteres. 1611 Bible John viii. 4 This woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. [Wycl. avoutri, Tind. advoutry, Cranm. aduoutry, Genev., Rhem. aduoutrie, Gen. 1590 adulterie.] 1641 W. Cartwright Ordinary iv. v. (1651) 75 There shall be no Advowtry in my ward. 1648 Herrick To his Book Wks. 1859, 409 She’l runne to all adulteries. 1660 R. Coke Elem. Power & Subj. 194 Deadly sin, of Fornication, Avowtry, and such like. 1677 Baxter Let. in Answ. Dodwell 114, I heard, when I was young, of one, or two, that for Adultery stood in a White Sheet in the Church. 1688 Pol. Ballads (i860) I. 265 As long as you’ve pence, y’ need scruple no offence, For murder, advoutery, treason. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. viii. 327 Adultery was long unknown at Sparta.

b. Extended in Scripture, to unchastity generally; and by various theologians opprobriously used of any marriages of which they disapproved, as of a widower, a nun, a Christian with a Jewess, etc. (interpretative adultery). Also fig. in Script, to giving the affections to idols, idol-worship; and in Eccl. writers to the enjoyment by any one of a benefice during the life-time of the legal incumbent, or to the translation of a bishop from one see to another (spiritual adultery). See Chambers Cycl. Supp. 1753, s.v.

ADUNATE

180

ADULTEROUSLY

1388 WYCLiF7«r. iii. 9 Bi li3tnesse of hir fornicacioun sche defoulide the erthe, and dide auowtrie with a stoon, and with a tree. 1590 Bible (Genev.) Matt. v. 28 Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adulterie with her already in his heart. 1611 Bible Jer. iii. 9 Shee defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stockes. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. A kind of second marriage, which was esteemed a degree of adultery. 1872 Freeman Hist. Ess. (ed. 2) 17 He is rebuked by Saint Dunstan who pronounces the marriage to be mere adultery.

Tl ‘Used in ancient customs for the punishment or fine imposed for that offence, or the privilege of prosecuting for it.’ Chambers, Cycl. Supp. 1753, whence in subseq. Encyclopaedias and Diets. But Spelman, who is quoted for it, gives it only (and that erroneously) as a use of the L. adulterium. f2. Adulteration, debasement, corruption. Obs. 1609 B. Jonson Epicene i. i, Such sweet neglect more taketh me, Than all th’ Adulteries of Art. 1673 Lady's Calling 11. iii. §20. 92 Nor must she think to cure this by any the little adulteries of art: she may buy beauty, and yet can never make it her own.

adulthood (a'dAlthud). [f. adult a. + -hood.] = ADULTNESS. c 1870 Cowden Clarke in Two Gent. Verona (ed. Rolfe 1882) 26 Twelfth Night.. was written in the full vigour and adulthood of his [Shakspere’s] conformation.

adultly ('aedAltli, a'dAltli), adv. [f. adult a. + -ly2.] In a manner indicative of adultness; in adult fashion. 1957 Hew Yorker 19 Jan. 24/3 We noticed a responsiblelooking man and two small, adultly dressed boys studiously proceeding from work to work. 1958 Spectator 22 Aug. 246/2 A few little girls seemed adultly surprised at the yawsstricken children photographed on the UNICEF stand. 1969 R. Wollheim Family Romance 177 If only I could think like my father, adultly. 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 32 Rachel arrived in a group of four—what looked like a random car-load—but stayed alone by the door, arms folded adultly.

adultness (s'dAltms). The state development.

of

[f. adult a. being adult;

+ -ness.] complete

1754-64 Smellie Midwifery II. 58 The gums being cut the teeth appeared in the adultness of those in grown persons.

valorous Souldier. 1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop. Cerem. 1. viii. 28 All Rites.. our Holy-dayes among the rest, serve onely to adumbrate and shadow foorth something. 1677 Gale Crt. of Gentiles 1. 11. vi. 72 Noah .. is adumbrated to us, not only in Satume, but also in Prometheus. 1872 H. Macmillan True Vine i. 32 What qualities in Christ are adumbrated by the vine?

4. To overshadow; to shade, obscure. 1670 G. H. tr. Hist. Cardinals 11. iii. 180 The lustre of his good qualities is in some measure adumbrated by certain defects. 1681 Trial of S. Colledge 41 To adumbrate our Actions, for fear we should be discovered. 1835 Marryat Jac. Faithf. v. 18 [He] was kneeling at the bedside, his nose adumbrating the coverlid of my bed. i860 J. P. Kennedy Horse Shoe R. v. 55 The building was adumbrated in the shelter of a huge willow.

adumbrated (s’dAmbreitid), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.] Shadowed forth; represented faintly or in outline. 1706 Phillips, Adumbrated, shadowed, resembled. 1877 Philos. Kant iv. 64 The vaguely adumbrated idealism of the Siris. Caird

adumbration (aedAm'breiJan). [ad. L. adumbration-em> n. of action, f. adumbra-re\ see ADUMBRATE.] 11. Shading in painting. Obs. 1531 Elyot Governor (1580) 207 Alexander.. came to the shop of Apelles .. reasoned with him of lynes, adumbrations, proportions and other lyke things perteining to imagery.

2. Representation in outline, sketching; and concr. an outline, a sketch; a shadowy figure; a faint or slight sketch or description. 1552 Huloet, Adumbration or light description of a house side or front, where the lyue [? line] do answer to the compasse and centrye of euerye parte. Scenographia. 1586 Let. to Earl Leycester 2 Her inward vertues, whereof it is impossible for mee to make the least adumbration. 1656 Jeanes Fulnesse of Christ 14 Painters, whose first rude or imperfect draught is termed a shadow, or adumbration, upon which they lay afterwards the lively colours. 1677 Gale Crt. of Gentiles II. iii. 90 The Pagan Philosophers had some kind of.. dark adumbration or shadowy description of the first principles of Nature. 1872 Mivart Anat. 290 The only faint adumbration of such organs, outside Man’s Class, is to be found in Pigeons. 1876 Lowell Among my Bks. 11. 43 Nor capable of being told unless by far-off hints and adumbrations. 1880 H. James Benvalio 1. 346 Like the dim adumbration of the darker half of the lunar disk. 1882 Times 4 May, The Prime Minister’s adumbration of measures.

fa'dumber, -bre, v.

3. Symbolic representation typifying or pre¬ figuring the reality.

1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. 23663 II. 118 The cruell dartis with mony awfull game .. The dais licht adumbrit.

1622 Fotherby Atheom. 27 Which three Arts haue apparently an adumbration of the Trinity. 1650 Gregory Serm. on Resurr. 60 Death as it is here .. under the type and adumbration of sleep. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 1. iii. §1. 319 An Emblem, or Adumbration of our Passage through the Present Life. 1858 E. H. Sears Athanasia vii. 58 The reality of which earth is only a dull and feeble adumbration.

Obs. rare—', [a. MFr. adumbre-r, adombre-r, refash, of OFr. aiimbrer, aombrer:—L. adumbra-re to shadow forth, to overshadow: see adumbrate.] To overshadow, obscure.

4. Her. An outline figure.

fa'dumbered, ppl. a. Obs. [f. prec. + -ed.] Overshadowed. 1609 J. Davies Holy Roode (1876) 26 (D.) Serene thy woeadumbred front, sweet Saint.

adumbral (s'dAmbral), a. [f. L. ad to + umbra shade + -al1; with reference to adumbrare, ADUMBRATE V. 4.] 1. Of overshadowing nature; shady. 1845 Blackw. Mag. LVI1. 246 This circular adumbral and pluvial roofing had to be adapted to the female head.

2. Zool. A ADUMBRELLAR.

shortened

equivalent

of

1881 E. R. Lankester in Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Jan. 124 The cells of the adumbral walls are like those of the ring-canals.

adumbrant (a'dAmbrsnt), a. rare~°. [ad. L. adumbrant-em pr. pple. of adumbra-re; see adumbrate.] Shadowing forth, representing in outline. 1731 in Bailey, vol. II. Also in Johnson and mod. Diets.

adumbrate (a'dAmbreit), v. [f. L. adumbratppl. stem of adumbra-re to overshadow, to shade, to shadow out; f. ad to + umbra-re to shade.] f 1. To shade (a picture), to represent with due light and shade so as to complete what has been sketched or delineated. (So in L.) Obs. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 113 Whose resplendent laud and honour, to delineate and adumbrate to the ample life, were a work that would, etc.

2. To represent the shadow of (anything), to draw or figure in outline; to outline; to sketch; to give a faint indication of. 1641 French Distillation Ep. Ded. A iiij b, I crave leave to adumbrate something of that art which I know you will be willing.. to promote. 1692 Bp. of Ely Answ. Touchstone 223 Which is not expressly prepounded .. but adumbrated and obscurely indicated. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. ix. 706 Its duties were very ill defined, or rather not defined at all, but only adumbrated.

3. fig. To represent a substance by its ‘shadow’ or emblem; to shadow forth, to typify; hence, to foreshadow, prefigure, as ‘coming events cast their shadows before.’ 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 147 Abolished by the glorie of Christ, whose death and passion they [burnt offerings] did adumbrate. 1611 J. Guillim Heraldrie xxvi. 181 The Griffon.. will neuer be taken aliue; wherein hee doth adumbrate or rather liuely set forth the propertie of a

1610 Guillim Heraldrie 11. iii. 42 Adumbration, or Transparency, is a cleere exemption of the substance of the Charge, or thing borne, in such sort as that there remaineth nothing thereof to be discerned, but the naked and bare proportion of the outward lineaments thereof.

5. Overshadowing; shade, obscuration. 1653 Manton Expos. James i. 17 in Wks. 1871 IV. no Stars, according to their different light and posture, have divers adumbrations. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus II. 549 The sight being.. circumscribed between long parallels and the emoKiaaiios and adumbration from the branches. 1863 Longf. Wayside Inn Interl. in. 9 Above them.. its awful adumbration passed, A luminous shadow, vague and vast.

adumbrative (s'dAmbrstiv), a. [f. L. adumbrat- ppl. stem of adumbra-re (see adumbrate) + -ive.] Having the attribute of shadowing forth, faintly indicating, figuring, or typifying. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. (1872) II. 1. x. 44 Mute monuments pathetically adumbrative of much. 1865 Fredk. Gt. V. xiv. iii. 178 ‘Bob Monopoly, the late Tallyman’ (adumbrative for Walpole, late Prime Minister). 1858 Kitto Bible Illustr. Morn. Ser. III. 149 They are remarkably typical or adumbrative of that larger and greater work of God in the soul of man.

adumbratively (s'dAmbrativli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an adumbrative manner; so as to represent or indicate in a shadowy way. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. V. xiv. iii. 178 England, or, as it is adumbratively called, ‘the Manor of St. James’s.’

adumbreUar (,£edAm'breta(r)), a. Zool. [mod. f. L. ad to, at + umbrella, applied to the disc of Acalepha, + -ar. Cf. adactinal, adoral.] In seablubbers: Pertaining to the upper surface of the velum or marginal ridge, which is turned towards the ‘umbrella’ or disc, in opposition to the abumbrellar or lower surface. 1881 E. R. Lankester in Jrnl. Microsc. Sc. Jan. 131 The ectoderm of the adumbrellar surface of the velum.

adun(e, early form of adown. f adunate, ppl. a. Obs. rare~x. [ad. L. adunatus pa. pple. of aduna-re to unite; f. ad to + undre to make one, f. urtus one.] United, joined in one. 1470 Harding Chron. cxlvii, Two semely princes together adunate [v.r. adioynate].

ADUNATION

181

adunation (sdjui'neijan ). [ad. L. adunationem n. of action f. aduna-re to unite: see prec.] Union or combination into one. I551 Cranmer Answ. to Gardiner 352 (T.) Before the adunation in the Virgin’s womb, the godhead and manhood were two natures. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 1653, 90 The cure is not so safe to sew it up.. because his adunation is uncertain. 1680 Boyle Scept. Chymist. 94 The cold does not cause any Real Union or Adunation of these Bodies. 1881 Overton Wm. Law 275 This analogy—one might almost say this adunation—of the spiritual and the natural worlds.

adunc (a'cUnk), a.

Also 7 adunque. [ad. L. adunc-us bent in; f. ad to + uncus adj. hooked, sb. a hook.] Hooked; bent inward. 1626 Bacon Sylva §238 Parrets have an adunque Bill. 1697 Evelyn Numism. ix. 297 The Nose.. if Aquiline or Adunc. 1872 M. Collins Pr. Clarice I. v. 74 The astute billdiscounter, adunc of nose.

f a'duncate, ppl. a. Obs. rare—[ad. med.L. aduncat-us pa. pple. of adunca-re; f. L. ad to + unca-re to hook: see adunc ] Bent inward; hooked; = aduncous. 1661 R. Lovell Anim. & Min. The nailes are in .. those of the rapacious aduncate.

aduncate (s'dAnkeit), v.

[f. med.L. aduncatppl. stem of adunca-re; see prec.] To curve inward. (Cited only in pa. pple.)

1823 Lockhart Reg. Dalton v. iii. (1842) 302 You shall see the son of a London tailor strut past.. with a beak as extravagantly aduncated as if, etc.

aduncity (a'dAnsiti). ? Obs. [ad. L. aduncitas n. of state, f. adunc-us adunc; see -ity.] ‘Crookedness; flexure inward; hookedness.’ J. 1589 [Halliwell quotes Rider]. 1626 Cockeram, Aduncity, hookednes, crookednesse. 1714 [Arbuthnot & Pope] M. Scriblerus Pope’s Wks. 1824 VII. 71 The aduncity of the pounces and beaks of the hawks, is the cause of the great and habitual immorality of those animals.

aduncous (a'dAnkas), a. [f. L. adunc-us adunc + -OUS.] Hooked, bent inward, incurved. 1656 Blount Gloss., Aduncous, crooked downwards, hooked. 1713 Derham Physico-Theol. iv. xv. 257 They are characteristics of Rapacious birds, to have Aduncous Bills and Talons. 1869 Groom-Napier Gloss. Bot. Terms 521, Aduncous, crooked or hooked.

fa'dunct, a. Obs. A badly formed variant of adunc, adunque, simulating the form of a pa. pple. 1635 Heywood Hierarchie in. 157 Of Democritus his Atomes, some are light.. some Cornered, others ‘Adunct.’

adune, var. of adin

v.

Obs. to stun with noise.

tadu'nite, v. Obs. [f. L. ad to + unite, f. L. uni-re. There was no L. adunire, but adunare: see adunate.] To unite or join to. 1662 J. Chandler Helmont's Oriatrike 256 It might be adunited within the Cup-board.

t adu'niting, vbl. sb. Obs. Uniting together.

[f. prec. + -ing1.]

1662 J. Chandler Helmont's Oriatrike 67 The water doth sustain as much pressing together, going to ruine, and aduniting, as great Stones or Mettalls do overpoyse the water in weight.

fa'dure, v. Obs. [ad. L. adur-ere to burn, scorch; f. ad to -1- ur-ere to burn.] trans. or absol. To burn completely, to calcine; to scorch, parch. C1420 Pallad. on Husb. 11. 354 And askes with, the heete apart to putte Of dounge indoon, lest it adure and lette. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic §3, 22/1 Flea a little Mouse, take the intestines, .adure them in a piptken. 1620 Venner Via Recta vi. 93 It adureth the blood. 1626 Bacon Sylva §319 Such a degree of Heat, .doth Mellow, and not Adure.

ta'durent,ppl. a. Obs. rare-', [ad. L. adurentem pr. pple. of adur-ere: see prec.] Burning, hot and dry. 1626 Bacon Sylva §460 Nitre, the spirit of which is less Adurent than salt.

adurol (ae'djusrDl, 'aedjuml).

[G.] A haloid substitution product of hydroquinone, used as a photographic developer. 1899 Brit. Jrnl. Photogr. 3 Mar. 139/1 Adurol is a new photographic developer, said to be obtained from hydroquinone by a patented process. 1912 G. Martin Industr. Chem., Org. 659 ‘Adurol’ developer consists of the stock solutions: (A) 10 g. adurol + 80 g. cryst. sod. sulphite + 500 c.c. H2O; (B) 60 g. K2CO3 + 500 c.c. H2O.

fadush, v. Obs. [i.A-pref. 1 4- dush.] To cause to fall heavily, to precipitate. c 1220 Mali Meid. 41 Heo pet tus aduste hire heuenliche fader adun.

a-dusk (a'dAsk), adv. and pred. a., prop. phr. [a prep.1 in + dusk sb. after analogy of alight, afire.] In dusk, in gloom; gloomy, dark. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aurora Leigh 1. 502 You wish to die and leave the world a-dusk For others.

adust (s'dAst), ppl. a. [ad. L. adust-us pa. pple. of adur-ere: see adure. A favourite term of the

medical writers of the middle ages; see sense 3, in which it was found in most of the mod. languages. The Fr. aduste (15th c.) may therefore be the immediate source of the Eng.] 1. Scorched, seared; burnt up, calcined; dried up with heat, parched. A\so fig. 1550 Bale Eng. Votaries n. 41b, Lyke an adust conscyenced hypocrite. 1623 Rowlandson Bless, in Blasting 40 Being burnt, or made adust, by some extraordinary heat of the sunne. 1637 Nabbe Microcosm, in Dodsl. IX. 124 Provoke me no more; I am adust with rage. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 634 With torrid heat, And vapour as the Lybian air adust. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. vi. 179 The Vulgar now and then cure putrid Fevers by taking of adust Wine. 1755 Hales Distillation in Phil. Trans. XLIX. 327 Its more disagreeable adust taste. 1854 De Quincey Revolt. Tartars Wks. IV. 152 The camels.. these arid and adust creatures. 1857 Fraser's Mag. LVI. 69 African islands .. whose desolate and adust beauty sets the imagination all on fire.

2. Of colour: Brown, as if scorched by fire, or by the sun; sunburnt. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden no Of an adust swarth chollericke dye. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 28 Which stone is shewed at this day.. carrying a burnt and adust colour. 1678 Lond. Gaz. mcccxxv/4 One Mary, a Lecestershire woman .. complection somewhat adust.. Run away from, etc. c 1760 Smollett Ode to Indep. 67 Arabia’s scorching sands he crossed.. Conductor of her Tribes adust. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain I. ii. 202 Here everything is adust and tawny, from man to his wife, his horse, his ox or his ass.

3. Applied to a supposed state of the body and its humours, much spoken of in the earlier days of medicine, its alleged symptoms being dryness of the body, heat, thirst, black or burnt colour of the blood, and deficiency of serum in it, atrabilious or ‘melancholic’ complexion, etc. Obs. exc. in general sense, atrabilious, sallow, gloomy in features or temperament. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (1840) 197 Ay ful of yre, of malys, and rancour, Drye and adust and a gret wastour. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xi. (1870) 261 Burnt breade and hard crustes,—doth ingendre color aduste and melancoly humours. 1576 Baker Gesner's Jewell of Health 63 a, Cares of the mynde .. of adust flewme engendred. Ibid. 101 a, This purgeth choller adust, and melancholie. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 335 In Fevers and hot distempers from choler adust is caused a blacknesse in our tongues, teeth and excretions. 1657 Physical Diet. The blood is then said to be adust, when by reason of extraordinary heat the thinner parts are evaporated, and the thicker remain black and dreggy. 1728 Pope Dune. 11. 33 No meagre muse-rid mope adust and thin. 1820 W. Irving Sk. Bk. II. 91 That plodding spirit with which men of adust temperament follow up any tract of study. 1880 Athenaeum 27 Mar. 414 The tall, somewhat adust and worn woman standing by a table.

fa'dust, v. Obs. [f. prec.] To burn, to scorch, to sear; to dry up with heat. Also fig. 1550 Bale Eng. Votaries 1. 46 b, An hondred thousande conscyences dyd he .. aduste with his Romyshe faythe. 1633 T. N[ewton] Lemnie's Touchst. Complex. 64 Beards of the colour of brasse: for that the haires are neither adusted by the Sunne, nor yet by any inward heat. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 514 Sulphurous and Nitrous Foame.. Concocted and adusted they reduced To blackest grain.

adust (s'dAst), adv. and pred. a., prop. phr. [aprep} of state + dust; after analogy of a-blaze, a-sleep.] In a dusty condition, affected by dust. [So explained by the author quoted.] 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola in Cornh. Mag. VII. 297 He was tired and adust with long riding.

fa'dusted, ppl. a. Obs. [f. adust v. + -ed.] 1. = adust a. 1. 1550 Bale Apol. 63 What your adusted conscyence thynketh of it I can not tell. 1642 Howell For. Trav. (1869) 74 Those rayes which scorch the adusted soyles of Calabria. 2. = ADUST a. 2. 1550 Nicolls Thucyd. 57 (R.) Thair skynne was as redde colour adusted, full of a lyttle thynne blaynes.

3. = ADUST a. 3. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 19 [They] eat the flesh of Asses, which begetting in their body much melancholick and adusted humor, causeth them to fall into the Elephantia or spotted leprosie. 1620 Venner Via Recta iv. 77 Red Herrings give a very bad and adusted nourishment.

t a'dustible, a. Obs. [a. Fr. adustible; see adust a. and -ble.] Capable of being burnt, or dried with fire. 1611 Cotgr., Adustible, adustible, burnable, wasteable, parchable. 1650 Ashmole Chymical Coll. 102 The unctuous, adustible, phlegmatick, and evaporable parts. [In Bailey, Johnson, and mod. Diets.]

f adustion. Obs. [ad. L. adustion-em n. of action f. adur-ere: see adure. In the medical vocabulary of most modern lang. in 16th c. (see sense 3), and possibly in Eng. immed. from Fr.] 1. The action or process of burning, scorching, heating to dryness, or parching. 1594 Plat Jeviell-ho. 3 The more you distil at once.. the oyles will be in lesse daunger of adustion. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 424 The faults and imperfections of pitch . . are known by .. the very adustion thereof. 1673 in Phil. Trans. VIII. 6128 The Peripateticks, who derive the Saltness of the Sea from the Adustion of the water by the sun-beams. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Gravel,

ADVANCE Turpentine-powder, made by Way of Adustion, or drying in the Sun.

2. The state of being burnt, or scorched; parched dryness. 1559 Morwyng Evonymus 218 Fire in destination dothe more procure the savoure of adustion and brentnesse. 1650 Ashmole Chymical Coll. 103 Decoct it in Dung, because by Inhumation, Adustion is taken away. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Distilling, The least Savour of Smoke or Adustion.

3. The state of being adust in sense 3; hotness and dryness of the humours of the body. 1533 Elyot Castel of Helth (1541) 6 The lyver in hete distempered hath moche blacke choler toward age by adustion of red choler. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. iii. in. (1651) 207 Adustion of humours makes men mad. 1658 Culpepper Astrol. Judgem. Dis. 90 Such diseases as come of adustion of blood, as the Pestilence.

fa'dustive, a. Obs. [f. L. adust- ppl. stem of adur-ere (see adure) + -ive, as if ad. L. *adustivus.] Burning, scorching, fiery. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Pet. ii. 4 (1865) 282/1 God’s power shall separate the clarity of fire from the adustive virtue. 1678 R. R[ussell] tr. Geber 11. 1. IV. ii. 86 The adustive unctuosity of Sulphur.. which is easily inflamed.

fa'dustness.

Obs.

rare—',

[f.

adust a.

+

-NESS.] The state of being adust; scorching heat. 1652 French Yorksh. Spa xiv. 106 Consider whether there be not abundance of terrene adustness in the bowels of the earth.

advail, advale, obs. forms of avail and avale. II ad valorem (,ted va'barem), adv. phr. [L. = (according) to value, (in proportion] to worth.] A phrase (properly adverbial, but more commonly attributive) meaning ‘ in proportion to the value,’ applied to a mode of levying customs-duties upon goods, when these are taxed at rates proportioned to their estimated value. 1711 Act 10 Anne xix. §34 The said Books, Prints and Maps as are to pay the said Duties ad Valorem. 1787 Pitt Sp. on Customs Bill 21 Mar., Particularly the case of ad valorem duties. 1825 Edin. Rev. XLIII. 76 Silk goods are to be freely admitted .. on payment of an ad valorem duty of 30 per cent. 1866 Crump Banking iv. 88 Cheques drawn out of the United Kingdom are.. required to have ad valorem foreign stamps.

advance

(aed'vains, -ae-) v. Forms: 3-6 avaunce, 3-5 avaunse, (4 avonci), 4-7 avance, 5 avanse (awawns Sc.), 5-6 advaunce, 6 avawnce (awance Sc.), 6- advance, [a. OFr. avance-r, avancie-r:—pop. L. abantea-re, f. late L. abante (Fr. avant) away before, f. ab off, away -I- ante before. The form advance, due to mistaking initial a for a representative of L. ad, as in a(d)venture, occasional in 15-16th c. French (in which, the d being mute, it was merely an artificial spelling) has been established in Eng. as a permanent perversion of the word. So in advantage. See ad- 2.] I. To move forward in place. 1. a. trans. To move, put, or push (a thing) forward. Also fig. 1509 Hawes Past. PI. xxxill. xvi, His glave he did agaynst me advaunce. 1611 Heywood Gold. Age ill. i. 48 Brauely aduance your strong orbicular shields. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 682 Execrable shape, That dar’st, though grim and terrible, advance Thy mis-created Front athwart my way. 1718 Pope Iliad XI. 721 Who spread their bucklers, and advance their spears. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby vi. v. 240 The sofa which Sidonia had advanced to the middle of the room. 1875 H. Rogers Superh. Orig. Bible ix. (ed. 3) 386 Man has advanced the frontier of physical science.

fb. reft. To move (oneself) forward. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 19/2, I shal avaunce me and goo to fore you into galylee. a 1528 Skelton Bowge of Courte 88 Auaunce yourselfe to aproche. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 60 He.. avanced himselfe before the ensignes on foot.

2. a. intr. (by omission of refl. pron.) To move or go forward; to proceed. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. x. 116 Agane returnis he, and thay auance. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. iv. 25 Aduance, braue Titus. 1645 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 161 After we were advanced into this noble and altogether wonderful crypt. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 330 They had by swimming and wading together advanced about a mile. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 43 The duke of Norfolk, as general of the royal forces, advanced to Doncaster, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 1. §10. 65 The crevasses as I advanced became more deep and frequent.

b. Of a colour: to appear to be nearer to the eye than other colours in the same plane; to stand out. 1876 S. R. Koehler tr. von BezolcTs Theory of Color v. 197 Another point to which attention must be called concerns the advancing and retiring qualities of certain colors... Warm hues advance while the cold retire; if the brightness is not equal, the light colors advance while the dark retire. 1908 J. A. H. Hatt Colorist vii. 41 Beside the distinction of luminous and sober in colors, we also have the attributes of warm and cold, also advancing and retiring. 1958 Listener 24 July 131/2 This is well known to artists, who call red an advancing, and blue a receding colour.

3. intr. fig. To go forward or make progress in life, or in any course. a 1704 Locke (J.) They who would advance in knowledge .. should not take words for real entities. 1775 Johnson in

ADVANCE Boswell (Routl.) xxv. 224 As a man advances in life, he gets what is better than admiration,—judgment. 1865 Ruskin Sesame 107 He only is advancing in life, whose heart is getting softer, whose blood warmer. 1866 Crump Banking i. 14 We are surprised that neither the Greeks nor the Romans advanced further than they did [commercially].

4. trans. To forward any process or thing that is in course; to further, promote, help on, aid the success, completion, or perfection of. C1230 Ancren Riwle 156 Det tet swuSest auauncefi & furSreS hit, pet is onlich stude. 1297 R. Glouc. 503 Thine cause.. We auauncieth. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 187 Wherof men ought ensample take The gode lawes to avaunce. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 1144 Thi bakhous therwith all thou maist avance. 1538 Starkey England 3 To study to maynteyn and avaunce the wele of thys same your cuntrey. 1655 Culpepper Riverius To Reader, All which wil very much advance the cure. 1799 Wellesley Desp. 90 He advanced his hostile preparations. 1856 Kane Arctic Explor. I. 20 The officials.. vied with each other in efforts to advance our views.

5. reft, and intr. Of a process or thing in course: To go on towards completion or perfection. 1644 Milton Educat. (1788) I. 140 If there were any secret excellence.. [ these ways would] give it fair opportunities to advance itself by. 1855 Tennyson To F. D. Maurice 39 How gain in life, as life advances, Valour and charity more and more? 1875 Fortnum Maiolica iv. 38 From 1520 to 1540 the art constantly advanced in this duchy. 1879 C. Hibbs in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 117/1 Tightened up with screws as the work advances.

6. To put forward (a statement, suggestion, or claim) for notice or acceptance; to put forth, to bring forward; to offer, propose, present. 1509 Hawes Past. PI. xn. v, Evermore they [poets] do to them avaunce Nurture, maner, and al gentylnes. 1665 J. Spencer Proph. 29 They presently become considerable, are advanced the common Subjects of Discourse. 1699 Bentley Phalaris The very learned Mr. Dodwell has advanced some other Arguments. 1718 J. Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. (1730) II. xix. §45 It may be safely advanced that there falls about 20 inches of Rain yearly. 1829 Southey All for Love ix. Wks. VII. 207 Claim to him as thy Bondsman thou Canst never more advance. 1848 Ruskin Mod. Painters I. 1. 1. i. §4. 5, I have accordingly advanced nothing in the following pages but with accompanying demonstration.

II. To move forward in time.

7. trans. To make earlier (an event or date); to hasten, accelerate. I48i Caxton

Myrrour in. x. 153 They abregge their dayes and auaunce their deth. 1549 Chaloner tr. Erasm. Moriae Enc. G iii b, Elde and horenes which his own wilfull studie avaunced to him before his tyme. 1611 Tourneur Ath. Trag. v. ii. 149 All the wealthie benefits My death aduances you. 1854 J. Abbott Napoleon xxxvii. (1855) I. 569 To advance the moment when the public rights of Europe .. will be definitely established. 8. a. To make earlier the date of a payment; to

pay before it is legally due. Hence, to pay or lend on security, either real or personal, of future re-imbursement. 1679-88 Seer. Serv. Moneys (1851) 63 For interest and gratuity for advancing the Duchess of Portsmouth’s quarter .. 25 daies £12 55. 5d. 1820 Carey Guide to Funds 27 The Bank advanced £400,000 more to government. 1882 Charter-party, One third to be advanced in cash, on account of Freight, if required on signing Bill of Lading. Mod. The pawnbroker declined to advance more than 3 shillings on the article. I will advance him £50 on your note-of-hand.

b. absol. with on. 1866 Crump Banking iii. 84 Dock-warrant and bills of lading are frequently advanced on.

III. To move upward. 9. trans. To raise or lift up. lit. and fig. arch. 1475 Bk. of Noblesse (i860) 22 Put forthe youre silf, avaunsing youre corageous hertis to werre. 1513 Douglas JEneis v. iv. 134 Thare happy chance So gan the breistis of the vtheris awance [v.r. avance]. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 408 The fringed Curtains of thine eyes aduance. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. III. 156 Advancing his wife from the earth. 1697 Potter Antiq. of Greece iii. ix. (1715) 78 The signal to be given .. was a Purple Coat, which was to be advanc’d in the Air. 1712 Pope Messiah 25 See lofty Lebanon his head advance. 1814 Wordsworth Wh. Doe of Ryl. iii. 158 At need he stood, advancing high The glittering, floating Pageantry.

10. a. trans. To raise or promote (a person) in rank or office, to prefer. Hence gen. To put in a better or more advantageous position. 1297 R. Glouc. 77 And bihet hym, pat, 3ef per of we] auaunsed he were To 3elde more god to Rome. 1366 Maundevile v. (1839) 38 Whan the Soudan will avance any worthi Knyghte, he makethe him an Amyralle. 1461-83 Lib. Nig. Dom. in Househ. Ord. (1790) 50 The King’s grace avaunceth these preests and clerks by prebends, churches, etc. 1538 Elyot in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 142 III. 115 My saide Lord Cardinal.. advauncid me to be Clerk of the Counsayle. 1576 Thynne in Animadv. (1865) 113 Good vertue hym advanced above the reste. 1611 Bible Esther iii. 1 Ahasuerus .. aduanced him, and set his seate aboue all the princes. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 148 Determin’d to advance into our room A Creature form’d of Earth. 1728 Young Love of Fame iii. (1757) 106 The man that’s nearest, yawning, they advance. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. ix. 314 His eagerness to advance his family may well have offended others.

fb. construction transposed. Obs. 1623 W. L’Isle Testim. Antiq. Pref., Oswald avoided out of the most notable Churches the Clarkes, and advanced the same places with men of the order of Monkes.

c. refl. station.

To push oneself forward in rank or

1340 Ayenb. 82 Hy ne J?encheJ? ne studied bote ham zelue to auonci. 1475 Bk. of Noblesse (i860) 46 They alway avaunsid hem forthe withe the formost. 1563 Homilies 11.

ADVANCE

182 (1859) 480 It shall make us not to avaunce ourselves before our neighbour.

11. Law. To provide for children, especially in anticipation of the provisions of a settlement or will. 1411 Sir T. Langeforde in E.E. Wills (1882) 17 And it falle pat sche deie, or scheo be a-vauncyd, pan wille y pat pe forseyd C:li. be don for my sowle. 1574 tr. Littleton, Tenures 55 b, Shee shall haue nothing in the remenaunt for that.. she is sufficientlye advaunced. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Hotchpot, If a child advanced by the father, do after his father’s decease challenge a child’s part with the rest.

f \2.fig. To extol, to magnify (in words), refl. To boast. Obs. Cf. avaunt, vaunt. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle iii. iii. (1483) 51 Ful wel myght the bocher auauncen hym self, and seyn that al other bochers had nought so moch flesshe hangynge in theyr howses. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 267/1 He had no more wylle to auaunce hym. £1526 Frith Disput. Purgat. (1829) 153 Bless the Lord; praise and advance him for ever. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia (1869) 44 You shall in vaine aduaunce your selues of executing iustice vpon fellons. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 477 Thou advancest thyselfe to be as that glorious Cherub which covereth the Ark of God. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. i. §5. 97 Let no man advance the preaching of the word of God, to the disparagement.. of the Sacraments.

f 13. To raise in amount or number, increase. Obs. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 271 Lanfranc advaunced the number of the Monkes from 30 to 140. 1650 Fuller Pisgah Sight iv. iv. 66 What a mass of money might he have advanced for himselfe.

14. To raise in rate or price. 1691 Petty Polit. Arith. iv. 67 The Rent of Land is advanced by reason of Multitude of People. Mod. The Bank of England has advanced the rate of discount to 5%.

15. intr. To rise in price. 1882 Daily News 19 Aug. 7/1 Brush Light shares advanced in a prominent manner.. Indian Rupee Paper has fractionally advanced.

fl6. intr. To be over in amount; to be in excess. (Cf. It. avanzare.) Obs. 1557 North Dial, of Princes (1582) 26 To speake truely, in princes houses there is more offence in that that avaunceth then in that that wanteth. 1601 Sir A. Sherley Trav. to Persia (1613) 71 All his Goods and Lands, should be sold, for the satisfaction of those men .. If anything advanced, it should be giuen to his children.

IV. To advantage. f 17. trans. To advantage, benefit, profit (any one). Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 246 It may not avance, As for to delen with no swiche pouraille.

f 18. intr. To be advantaged; to benefit, profit. Obs. c 1440 Cokwolds Daunce 165 in E.P.P. 45 Ffor any cas that may be tyde, Schall non ther of a vanse.

advance (aed'vains, -ae-), sb.

[partly a. Fr. avance, n. of action, f. avancer, partly subst. use of Eng. vb.; see prec.] I. A going forward, onward, or upward. 1. The action of going forward or onward; forward motion; progression (in space). Also ellipt. The order (bugle-call) to move forward. 01674 Clarendon (J.) The manner of the enemy’s advance. 1815 Scott Lord of Isles v. xx, When, in retreat or in advance, The serried warriors move at once. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & Ital. Jrnls. (1872) I. 4 This my first advance into French territory. 1868 Queen's Regul. Ord. Army §1131 When the train is ready to proceed the Advance will be sounded.

2. a .fig. Onward movement in any process or course of action; progress. 1668 Pepys Diary (1877) V. 323 Thence to Cooper’s, and saw his advance on my wife’s picture. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 147 If 3, I made very quick advances in different kinds of learning. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. 1. vii, These are the days of advance, the works of the men of mind. i859 Buckle in Fraser's Mag. May 509 Who, among our living writers, had done most for the advance of knowledge.

b. A step forward, a degree of progress actually accomplished. i860 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. no It is a very great advance on all your former writing.

3. A personal approach; a movement towards closer acquaintance or understanding; an overture. Esp. in pl.y amorous overtures or approaches. 1678 Dryden All for Love iv. (R.) Th’ advance of kindness which I made, was feign’d. 1692 Lond. Gaz. mmdccxxx/i The Pope’s Ministers think there have already been Advances enough made on their side, a 1706 C. Sackville in Johnson Wks. Eng. Poets (1779) XI. 202 She never stays till we begin, But beckons us herself to sin.. Desire’s asleep, and cannot wake, When women such advances make. 1802 Wellesley Desp. 218 The Resident has prudently rejected every advance of this nature. 1817 Coleridge Sibylline Leaves 137 True, I woo’d her.. but she Met my advances with empassion’d pride. 1842 Macaulay Fredk. Gt. in Ess. (1877) 690 Frederic had some time before made advances towards a reconciliation with Voltaire. 1891 G. Moore Impressions & Opin. 138 The Duke would make some absent-minded advances, which in an absent-minded way would be repelled. 1898 G. B. Shaw Philanderer 11. 108 No woman writes such a letter to a man unless he has made advances to her. 1959 M. Cumberland Murmurs in Rue Morgue xi. 71 Men don’t make ‘advances’ any longer. Modern man propositions a girl. 1959 D. Eden Sleeping Bride ii. 10 Teaching English to .. French children was one thing, but having to fight off advances from their father was another.

4. A rise in amount, value, or price. 1677 Yarranton Eng. Improv. 153 There would be ten thousand pound per annum advance in the Kings Customs yearly. 1866 Crump Banking vii. 155 An advance in the Bank of England rate of discount. 1882 Daily News 23 Aug. 7/1 Austrian Gold Rente showing an advance of J per cent.

f5. An elevation; a rise (in space). Obs. rare. 1655 Lestrange Chas. /, 137 The Communion Table., placed at the East end, upon a graduated advance of ground.

II. A putting forward. |6. The action of forwarding; furtherance; ADVANCEMENT. Obs. 1528-1696 in Sel.fr. Harl. Misc. (1793) 412 The end for which they at first were chosen, viz. The advance of their protector’s interest.

f 7. The putting forward of statements; the statement put forward; assertion, allegation. Obs. 1699 Bentley Phalaris 235 Mr. B.’s advances upon this Topic. 8. Payment beforehand or in anticipation;

payment on security of future re-imbursement. Hence, a sum of money so furnished, a loan. 1681 Neville Plato Rediv. 81 Who may Imploy their Advance to better profit elsewhere. 1727 Arbuthnot John Bull 104 We have something by way of advance. 1727 Swift Wks. 1755 III. 1. 153 A week’s wages advance. 1786 Burke Agst. W. Hastings Wks. 1842 II. 188 The advance to the company’s use of a sum of money, amounting to fifty thousand pounds. 1866 Crump Banking iii. 84 Life assurance policies are almost invariably objected to as security for advances.

9. A briefing given (to a political figure) before an event; preparation (esp. by local publicity) for the visit of a public figure. Cf. advance man, sense 12 a below. U.S. 1968 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 5 Apr. (1970) 651, I knew that I was about to go home by car for a fifteen-minute advance before the press arrived at the Ranch on the bus. 1971 New Yorker 12 June 30 ‘Good advance’ means that the candidate is mobbed at the airport by fervent, unmanageable crowds. 1979 H. Kissinger White House Years xix. 742 Whisked by a group of Communist Chinese to locations for which there had been no ‘advance’ and in which they would have no way of telling who constituted a security risk.

III. A being forward. 10. The state or position of being before, to the front, or above; precedence, anticipation. Usually in adv. phr. in advance: a. Of place, In front, ahead; b. Of time, Beforehand; c. In the position of having advanced money on account. Also prep. phr. in advance of: Before, in front of, ahead of, beyond. 1668 Child Disc. Trade (ed. 4) 11 Much in advance of the rates of goods. 1742 Young Night Th. vii. 89 Men perish in advance, as if the sun Should set ere noon. 1761 Smollett Gil Bias x. vii. (1802) III. 142, I paid the first year’s annuity per advance. 1786 Jefferson Writings (1859) II. 2 Without this supply, Mr. Grand would have been in advance for the United States. 1851 Ruskin Mod. Painters (1856) IV. v. v. §22. 82 Which I could not refer to in advance without anticipating all my other illustrations, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 1. § 1. 1 As wood opens in advance of a wedge driven into it. 1869 Huxley in Sci. Opin. 21 Apr. 464/1 Hutton was in advance of the geological speculation of his time.

IV. f 11. One who has been advanced to office. (Prob. for Fr. avance.) Obs. rare. 1496 Dives & Pauper (W. de Worde) iv. xxiv. 191/2 Patrons fynde full ofte ther auaunces full unkynde to them & full proude.

V. 12. a. Comb, and attrib., as advanceaccount, agent, announcement, -freight, notice, publicity, advance copy, a copy of a book sent out in advance of publication; advance growth (see quots.); advance(d) guard, a guard before or in front of the main body of an army; also fig., — avant-garde 2; advance man N. Amer., one sent ahead to make preparations for the visit of a politician (-[formerly, of a performing company), esp. by attracting crowds; advance-money, -payment = advance sb. 8; advance note (see quot. 1886); advanceproofs,-sheets, parts of a forth-coming work supplied previously to its publication. 1882 Sweet & Knox Texas Siftings 38 Do you think I am the advance agent of a variety show? 1897 Congress. Rec. Mar. 177/1 That grand advance agent of prosperity, William McKinley. 1885 Art Annual 1 (Advt.), Advance, Announcements from the Prospectus for 1885/86. 1899 Academy 25 Nov. 591 Mr. Donnelly conceived the request to be for an advance copy. 1903 E. Almack Eikon Basilike Pref. p. iv, The present edition has been set up from an ‘advance copy’ of the first edition. 1891 W. Schlich Man. Forestry II. ii. 155 In almost every mature wood groups of young growth are found, which have sprung up here and there before the regeneration cuttings have been commenced; such young growth is called ‘advance growth’. 1953 Brit. Commonw. For. Terminol. 1. 11 Advance growth, young trees which have established themselves in openings in the forest, or under the forest cover, before regeneration fellings are begun. 1677 Lond Gaz. meexliv. 4 Troops of the two Armies, who had the Advanced-guards. 1758 in Essex Inst. Coll. XVIII. 113 The Advance Guard.. have cleared off the Trees and built Breastworks. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. III. x. 435 Virginia volunteers formed the advanceguard. 1898 G. B. Shaw Our Theatres in Nineties (1932) III. 309 That is why Mr Pinero, as a critic of the advanced guard in modern life, is unendurable to me. 1931 C. St. John E. Terry & B. Shaw 297 His refusal.. made him specially obnoxious to the advance guard of the drama. 1959 Times 20

ADVANCEABLE Feb. 11/6 Poplar became the advanced guard in London Labour. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 6 Nov. p. xxix/i Advance guard Americans are convinced .. that.. Abstract Expressionism radiates the world over. 1906 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 1 Jan. 16/3 The Savage Opera company in which the advance man says there are 200 people will present grand opera in English at the Victoria theatre. 1970 Time 2 Nov. 7/1 Ron Walker, Nixon’s chief advance man, told the police to let the protesters in. 1973 M. Truman Harry S. Truman i. 31 These days candidates send swarms of advance men into every city before they arrive. They are equipped with lavish amounts of money and every known publicity device. 1701 Lond. Gaz. mmmdccxi. 1 The 50000 Pistoles which the French were to pay him by way of Advance-money. 1845 Act 8 & 9 Viet. c. 116 §7 The Owner .. of any Merchant Ship .. shall not pay or advance, nor give .. an Advance Note for any Part of the Wages of any Seaman [etc.]. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 606/1 Advance notes—that is, documents promising the future payment of money on account of a seaman’s wages conditionally on his going to sea. 1900 T. E. Pemberton Kendals 281 If this muchadvertised play were as original, as artistic, as great as the advance notices have painted it. 1880 Paper Print. Trades Jrnl. No. 32, 27 The plates, advance-proofs of which we have seen. 1932 D. L. Sayers Have his Carcase iv. 56 Good advance publicity means sales. 1870 Power Handy-bk. ab. Bks. 91 Advance sheets.. supplied elsewhere previous to publication, generally for simultaneous reproduction.

b. attrib. passing into adj. Effected (placed, given, provided, etc.) in advance; prior. Freq. as advance notice, warning. a 1910 'Mark Twain’ What is Man? (1917) 268 There were other advance-advertisements. One of them appeared just before Caesar Augustus was born... It was a dream .. [of] Caesar Augustus’s mother, and interpreted at the usual rates. 1933 Rep. Departmental Comm. Traffic Signs (Ministry of Transport) v. 55 Advance warning signs should not be provided unless owing to a turn in the road, or for some other reason, signals are not visible at a distance of at least 100 yards. 1936 Variety 29 July 42/3 (heading) Not much advance sale for two suspended N.Y. hits. 1940 Gloss. Highway Engin. Terms (B.S.I.) 63 Advance sign, a sign or device placed at such a distance before a road junction is reached as to give early direction and guidance to traffic. 1962 E. Roosevelt Autobiogr. xviii. 147, I visited as many government projects as possible, often managing to arrive without advance notice so that they could not be polished up for my inspection. 1972 Accountant 25 Sept. 378/1 The three aims of avoiding transitional penalties, securing a windfall ACT (advance corporation tax) relief for dividends paid before that date and escaping an ACT forfeit for dividends paid after it. 1979 A. Hailey Overload 1. ii. 13 Perhaps the intruder had advance information about the layout of the plant, though this would not have been essential.

advanceable (aed'va:ns3b(3)l, -ae-), a. ? Obs. [f. advance v. + -able.] Capable of being advanced, put forward, or promoted. 1656 Jeanes Fvlnesse of Christ 57 The greatest height of honour, and power, that the humane nature is advanceable. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 311 Animals are advanceable by Industry and disciplinable Acts to a great perfection.

advanced (aed'varnst, -ae-), ppl. a. [f. advance V.

+ -ED.] 1. Moved forward, standing or being to the

front; esp. in military phr. advanced guard (see advance sb. V.), post, works. 1795 Hotham in Nicolas’s Disp. (1845) II. 11 The French ships were seen by our advanced Frigates. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 11. xxxiv, With foot advanced, and blade half-bared. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 98 The advanced guard of the English army. 1879 Fortif. in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 138/1 ‘Advanced-works’ are those which are occasionally added to the ordinary works of a permanent front.

2. a .fig. Far on in life or time, or in any course of action, or march of ideas; sometimes spec, of women, esp. those advocating or favouring women’s rights or equality with men. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Piijb, In the most highest trees the force of wyndes is most aduanced. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) Pref. 19 He had attained a very advanced period of life. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. vii. 25 Our advanced beliefs are not to be built upon dictates. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. I. 326 A very advanced season of life. 1846 Mill Logic in. xi. §2 (1868) 512 The most advanced truths of mathematics. 1863 Kemble Resid. Georgia 74 The season is too little advanced. 1871 N. Y. Tribune 2 Feb. (De Vere), The shortsightedness of the advanced female to the interest of her own cause. 1876 C. M. Yonge Womankind xxii. 177 The advanced school [of brides] are said to prefer a civil marriage. 1879 Standard 25 Apr., He is an advanced Liberal. 1895 S. Hale Lett. (1919) 288 She is a lion-hunter enragee, advanced female, views, everything. 1896 M. Corelli Mighty Atom ii. 24 Two or three ugly ‘advanced’ young women who have brought their bicycles and go tearing about the country all day.

b. Of study: on a higher level than the elementary; of a degree: (usu.) superior to a bachelor’s degree; advanced level, the higher of the two levels of the General Certificate of Education most commonly taken by candidates, as a university entrance qualification, etc. (a third, ‘scholarship’, level may be taken conjointly with the advanced level); abbrev. A level s.v. A III; cf. ordinary level s.v. ordinary a. 5 e and GCSE s.v. G III. f.; spec, in some universities: advanced student, one who, because of qualifications obtained at a former place of study, is admitted to a more advanced course than would normally be available to him; so advanced status, etc.

advancive

183 1790 Laws of Harvard Coll. 7 No person shall be admitted to an advanced standing, unless.. he shall be found qualified. 1871 L. H. Bagg At Yale 689 Whether an ‘advanced student’ comes from a private tutor or from another college, or drops from a higher class at Yale, makes little difference. 1892 Brigham Young Acad. Circular 12 Requests for examination for advanced credit must be made to the faculty in writing. 1916 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 22 Nov. 138/2 In a Congregation to be held on Tuesday, January 30, 1917..the form of Statute creating a new status of Advanced Student.. will be promulgated. 1947, etc. Advanced level [see ordinary a. je]. 1952 M. McCarthy Groves of Academe (1953) vi. 113 We don’t insist on the Ph.D. or even the Master’s; in fact, we regard advanced degrees as a liability. 1963 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 20 June 1484/2 Permitted to transfer from B.Litt. Status to Advanced Status. i98i D. Rowntree Diet. Educ. 103 The examinations are organised by nine separate examining boards and are at two levels: Ordinary level and Advanced level.

c. advanced passenger train, a prototype high-speed passenger train developed by British Rail, having a mechanism designed to tilt the coach bodies as the train rounds a bend (see quot. 1986); abbrev. A.P.T. s.v. A III. 1969 Railway Mag. Jan. 22/2 (caption) Model of British Railways proposed Advanced Passenger Train. .. It should be capable of speeds up to 150 m.p.h. 1971 New Scientist 10 June 624/1 Speed and comfort are the essence of the Advanced Passenger Train. 1976 P. R. White Planning for Public Transport viii. 172 The boldest attempt to make use of existing rail networks is the Advanced Passenger Train. 1982 Railway Mag. Jan. 53 We are desperately anxious to see the Advanced Passenger Train succeed. 1986 Mod. Railways Feb. 75/1 The collapse of the Advanced Passenger Train project has left InterCity services on the West Coast main line in a 1970s ‘time warp’.

13. Promoted. Obs. 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. (1714) 137 The Clerks of his Chapell that have Wires, or be not avaunsyd. 1681 Dryden Abs. Achit. ii. 48 Pamper’d Corah when advanced to court.

f4. Raised, elevated (physically). Obs. 1576 Gascoigne Princely Pleas. (1821) 5 Six Trumpeters hugely advanced, much exceeding the common stature of men. 1596 Spenser F.Q. ii. i. 23 To see the Redcrosse thus advaunced hye. 1604 Edmonds Observ. on Caesars Comm. 133 That all men performe their directions with their pikes aduanced. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 536 Th’ Imperial ensign, which full high advanc’t Shon like a meteor. 1673 Vain Insolency of Rome 35 The people could observe him advanced a Cubit above the earth.

5. Raised (in amount), increased. 1782 Cowper Lett. 23 Nov. Wks. 1876, 122 The advanced price of grain.

f6. Set off to advantage. Obs. 1554 Philpot Examin. & Writ. (1842) 389 Thou wouldst have churches well furnished with altars.. avanced with lights and tapers.

advancement (aed'vainsmant, -ae-). Forms: 3-6 avaunce-; 4-6 avance-; 6 avaunse-, advaunce-; 6- advancement, [a. Fr. avancement, f. avancer: see advance and -ment.] The action or fact of advancing. 1. The raising of any one to a higher rank or position; promotion, preferment. 1297 R. Glouc. 312 He }ef hym such auauncement as he wolde. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 103 On oJ>er wise he salle haf auancement. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle iv. xxxiii. (1483) 82 They coueyte nought to be neyhe the kyng for no corrupte cause ne hope of auauncement. 1599 Thynne Animadv. (1865) 24 You seme to attribute the advancemente of the Pooles to William de la poole. 1602 Shaks. Haml. ill. ii. 62 Nay, do not thinke I flatter: For what aduancement may I hope from thee? 1660 Milton Free Commw. 449 The Civil Rights and Advancements of every Person according to his Merit. 1700 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 661 Mr. Ryley’s advancement to the excise. 1853 Thackeray Eng. Hum. 3 His hopes of advancement in England failing, Swift returned to Ireland.

2. Law. The promotion of children in life, especially by the application beforehand of property or money to which they are prospectively entitled under a settlement or will; also the property so applied. 1411 Sir T. Langeforde in E. E. Wills (1883) 17 he Silver j?ere-of spendyd to \>e avauncement of lucie, my dowter. 1574 tr. Littleton, Tenures 55 b, Shee shall have nothing in the remenaunt for that.. she is sufficientlye advaunced to whiche advauncement shee agreeth. a 1626 Bacon (J.) The jointure or advancement of the lady, was the third part of the principality of Wales. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 517 But if the estates so given them, by way of advancement, are not quite equivalent to the other shares, the children so advanced shall now have so much as will make them equal.

f3. Extolment, lauding; vaunting. Obs. 133° R. Brunne Chron. 196 What tyme or whan I mad auancement with pe alone to fight. 1564 Becon Gen. Pref. to Wks. (1843) 16 To seek the glory of God, the avancement of his blessed name. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 213 Thus is it also esteemed no small advancement unto this number [7] that the Genealogy of our Saviour is summed up by 14. that is, this number doubled.

f5. A going forward, lit. and fig.

Obs.

See

ADVANCE 1,2. C1730 Swift (J.) This refinement makes daily advancements, and, I hope, in time will raise our language to the utmost perfection. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. iv. 450 They retired upon the brisk advancement of the grenadiers. 1825 McCulloch Pol. Econ. 1. 10 The advancement of nations in civilization.

6. Advancing or advanced condition. 1793 Smeaton Edystone Lightho. §271 [I] gave an account of the advancement of our works. 1868 Hawthorne Amer. Note-Bks. (1879) II. 139 We have water-melons in good advancement.

f7. The advancing or putting forward of a statement or assertion. Obs. 1532 Thynne Ded. Chaucer in Animadv. (1865) App. 25 Very remysse in the settyng forthe or avancement. .of the histories therof.

|8. The advancing or paying beforehand of money; payment in advance. Obs. See advance sb. 8. 1649 Evelyn Mem. (1857) III. 47 The Common Council require double security .. of this last advancement.

advancer (aed'va:ns9(r), -ae-). Also 6 avauncer, avancer. [f. advance v. 4- -er1.] He who or that which advances. 1. One who moves (a person or thing) forward or upward; a. physically (obs.); b. to higher rank or station (obs.); c. to a better or more advantageous condition; a promoter. 1538 Leland I tin. I. 40 This old Mounsun is in a maner the first avauncer of his Family. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII anno 11 (R.) Suche as haue bene ayders and auauncers of Perkyns foolishe enterprice. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 208 Revolting from King Edward his advancer most ingratefully. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. xxix (1840) 295 Chiefest mover and advancer of this war. 1741 Middleton Cicero (1742) III. §10. 183 You will find me, not onely the favorer, but the advancer of your dignity. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits 28 Navigation.. is the most potent advancer of nations.

f2. One who extols or lauds; an extoller, supporter. Obs. a 1546 Elyot Let. in Governour (1836) 286 The boasters and advancers of the pompous authority of the Bishop of Rome. 1656 Trapp Expos. Rom. iv. 16(1868) 497/1 Paul was a great advancer of the grace of God. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 10 The Supposition of Epicurus,.. and his Advancer, Gassendus.

f3. Rhet. Obs.

Amplification, auxesis, or climax.

1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie (1869) 226 We call this figure by the Greeke originall the Auancer or figure of encrease because euery word that is spoken is one of more weight then another.

4. One who puts forth (a statement); asserter.

an

1843 J- T. Coleridge in Stanley Life of Arnold II. i. 20 A confident advancer of his own opinions.

5. One who gives (money) before it is legally due, or who lends it for any purpose. 01733 North Lives of Norths III. 167 The goldsmiths, who gained by the melting trade, were advancers to the Treasury. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VI. 363 She mistrusted, that I was the advancer of the money.

6. A second branch of a buck’s horn. 1496 Bk. of St. Albans d ij, Two braunches fyrste pawmyd he must have And four avauncers. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Advancer, among hunters, is one of the starts, or branches of a buck’s attire, between the back antler and the palm. 1827 Griffith Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 85 Additional advancers and spillers, or snags on the anterior and posterior parts of the palm.

advancing

(aed'vainsii], -ae-), vbl. sb. [f. v. + -ing1.] Moving forward, or forwarding; promotion, advancement. (Now mostly gerundial, in various senses of advance.) advance

1388 On 25 Articles in Wyclifs Wks. 1871 III. 470 Temporale avaunsyng of sum one man. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle 11. xlv. (1859) 51 For theyr fyers condycions of prowde auancynge they ben caste a bak in to endeles dampnacion. 1541 Barnes Wks. (1573) 343/1 The practysyng and aduauncing of Idolatry. 1549 Compl. Scotl. (1873) 2 The contenual auansing of the deffens of oure cuntre. 1655 Gouge Hebrews i. 5. 37 He did not usurp it by a proud advancing of himself. Mod. The fact of your advancing such strange opinions hinders us from advancing your cause.

advancing (aed'vamsit), -ae-),ppl. a. [f.

advance

v. + -ing2.] Moving forward, approaching, progressing, increasing. 1801 Southey Thalaba vi. xxviii. Wks. IV. 233 And unveil’d women bade the advancing youth, Come merrymake with them! 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 50 Advancing age had made no essential change in his character. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 1. i. §2 (1875) 6 With advancing political opinion has come still greater restriction of imperial power. Mod. Heedless of the advancing tide.

4. The helping forward of anything in process toward completion or perfection; furtherance, promotion; improvement.

advancingly (aed'vainsirjli, -ae-), adv. [f. prec.

1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia 13 For the auauncement and commoditie of the publique wealth. 1589 Fletewood in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 229 III. 31 As touching the avaunsement of Religion. 1605 Bacon (title) Twoo Bookes of the Proficience and Aduancement of Learning. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. xi. 234 Ceremonies are advancements of Order, decency, modesty. 1810 Horsley Sermons I. x. (R.) The joint advancement of the virtue and the happiness of the people.

c 1875 Proctor Expanse of Heaven (1877) 158 The comets of short period travel advancingly. 1882 Contemp. Rev. Jan. 135 They are advancingly important in the order here stated.

+ -ly2.] In an advancing manner; with onward motion, progressively.

ad'vancive, a. rare—0, [improp. f.

advance v. + -ive.] ‘Tending to advance or promote.’ Craig 1847.

fad'vant, v.1 Obs. [an occas. refashioning of avant, avaunt v.1] To vaunt, boast. 1541 Elyot Image Gov. (1556) 20 Who can advant himselfe to be well assured from this nette of hipocrisie?

f advant, v.2

ADVANTAGEABLE

184

ADVANT

Obs.

[a refashioning of avant,

avaunt v.2, avaunt adv. forward.] To advance. 1605 Chapman All Fooles 1873 I. 136 Then with a Bell regard aduant mine eye With boldnes on her verie visnomie.

advantage (asd'va:ntid3, -ae-).

Forms: 4-6 avauntage, avantage (Sc. awawntage, awantage); 6- advantage, [a. Fr. avantage, f. avant forward + -age; the cognate Romance forms point to the word as already formed in late L. as abantaticum. The occasional MFr. corrupt spelling a(d)vantage, as if from L. ad-, has been permanently adopted in Eng.; see advance v. The original survives in the aphetic form ’vantage, vantage.'] I. Superior position. 1. a. The position, state, or circumstance of being in advance or ahead of another, or having the better of him in any respect; superior or better position; precedence, superiority, esp. in contest or debate. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 314 The auantage set so hie That thou may gyue with right, whan thou wille & how. 1393 Gower Conf. 111. 219 And whan they wiste their avauntage, They fell anone unto the chace. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. cxciv. 230 Ther they had a great aduantage. 1642 Rogers Naaman 19 What rescue hath the dry stubble against the advantage of fire. 1692 Ray Disc. iii. (1732) 32 The Advantage or Height of all the dry Land. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 177 If 3 When the smallest advantage was gained against me in dispute. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 63 The Gauls maintained their advantage. 1810 Coleridge Friend (1865) 20 The advantage given to the opponents of Christianity. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 115 When the war had lasted a year, the advantage was decidedly with the Royalists.

b. To have, gain, get, give advantage of, over (on obs.): superiority over. Also techn. to have the advantage of (a person): to have a personal knowledge that is not reciprocal. 1561 Becon Sick Man's Salve (1844) 146 Let his enemy the devil have none avantage of him. c 1600 Shaks. Sonnets lxiv. 6, I have seen the hungry ocean gain Advantage on the kingdom of the shore. 1603 Greenwey Tacitus xii. viii. (1622) 164 In skilfulnesse of the countrey [Caractacus] hauing the aduantage on vs. 1611 Bible 2 Cor. ii. 11 Lest Satan should get an aduantage of vs. 1700 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 704 The Swedes have had an advantage against the Muscovites. 1775 Sheridan Rivals v. 11. (1873) 94 You have the advantage of me, I don’t remember ever to have had the honour. 1813 Miss Austen Pride Gf Prej. ii. 4 You may have the advantage of your friend, and introduce Mr. Bingley to her. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 115 Unbelief has no advantage over belief.

t c. To be at, upon, advantage: in a favourable position. Obs. 1375 Barbour Bruce xi. 288 We sail be at awantage thar. 1513 Douglas JEneis xii. xi. 112 Thou .. Walkys at auantage on the wod grene. 1656 in Burton s Diary (1828) I. 89 Some had dined and were upon an advantage.

fd. With poss. pron. at my, his, etc. advantage: In a position where one has the advantage or superiority. Obs. Cf. above C 2. 1375 Barbour Bruce vi. 66 Sua that we Sail ay at our avantage be. c 1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 44 Loke who that is most pacient in love, He is at his avantage al above, c 1430 Hymns to Virg. (1867) 81 Whanne age hap us at his auauntage. 1475 Caxton Jason 77 b, That they sholde slee him if they founde him at their auantage.

2. In Tennis, when the two sides have gained the equal number of points or games known as deuce, the next point or game is reckoned as advantage or vantage (i.e. temporary superiority) to the side winning it. Hence attrib. in advantage game, set. Also fig. c 1641 Milton Reform. 1. Wks. 1847, 10 For if the Scripture be for reformation, and antiquity to boot, it is but an advantage to the dozen, it is no winning cast. 1875 H. H. Gibbs (Note) In matches, advantage sets are played; and then, when the players are at say ‘5 games all,’ either must win two games running in order to win the set. 1882 Daily Tel. 10 July 2/7 The first was an advantage sett, and in playing off Lawford won by 4 to 2.

13. A place of vantage; esp. a rising ground, an elevation; = vantage-ground. Obs. See III. 1386 Chaucer Man of L. T. 48 Such place as thought hem avauntage For here entent. C1425 Wyntown Cron. viii. xxxvi. 53 Had he noucht fowndyn in mare hy Ane Awawntage, he had bene dede. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World II. 412 Shimei.. holding himselfe upon the advantage of a mountain-side. 1633 Stafford Pac. Hib. xvi. (1821) 387 A Platforme was made upon a ground of advantage (not farre from the Campe). 1639 Fuller Holy War iii. xxvii. (1840) 166 Egypt is a low level country, except some few advantages which the Egyptians had fortified for themselves. 1663 Blair Autobiog. vii. (1848) 96 Upon this rebuke I drew my horse to an advantage.

f4. A time of vantage, a favourable occasion, an opportunity, a ‘chance.’ Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Man of L.T. 118 They cannot seen in that non avantage Ne in non other way, save mariage. c 1400 Destr. Troy xv. 7051 But wirdis, pat is wicked, waitis hir avauntage. 1561 T. N[orton] tr. Calvin's Instit. iv. 137 He was compelled to watch an aduauntage to take his iourney. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Adon. 129 Make use of time, let not advantage slip. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iii. 5 [They] lie at catch, and wait advantages one against another. 1667

Milton P.L. ix. 258 Watches, no doubt, with greedy hope to find His wish and best advantage, us asunder.

5. a. A favouring circumstance; anything which gives one the superiority or tends to improve one’s position. (The opposite is disadvantage.) 1483 Caxton Cato Cij, Euery man kepeth and loueth better that which he acquireth wyth payn.. thenne that whych cometh of auauntage. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, ill. iii. 42 lie vse th’ aduantage of my Power. 1607 Topsell Fourfooted Beasts (1673) 55° [He] compareth the wrath of Perseus standing betwixt two advantages unto a Tiger betwixt two preys. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. 121 This petition, though presented with all advantage, found no other entertainment than delays. ci66o Narr. late Parlt. in Sel. Harl. Misc. (1793) 406 What company of foot, and other advantages, it is not certainly known. 1716-8 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. xviii. 57 He needs not the advantage of his rank to appear charming. 1874 Reynolds John Bapt. i. §1. 12 He was himself possessed of all their advantages, while he is placed on a vantage-ground above them.

b. to take (the obs.) advantage of (by, at obs.), to make one's advantage of, a thing: To use any favourable condition which it yields; to avail oneself of. Often in a bad sense: To seize an accidental or unintended opportunity of profiting, to overreach (a person). Also to take advantage (without const.). 1393 Gower Conf. III. 322 He, that by her body wolde Take avauntage. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives ill. iii. 116 To take an ill aduantage of his absence. 1618 Donne Serm. cxliii. V. 851 Laban .. made advantages upon him, deluded him. 1620 Sanderson Serm. Ad. Pop 11. v. 155 He doth arripere ansam, take all advantage as it were, and lay hold on every occasion to do that. 1657 Ibid. (1674) Pref. §10 The Papists make a great advantage of these home-differences. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 16 You may see them sometimes, if you happily take the advantage. 1705 Addison Italy 6 Taking the Advantage of a Side-wind. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. iv. iii. 95 Inclined to make their advantage of his necessities. 1859 Geo. Eliot Adam Bede II. xxxii. 331 It’s them as take advantage that get advantage i’ this world. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xii. 251 Here was material enough for the craft of William to take advantage of. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 370 Sad about her lame of course but must be on your guard not to feel too much pity. They take advantage. 1979 B. Bainbridge Another Part of Wood viii. 160 May sensed he was vulnerable. She couldn’t help taking advantage.

c. To take any one at (upon, cm obs.) advantage: when the circumstances favour the taker, as by surprise, stratagem, etc.; to surprise. to play upon advantage (obs.): to cheat. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. xviii. 24 They wold haue ben slayn, or taken at auauntage. 1592 Warner Albion's Eng. vii. xxxvi. (1612) 174 Howbeit, on aduantage plai’d Gynetta all this while. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 430 The griping Nimrods of the world reioyce in their taking men vpon aduantages. 1656 Bp. Hall Occas. Medit. (1851) 17 It were woe with any of us all, if God should take us at advantages. 1668 Sedley Mulb. Garden 11. ii. (1766) 63 Your only way is to turn rook and play upon advantage. 1826 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXIV. 330 Once it happened that the enemy took him at advantage.

II. The result of a superior or better position. 6. a. Benefit; enhancement, improvement; increased well-being or convenience; resulting benefit, to one's advantage: to one’s benefit, beneficial to one. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1012 \>ax world was made to our most avantage. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 194 So can I see none avauntage, But all is lost, if she abide. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 143 Wisemen.. semblably do auantage to other. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, 1. i. 27 Those blessed feet, Which, fourteen hundred years ago, were nail’d, For our aduantage, on the bitter Crosse. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 510 Who all the sacred mysteries of Heaven To their own vile advantages shall turn Of lucre and ambition. 1772 Junius Lett, lxviii. 337 You shall have all the advantage of his opinion. 1843 Mi all Nonconf. III. 209 Tahiti cannot be colonised with advantage. 1882 Daily News 3 Nov. 1/2 If the Gentleman who travelled from Yeovil Junction.. with a ’violin case, will send his address he will hear of something to his advantage.

b. to advantage: So as to increase or augment the effect of anything; advantageously, favourably. 1709 Pope Ess. Critic. 297 True Wit is Nature to advantage dress’d. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. It.Jrnls. I. 303 The atmosphere has a quality of showing objects to a better advantage, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. § 15. 100 To see the lower portion of this glacier to advantage. Mod. That dress sets off her figure to advantage.

f7. Pecuniary profit, gain; interest on money lent. Obs. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 46 The seale and therupon thymage Of Thebith for his avauntage He taketh. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle iv. xxxiii. (1483) 81 His rentes and revenues and suche other auantages. 1535 Coverdale Ps. lxxiii. 10 There out sucke they no small auauntage. 1596 Shaks. Merch. Ven. 1. iii. 71 You neither lend nor borrow Vpon aduantage. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World II. iv. vii. §1. 280 Forcing them to restore the spoyles with aduantage. 1665 Manley Grotius's Low-Countrey-Warrs 181 Another fleet.. had fallen upon the Molucca Islands, bringing away great advantage.

f8. Greater quantity or number, ‘more-ness’; amount or quantity over, additional amount, over-plus, excess. to, of advantage (Fr. d’avantage, de plus): in addition, more. Obs. 1340 Ayenb. 209 Alle J>ise timliche pinges pou sselt habbe to auontage. Ibid. 210 God deb bim auontage of be timliche guodes. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Bv. b, I saie further of aduauntage, that dyuers haue written of the

tyme of the saide Marke Aureleo. 1570 Kanam in Bury Wills (1850) 156 One blacke stered heckforde of the age of two yeres and the aduantage. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. iii. 84 As many to’ th’ vantage. 1612 Shelton Quix. I. 15, 4 or 5 Sheets of Advantage at the end of the Book. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. I. xi. 29 She being a woman that in all her actions (to be sure to do enough) made always measure with advantage.

III. Comb, advantage-ground, a position that gives advantage or superiority to a combatant; now usually written vantage-ground. 1628 Earle Microcosm, xxxiv. 73 He stands taller on his own bottom, than others on the advantage ground of fortune. 1659 Rushworth Hist. Coll. I. 17 The Bohemians stood upon the advantage-ground betwixt the Imperialists and Prague. 01674 Clarendon Hist. Rebell. III. Ded. 10 On the advantage-ground of being established by the Laws. ■^Phrase-key. At my, his a ld, be at a 1 c, gain, get, give a over 1 b, have a of 1 b, make a of 5 b, of a 8, play upon a 5 c, take a of 5 b, take at a 5 c, tennis a 2, to a 6 b, 8, to one’s a 6.

advantage (aed'va:ntid3, -ae-), v.

Also 5-6 avantage, 6 advauntage. [a. Fr. avantage-r, -ier, to cause advantage. For change from a- to adsee advance.] To do, bring, or be of, advantage to. . 1. To give an advantage or superiority to, favour. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iv. i. 117 Souldiers of great experience.. should be aduantaged in their payes. 1650 Fuller Pisgah Sight 1. xii. 38 Judea, advantaged with the friendly City of Jerusalem. 1654 E. Johnson Wonder¬ working Prov. 192 Although Charles Town do not advantage such o’re-topping batteries as Boston doth. 1871 Lowell Study Windows 96 Boston was also advantaged with the neighbourhood of the country’s oldest College.

fb. To place advantageously. Obs. 1650 Fuller Pisgah Sight 11. iv. 115 All the cities of refuge on this side Jordan were advantaged on very high foundations. 1662-Worthies (1840) III. 116 Advantaged for western voyages by its situation.

fc. To set of! to advantage. Obs. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) V. 303 How dress advantages women!

2. To further, promote, advance, contribute to the progress of (anything). 1586 J. Hooker Giraldus's Hist. Irel. in Holinsh. II. 84/2 Hereby he.. aduantaged the flight of his capteine. 1651 Soc. vi. §4. 113 It would no whit advantage the liberty of the subject. ci68i Sir T. Browne Tracts 6 Variously interspersed expressions from plants, elegantly advantaging the significancy of the Text. 1692 Washington tr. Milton's Def. Pop. ii. (1851) 62 Nor do you much advantage your cause by telling us Moses was a king. 1858 Bright Sp. (1876) 301 The agriculture of this country has been advantaged by the importation of reaping machines. Hobbes Gov. in eje bip anfald. ciooo Ags. Gosp. ibid., 3yf t»in ease biS an-feald. £1175 Lamb. Horn. 151 Anfald oSer twafald is ech mon.. lob wes anfald rihtwis Mon, and swa god mon. £1200 Ormul. 1537 To peowwtenn an Allmahhtb Godd Wipp anfald rihhte laefe. 1465 quoted in P. F. Tytler’s Hist. Scotl. II. 388 To stand in afald kendnes, supple, and defencs, ilk an til odir. 1513 Douglas JEneis vii. Prol. 159 With ane fald diligence. Ibid. xiii. vii. 90 Traistis wele Enee afald and kynd. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. (1858) I. 63 Come in that tyme with anefald mynd and hart. 1600 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials (1833) II. 284 To obey and serve, with efald and ever ready service. 1609 A. Hume {title) Ane Afold Admonitioun to the Ministerie of Scotland, by a Deing Brother. 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk. (1843) II. 353 We sail tak effald, plaine, and upright part with him.

t'afaldly, adv. Obs. or dial. Forms: 1 anfealdlice, 2 anfaldeliche, 6 afaldly, 7 effauldly. [f. prec. 4- -ly2.]

1. Singly, simply.

ad- 2.

af, prep. Obs.

or dial. Occas. Sc. form of of, off. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. II. 321 Syne af his hors amang thame fell doun deid. c 1620 A. Hume Orthogr. Brit. Tong. (1865) 9 Af this voual ryseth tuae diphthonges. Ibid. 12 To put our men af their errour.

aface (s'feis), adv. prop. phr.

[a prep.1 on

+

face.] In face, in front. c i860 Leighton Trad. Scot. Life 174 Right aface of him.

afaint (a'feint), adv. prop. phr. [a prep.1 of state + faint sb. or v.; cf. a-float.] In a fainting state. 1878 The First Violin in. ii. No sign of emotion, no quiver of the lips, no groan, though the heart might be afaint.

fa'faite, v. Obs. Forms: 3

afeite, afyght(e, 3-4 4-5 affayte, affaite. [a. OFr. afaitie-r, afaite-r, afeite-r, to prepare, dispose, train, fashion: —L. affecta-re, freq. of afficere to move, touch, incline, f. af- = ad- to +facere to do, make. Afaite is thus an early doublet of affect. In 14th c. the pref. a- was refashioned as af- in Fr. and Eng.] 1. To affect, influence, incline, dispose, in any way. afaite,

AFAR

208

AETITES

afayte,

c 1230 Ancren Riwle 284 3if eni is pet naueS nout pe heorte ]?us afeited. 1340 Ayetib. 75 pe wel louiynde of gentil herte and affayted.

2. To bring into any shape, to fashion, mould; to adapt or prepare to or for a purpose. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 284 fmruh so monie duntes.. so swu6e ueire afeited. 1340 Ayenb. 212 Wordes afaited and ysliked ueleuold. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 113 He had affaited his lusty tales. Ibid. III. 22 His cokes ben for him affaited. Ibid. III. 234 He hath gere at home inough Affaited at his owne heste.

3. To fit out, array, dress. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour bi, They affayted and arayed the doughter the best wyse they my3t.

£1175 Lamb. Horn. 5 Ic eou habbe pet godspel iseid anfaldeliche nu scule 3e understonden twafaldeliche.

2. With single-heartedness, sincerely, truly. I533 Bellendene Livy 11. (1822) 137 To mak thame stand the mair afaldly at thair opinioun. 1639 K. James Tumults in Scotl. 143 And effauldly joine in defence and pursuit.

t a'falle, v.1 str. Obs. Forms as in fall. Pa. t. afell. Pa. pple. afallen. [f. a- pref. i intensive + fall. Cf. a-rise.) 1. intr. To fall down; to fall (in battle); to fall (upon) as a destroyer. £ 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke vi. 49 Hraedlice hit afeoll & wearS mycel hryre pzes huses. cn6o Hatton Gosp. ibid., Raedlice hit afeol & war8 mycel ryre J?as huses. 1205 Layamon i 5949 pi wal is afallen. 1250 Ibid. 16929 Arere chirches pat beof> avalle. £ 1230 Ancren Riwle 246 A muchel tentaciun .. aualleS mid a softe rein of a lut teares. £1380 Sir Ferumb. 1519 Charlis pe kyng of fraunce .. is oppon my lond afalle. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. ix. 172 And if it sholde affalle into the dale.

2. fig. To fall in amount, price, estimation, rank, moral state. a 1121 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. i ioo On his dagan aelc riht afeoll and aelc unriht.. up aras. 1205 Layamon 31967 p>a afeol pat feoh here, fif and sixti 3ere. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1683 Ower prude schal avalle.

f a'falle, v,2 Obs. Forms: Inf. 3 afall-e(n, avalle(n. Pa. t. 3 avalde. Pa. pple. 3 afalled, -et, availed, [a variant of the causal afellen, confused with the intr. afallen (see prec.), and perh. with avalen OFr. avaler.] trans. To fell, strike down, cut down, lay low. 1205 Layamon 26096 Whi pu mine ma^e a-ualled hafuest mid morSe [later text a-falled]. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 122 pet a windes puf of a word mei auellen [u.r. afallen], 1250 Layamon 2069 Hire names.. beo$ swiCe a-valled [earlier t. afelled],

hence, to tame.

fa'fame, v. Obs. rare—1, [prob. for an earlier enfame, a. OFr. infame-r or ? enfame-r:—late L. infama-re to defame.] trans. To defame.

c 1300 K. Alis. 6583 Delfyns they nymeth, and cokedrill, And afyghteth, to heore wille. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vi. 32

1375 Disp. betw. Mary & Cross 20 (1871) 131 pe fruites Mooder ■ was neuere a-famed.

4. To train (hawks, hounds, etc. to obedience);

afamish, variant of affamish

v.

Obs.

Hafanc (avaijk). Also 9 avanc, avangc, addanc (aSarjk). [Welsh afanc beaver, f. med. Welsh adanc, afanc.-Celt. *abankos, f. *ab- water (whence, from the base *abona, Welsh afon, Bret, aven river; Ir. ab, abann river), repr. by med. Breton avancq ‘bievre, espece de castor’, Ir. abac beaver, dwarf. Cf. L. amnis (f. *abms) stream, river, of Italo-Celtic origin.] It seems likely that the original sense in Welsh and Irish was ‘river animal’ which by extension came also to mean ‘water sprite’. For the semantic development of Ir. abac, an aquatic creature, beaver, dwarf, cf. the history of leprechaun (O.Ir. liichorpdin small bodies, applied in the 8th c. to water-sprites).

An aquatic monster in Celtic mythology. [1781 T. Pennant Tour in Wales II. 134 A deep, wide, and still water, called l.lyn yr Afangc, or The Beavers Pool.] 1834 G. Roberts tr. Theophilus Evans's View Primit. Ages (c 1864) 1. v. 129 As to the Afanc, it is the common opinion that he was a kind of large water-dog, with a broad tail called a Beaver. 1838 C. Guest tr. Mabinogion I. 341 The Addanc of the Lake slays them once every day. Ibid. 381 In the Triads, mention is made of the Addanc, or Avanc of the Lake, as an aquatic monster. 1859 Cambrian Jrnl. VI. 146 It was a woman who enticed the avangc out of..the lake. 1923 Ogden & Richards Meaning of Meaning iii. 149 Before the appfearance of an image, say, of an afanc, something can be observed to occur which is often misleadingly described as ‘an intention of imagining’ an afanc. i960 Listener 29 Sept. 512/2, I hope no one revives the afanc which used to emerge from a lake near my house in Cardiganshire to devour cattle.

afand, afaynd, var. afond tempt. afang, earlier f. afong

v.

v.

Obs., to try,

Obs., to seize.

afar (3'fa:(r)), adv. Forms: 2-3 of feor, 4 a ver, a feer, afer, afur, ofer; 4-5 a fer; 5 offerre; 6-7 a farre, a-farre; 7- afar. Also 4 on ferr, a ferr, afer, i-verre; 6-7 a farre, a-farre, a far, a-far; 7- afar, [f. far adv.\—OE. feor, with prep, of, or on. The phrase of feor appears in 12th c., as an analytical form = feorren, ferren:—OE. feor ran, ‘from far.’ (Cf. Fr. de loin, L. a longe, de longinquo.) On ferr appears c 1300, as = OE. feor, or a strengthening of it; (perhaps orig. an erroneous expansion of a ferr for of feor). In 14th c. both were afer, and the force of the of being thus lost except in special connexion, the combination from a far took the place of the earlier feorran, of feor, afer; and afer = on-feor began to be strengthened with a following off. The result is that afar is now a synonym of the simple far in the local sense, chiefly used in poetry. See also far, ferren.] 1. From far, from a distance. Now only with see and the like, afar being transferred from the seer to the thing seen. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 247 pe warliche loki.. and of feor bihalde alle pe cuminde. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 250 Derne uondunges pet he scheoteS of feor. c 1300 Cursor Mundi 8484 On-ferr pe golden letters scan. 1:1320 R. Brunne Medit. 583 Mary, hys modyr folewed a ver. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxii. 4 He sawe a place a feer [1388 sei3 a place afer], 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. v. vi. (1495) 111 A depe syghte seeth aferre. c 1400 Destr. Troy v. 1642 Of heght so hoge .. to all pe prouyns pai apperit & pertis ofer. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 1. xxv. 81 Other parte of the ost shal folowe oflferre.

b. In this sense now usually preceded by from. C1315 Shoreham 122 The kynges thre that come ryde Fram be easte wel i-verre. C1385 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. Prol. 212 And from a fer came walking in The God of Love. 1548 Udall &c. Erasm. Paraphr. Matt. iv. 24 Manye brought from a farre theyr diseased. 1611 Heywood Gold. Age 1. i. 12 To strike and wound thy foeman from a farre. 1667 Dryden Ann. Mirab. cv, For now brave Rupert from afar appears. 1812 J. Wilson Isle of Palms 1. 74 Some stately ship, that from afar Shone sudden. 1878 G. Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. x. 172 That foolish emulation which makes one class ape another from afar.

2. Far, far away, at or to a distance; fig. remotely. (Earlier on feor.) c 1300 Cursor Mundi 12352 Cotton MS. pai stod on ferr als best vnbald. Fairf. MS. On ferre. Gott. MS. On fer. Trin. MS. Stoden a fer as bestis wolde. £1384 Chaucer Hous of Fame 1215 A fer fro hem alle be hem selue. 1440 Promp. Parv. A-ferre, not nye (1499 afer) Procul. 1475 Caxton Jason 115 An hye roche to whom the see touched beneth a ferre lowe doun. 1597 Shaks. i Hen. IV, 1. i. 4 New broils To be commenc’d in Stronds a-farre remote. 1:1655 H. Vaughan Peace 2 My soul, there is a country, Afar beyond the stars. 1760 Beattie Minstrel (R.) The steep where fame’s proud temple shines afar. 1817 Chalmers Astron. Disc. i. (1852) 36 There are other worlds which roll afar. 1821 Shelley Adonais xiv, Afar the melancholy thunder moaned.

b. In this sense, now usually followed in prose by off. 1574 tr- Marlorats Apocalips 25 Lyke as starres are seene a farre off vpon the earth. 1578 Tymme tr. Calvin on Gen. 148 Hide himself in some Desert a farre off. 1586 T. B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 95 It will be best for a man to keepe himselfe a far off. 1611 Bible Gen. xxii. 4 Abraham lift vp his eyes, and saw the place afarre off. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701)2/1 Thales a Milesian, afar off by descent a Phoenician. 1833 I- Taylor Fanat. ix. 420 Whoever among the nations, afar off or near, would renounce his delusions.

AFAR

209

Afar ('a:fa:(r)), sb. and a. [Native name.] A. sb. a. (A member of) a Cushitic-speaking people of Jibuti and north-eastern Ethiopia, b. The language of this people. B. adj. Of or pertaining to this people or their language. Cf. Danakil sb. and a. 1856 R. F. Burton First Footsteps in E. Afr. iii. 74 The singular is Dankali, the plural Danakil: both words are Arabic, the vernacular name being ‘Afar’ or ‘Afer’, the Somali ‘Afar nimun’. 1869 Jrnl. R. Geogr. Soc. XXXIX. 188 (title) Narrative of a journey through the Afar country. Ibid. 191 The people of this village are Afar, like the others. Ibid. 209, I do not think we shall do wrong in calling them [sc. a number of small tribes] the Afars, after the language they speak. 1910 Encycl. Brit. I. 299/2 The Afar region is now partly under Abyssinian and partly under Italian authority. The Afars are also found in considerable numbers in French Somaliland. 1932 [see Saho sb. and a.]. *955 Lewis Peoples of Horn of Africa 155 The name ‘Danakil’ first occurs in the 13th century writings of the Arab geographer, Ibn Said, and is currently used by the Abyssinians, Arabs, and Arabized Afar. 1969 [see Danakil sb. and a.]. 1977 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1975 206 As far as ‘Afar is concerned there are only two consonant alternants, -t- and 1978 Observer 29 Jan. 10/7 Afar nationalism: the nomadic people of the Danakil plains and the Awash valley do not want their lands to be occupied by the Eritreans, the Somalis or the Amharas.

afara (s'fairs). [Yoruba.] A tall West African tree (Terminalia superba or T. scutifera) yielding a straight-grained wood; = limba. Also, its timber. 1920 A. H. Unwin West Afr. Forests ix. 371 Terminalia scutifera. Shingle Wood. Afara (Yoruba). It attains a height of about 200 feet and a girth of about 16 feet. 1934 A. L. Howard Timbers of World (ed. 2) 9 Afara, reported by the Imperial Institute as a wood very similar to oak in colour, and possessing a straight grain. 1955 Nomencl. Commerc. Ttmb. (B.S.I.) 87 The plain light-coloured wood is called light afara, light limba, limba clair or limba blanc; the figured heartwood dark afara, dark limba, limba noir or limba bariole... White afara is a name used in Nigeria for the tree as distinct from the timber.

affair

Tacitus' Ann. iv. xv. (1622) 114 Some came backe and shewed themselues againe, afeard for that they were seene to be afeard. 1664 Pepys Diary (1879) III. 10, I am sometimes afeard that he do this only in policy, a 1689 Popish Pol. Unmaskt 122 in T.C.P. 23/2 Stand listning now concern’d, and much afear’d. 1868 W. Morris Earthly Par. I. 23, I was sore afeared At all the cries and wailing that I heard. Ibid. I. 373 She woke and heard A rustling noise, and grew right sore afeard. Greenwey

afebrile (ei'firbrail, ae-, -fe-), a. [f. febrile

a.]

Unaccompanied

a -pref. 14 +

by

fever;

not

feverish. 1875 E. Delafield tr. von Ziemssen's Cycl. Med. I. 124 The cases of febrile and afebrile abdominal catarrh. 1901 Practitioner Mar. 303 The afebrile cases of lobar pneumonia. 1952 M. E. Florey Clin. Application Antibiotics I. i. 14, 4 patients treated with penicillin for 7* days became afebrile in 72 hours.

fa'fede, a'feed, v. Obs. Forms as in feed. [f. apref. 1 intensive -I- feed.] To feed, nourish. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. xxv. 27 Da hij afedde w*ron. CI175 Cott. Horn. 227 He hi afedde. .mid hefenlice hlafe.

fa'fefe, afief, v.

Obs. [? a. OFr. *afieffe-r, *afiever, Pr. affeuar to give as a fief; or for earlier enfefe a. OFr. *enfiejfe-r to establish in a fief; f. OFr. fieffer, fiever, i.fief,fieu,fiu, a feudal estate; see fief.] To give in fief, to enfeoff, to endow by feudal law. C1360 Amis Amiloun 2486 Thei lete make a guode abbey, And well yt afefed tho. 1401 Pol. Poems (1859) II. 51 Reue men of her rest, and ferli hem afefe.

f'afel.

Obs. rare. [a. Strength, physical force.

ON.

afl

strength.]

c 1200 Ormul. 3717 And asse—pohh itt litell be, Itt hafepp mikell afell.

afeld,

obs. form of afield.

the other two gentlemen with his usual politeness and affability.

affable ('aef3b(3)l), a. [a. Fr. affable (14th c. in Litt.) ad. L. ajfabilis easy to be spoken to; f. affari or adfari to address; f. ad to + fari to speak.] Easy of conversation or address; civil and courteous in receiving and responding to the conversation or address of others—especially inferiors or equals; accostable, courteous, complaisant, benign. (Const, to comparatively recent.) 1540 Whittinton Tullyes Offyce I. 50 Ulysses.. wolde shewe hym selfe to all persones effable and gentyll to speake vnto. 1545 Joye Expos. Dan. xi. (R.) He was prudent, comely, princely, affable, ientle and amiable. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, ill. i. 168 Valiant as a Lyon, and wondrous affable. 1610 B. Jonson Alchem. 11. iii. (1616) 628 [She is] the most affablest creatur, sir! so merry! 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 42 Raphael, The affable archangel. 1723 J. Sheffield (Dk. Buckhm.) Wks. (1753) I. 53 Gentle his look, and affable his mien. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. vii. 27 When not stirred up by passion he was gentle and affable to all men.

fb. Formerly used more loosely. Obs. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 501 The judiciall and affable judgements of this age. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. 11. (1851) 148 The learned and affable meeting of frequent Academies. 1709 Steele Taller No. 101 IP5 A Country Foxhunter .. shall in a Week’s Time look with a courtly and affable Paleness.

affableness ('aef3b(3)lms). -ness.]

[f. affable a. + The quality of being affable; affability.

1615 Bp. Hall Contempt. 11. ii, Neither as God or man, doth he [Christ] take pleasure in a stern froward austerity, but in a mild affableness and amiable conversation.

affably ('aefsbli), adv. [f.

affable a. + -ly2.] In an affable manner; in a manner indicating willingness to converse; courteously.

afor. Pa. pple. i afaren, 2-4 afare.

t a'fell(e, v. Obs. Forms: Inf. 1 afellan, afyllan; 2-3 afelle(n, avellen, afylle(n, afulle; 4 affulle (y). Pa. t. 1 afellde, afyllde; 2-3 afelde, afelde, afylde, afulde. Pa. pple. 1-2 afelled, afylled; 3 afulled, afeld. [f. A- pref. 1 intensive + fellan, fyllan to fell, causal of fall. The forms in u (y) for OE. y are s.w. See also afall v.2] To fell, strike down, cast down, lay low.

1608 Norden Surueyors Dial., To giue his fellow work¬ men a congie early in the morning, and affably to call them, a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Martial Maid iii. iv. (R.) She’ll., answer affably and modestly. 1829 Fonblanque England (1837) I. 238 Some.. to whom the Duke has affably said ‘Good morning.’ 1869 Mrs. Wood Rol. Yorke III. 279 Making himself at home and enquiring affably the price of butter.

a 1000 Caedm. (Thorpe 217) Hie of Egyptum ut aforon. C1305 St. Kath. in E.E.P. (1862) 94 J>emperour fram home was afare. 1250 Layamon 13533 Nau Vortiger his a-fare [earlier text Nu Vortiger is iuaren].

f 1000 O.E. Gosp. Luke xix. 44 And to eorpan afyllaS pe and pine beam, c 1160 Hatton Gosp. ibid., And to eorSan afelled pe, and pine beam. 1205 Layamon 22814 r P3 sweordes comen.' seouene he afelde [later text afulde]. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 122 An ancre pet a windes puf of a word auelleS. CI300 K. Alis. 5240 The kyng dude onon afelle Many thousand okes. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2494 Mo pan hundred of hure rout.1 pay affulde ded on pe clay.

af- = ad- to + faber artificial, ingenious) + -ous.] ‘Skilfully made; complete; finished in a workmanlike manner.’ J.

afence, -fend,

fa'ffabulate, v. Obs. [f. L. af- — ad- to + fdbula tale, fable, fabula-ri to talk, tell tales +

fa'fare, v. Obs. Forms: Inf.

i afar-an. Pa. t. i

[f. a- pref. 1 away + far-an to go. After the OE. period found only in pa. pple., varying in Layamon with ifaren, if are, so that the a- may be A particle — /-, OE. ge-.] To depart; pa. pple., departed, gone.

afe, -n, -S, occas. var. of have, -n, -th, from have v.

fa'fear, v. Obs. or dial. Forms: i afser-an, 2 afaeren, 2-3 afer-en, 3-6 afer-e, affer-e, 6 affeare. [f. A- pref. 1 intensive + faer-an to frighten: see fear. For the late spelling af-fear see af- 2. The vb. either in its full form, or aphetized to fear, is still common in the dialects: see also afeard.] To frighten, terrify, or make afraid. a 1000 Ags. Metr. Ps. lxxxix. io Jjaet heo [the spider] afaere fleojan on nette. 1205 Layamon 25554 ene king hit auerde [later text a-ferde], 1297 R. (il ore. 22 pat folc forte a-fere. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B xvm. 430 And it [i.e. the cross] a-fereth the fende. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 742 pou ne afferest me no3t so! 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle iv. xxx. (1483) 80 Hornes or grennyng teeth to aferen fooles. 1496 Dives & Pauper (W. de Worde) v. xix. 222 Clerkes may here wepen .. to afere theues. 1596 Spenser F.Q. ii. iii. 20 And ghastly bug does greatly them affeare.

fa'fear, afere, afeir, adv. and conj. prop. phr. Obs. or dial, fear.

[a prep.1 in + fear.] A. adv.

In

C1386 Chaucer Monkes T. 190 Ever he is afere To doon amys. 1460 Pol. Rel. & Love Poems (1866) 60, I am defied and putte a-ferre.

obs. variant of offence, -fend.

afeorm, obs. form of

affirm v.

afer (’eif3(r)). [L., prop. adj. = African.] The

f affabu'lation. Obs.-1 [a. Fr. affabulation, f.

aver sb. Obs., a horse; and obs. f. afar.

afere, obs.

f. afire, afear, and affair.

ta-'ferrom, adv. Obs. Also 3-4 on ferrum, o ferrom. [Obs. in 5; a confusion offerrom, ferren, OE. feorran from far, with the analytical on feor, of feor, a feor: see afar.] From afar; afar off. 1220 St. Kath. 1294 Icorene and of ferrene ifat [i.e. fetched]. C1300 Cursor Mundi 5751 Als moyses on-ferrum thoght. 1366 Maundev. xxvii. (1839) 271, I my self have seen o Ferrom in that See.. a gret Yle. c 1500 Partenay 629 Tho A ferrom saw to worthi men comyng.

afersche,

obs. form of afresh.

fa'feynted, pa. pple. Obs. [Either from a vb.

1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xxm. 198 So elde and hue hit hadde • afeynted and forbete.

c 1000 O.E. Gosp. Mark ix. 6 He waes afaered mid ege. 01090 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1083 And pa waeron pa munecas swiSe aferede of heom. c 1230 Ancreti Riwle 8 Hit wolde .. hurten ower heorte, & makien ou so offered. 1297 R. Glouc. 388 Of noting he nas aferd. C1386 Chaucer Schipm. T. 400 This wyf was not affered ne affrayed. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 290/1 He. .was aferd and adrad of the Sepulcre of our lord, a 1560 Chaucer's Test, of Love 1. 276/1 He that is afearde of his clothes, let him daunce naked. 1563 Homilies {1859) 514 Why therefore shouldest thou be afeard of the danger. 1601 Shaks. All's Well v. iii. 153, I am afeard, the life of Helen, lady, Was foully snatch’d. 1605-Macb. v. i. 41 Fye, my Lord, fie! A Souldier and affear’d? 1603

To attribute by legend; to assign fabulously.

afer, var.

afeard, -ed, (a'fiad), ppl. a. Forms: 1-2 afoered, 2-5 afered, 3 offearet, offered, 3-6 aferd, 4-6 affered, afferd; 5-6 aferde, afferde; 6 afearde, 6-7 afeard, afear’d; 7 affeard, -’d; 9 afear(e)d. [f. afear v. T -ed. Used more than 30 times by Shakspere, but rare in literature after 1700, having been supplanted by afraid. It survives everywhere in the popular speech, either as afeard, or feard; and has again been used in poetry by W. Morris.] Affected with fear or terror; frightened, afraid.

-ATE3.] 1622 Heylin Cosmogr. 1. (1682) 264 Those feats of Chivalry, affabulated to him and his knights of the Round Table.

1552 Lyndesay Papyngo (1866) 232 Afeir that he be nocht offendit.

For fear, lest. (Still used in Scotl.)

1731 in Bailey. 1755 in Johnson, no quot. 1808 J. Macdonald Telegr. Comm. 59 His anthology, affabrous in its nature, afforded him amusement.

1667 Milton P.L. x. 702 Notus and Afer black with thunderous clouds From Serraliona.

south-west wind.

afeynt, afaint, f. faint, with a- pref. 1 intensive; or pa. pple. of faint itself, with A particle.] Rendered faint, enfeebled.

B. conj.

affabrous (’aefsbrss), a. rare. [f. L. affaber (f.

afT (af), prep, and adv. Sc. [dial, form of off in mod.Sc.] 1733 A. Ramsay Tea-Table Misc. (ed. 9) I. 8 He took afT his bonnet. 1826 J. Wilson Wks. 1855 I. 178 Whene’er I hear.. o’ any man being killed afT his horse.

affability (aefa'biliti). [a. Fr. affabilite (14th c. in Litt.) n. of quality f. affable: see -bility.] The quality of being affable; readiness to converse or be addressed—especially by inferiors or equals; courteousness, civility, openness of manner. 1483 Caxton Cato aiiij b, Drawe and enclyne hym to loue and affabylite. 1531 Elyot Governour (1580) 95 Affability.. is also where a man speaketh courteysly with a sweet speach or countenance, wherewith the hearers (as it were with a delycate odour) be refreshed and allured to love him. 1603 T. Wilson in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 246 III. 201 That gracious affabilitye which ther good old Queen did afford them. 1656 Trapp Expos. Luke xv. i. (1868) 328/2 Affability easily allureth, austerity discourageth. 1774 Mrs. Chapone Improv. Mind I. 168 Treat.. inferiors.. always with affability. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes xxviii. 281 Greeting

L. af- = ad- to + fdbula fable + -tion formative of n. of action. Cf. L. fdbulatio from fabulari.] ‘The moral of a fable.’ J. (from Bailey.) 1649 Arnway Tablet (ed. 2) 97 As an Affabulation to the Apologue of the hinder parts.

f a'ffabulatory, a. Obs. rare-1, [f. as prec. as if ad. L. *affabulatorius.] Of the nature of the moral of a fable; having a moral. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 292 Allegories of all sorts, whether apologal, affabulatory, parabolary, etc.

affadyll, variant of

affodill.

Obs., a daffodil.

fa'ffain, v. Obs. rare-1, [f. L. af-

= ad- to + ?

feign, formerly often spelt fain.]

To feign to belong to (any one), to attribute fictitiously.

1640 Bp. Hall Chr. Moder. 35/2 Those errors which are maliciously affained to him.

affair (3'fs3(r)). Forms: 3-4 afer(e, 4-5 affer(e, 5-7 affayre, 6-7 affaire, 7- affair. North. 6 effere, effaire. [a. OFr. afaire, afeire, afere, originally infinitive phrase afaire to do. Cf. the Eng. a-do, the history of which is parallel to that of a faire in Fr. All the earlier instances of affair are northern; its general use in Eng. and later spelling, from 15th c. Fr., are due to Caxton.] 1. a. What one has to do, or has ado with; what has to be done; business, operation. c 1300 Cursor Mundi 22116 Cotton MS. pe wicked gastes .. Him foluand in al his afers [Edin. MS. afferis, Fairf. MS. afers, Gott. MS. fers], C1300 K. Alis. 410 And tellith to Neptanabous, Alle theo aferis of Ammon. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. vii. 152 per be£ meny felle frekus myne afferes to aspye. c 1400 Rom. Rose 3455 Now goth wel thyn affere, He shalle to thee be debonaire. 1602 Shaks. Haml. 1. ii. 174 But what is your affaire in Elsenour? 1720 Ozell tr. Vertot's Rom. Rep. I. iv. 224 The Tribunes.. wou’d not suffer the Peoples Votes to be gathered upon any Affair whatsoever. 1793 Burke Pol. of Allies Wks. VII. 127 The affair of the establishment of a government is a very difficult undertaking. 1842 Longf. Sp. Stud. 1. i. 5 It was a dull

affair, one of those comedies. 1870 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange’s Life I. iii. 79, I set about the grand affair of dressing. 1874 Blackie Self-Culture 47 Dinner is a more serious affair. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. Pref. 8 Seeing a book through the press is a laborious and time-wasting affair.

b. More vaguely, A thing that concerns any one; a concern, a matter. 1611 Bible 1 Chron. xxvi. 32 Euery matter perteining to God, and affaires of the king. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch's Lives (1879) I. 98/1 When the trouble about Cylon's affair was over. 1859 Mill Liberty 188 The pretext that the affairs of another are his own affairs, a 1884 Mod. An affair of a few days; an affair of five shillings, at most.

2. esp. (in pi.) a. Ordinary business or pursuits of life, transactions between man and man. 1484 Caxton Curial 1, I am there where the places and affayres desioyne vs. 1559 Myrroure for Mag., Cade vi. 2 Medleth not with any worldes affaires. 1685 Morden Geogr. Red. Ep. Ded. 1 Your.. Affairs abroad have .. given you a better knowledge and experience of Foreign Parts. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 179 f 9 As he did not suspect his unfitness for common affairs. 1798 Ferriar Of Genius 281 Some degree of similarity in the course of human affairs must often recur. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 55 Practical sympathy with the .. affairs of mankind.

b. Commercial or professional business. 1519 Sir T. Boleyn in Ellis Orig. Lett. i. 53 I. 149 Amongs all his other things and great affaires he is so moch desirous to mete visite and see your Grace. 1528 Perkins Profit. Bk. v. §342 (1642) 150 A woman shall be endowed of a Bayliwick .. And so in like manner she shall be endowed of affaires. 1600 Letting of Humours Bl. i. 47 And there his tongue runs byas on affaires, No talke but of comodities and wares. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 142 |f7 He took his affairs into his own hands. 1871 Smiles Char act. iv. (1876) 107 Men of affairs, trained to business.

c. Public business, transactions or matters concerning men or nations collectively. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. ii. §2 The chronicle.. read before Ahasuerus .. contained matter of affairs. 1626 T. H. tr. Caussins Holy Crt. 7 The good successe of affayres haue followed your desires. 1697 Dryden Virgil, Georgic iv. 260 That in the Field; this in Affairs of State, Employ’d at home. 1715 Burnet Hist, own Time (1766) I. 1, I had while I was very young a greater knowledge of affairs than is usual at that age. I733 Pope Prol. Satires 267, I was not born for Courts or great affairs. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 447 The general expectation was that he would be immediately placed at the head of affairs, and that all the other great officers of state would be changed.

3. sing. Vaguely, and with intentional indefiniteness, of any proceeding which it is not wished to name or characterize closely; as a military ‘action’ or engagement of undefined character, a political job, a duel (affair of honour), an intrigue (affair of love), etc. 1702 Steele Funeral 1. (1704) 21 To marry a Woman after an Affair with her. 1732 Berkeley Minute Philos (1732) I. 46 In our Dialect a vicious Man is a Man of pleasure.. a Lady is said to have an affair, a Gentleman to be a gallant, a Rogue in business to be one that knows the world. 1741 Middleton Cicero (ed. 3) II. vii. 196 After the affair of Pindenissum, an exploit of more eclat and importance. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. 1. i. 3 The french, .calling it an affair of honor. 1774 Mrs. Chapone Improv. Mind I. 182 If your friend should.. intend to carry on an affair of love. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xvii. (1868) 730 The enemy persevered in their attack—the affair was fiercely disputed. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey vii. viii. 434 Every affair of any character during the late war was fought over again in the tent. 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii. 20 ‘I want your assistance .. in an affair of honour,’ said Mr. Winkle. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 216 The strenuous opposition.. offered to the government.. in the affair of Wood’s patent. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 230 The annual dinner you know. Boiled shirt affair. 1933 N. Coward Design for Living 1. 19 We could carry on a backstairs affair for weeks without saying a word about it.

4. Loosely and familiarly of things material, in which use affair freq. serves merely as a peg to support an epithet, ‘a poor affair,’ etc. Cf. concern. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. I. xx. (1816) 189 His wife was no grand affair.. a merchant’s daughter. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. viii, The Plata looks like a noble estuary on the map, but is in truth a poor affair. 1866 Wenham in Ann. Rep. Aeronaut. Soc. 37 The affair [a glider] falling over sideways, broke up the right-hand set of webs. 1879 H. Northcott in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 344/1 In this example the cone-headstock is a very small affair. 1903 H. G. Wells 12 Stories 11 He did not make the affair large enough to carry a man... The first flight of this first practicable flying machine took place over some fields near Burford Bridge. 1905 Smart Set Sept. 127/1 There were holes for the eyes and strings that tied the affair and held it in place.

f5. Doing, action, performance. Obs. rare. c 1500 Lancelot 983 Wich ware to few a3aine the gret affere Of galiot. 1596 Chapman Iliad v. 503 Mars .. with his best affair, Obey’d the pleasure of the Sun.

16. Mode of doing; bearing, deportment, appearance, conduct. [Very common in OFr. Here only in Sc. writers.] Obs. Bruce 1. 361 He wes off full fayr effer, Wyss, curtaiss, and deboner. [Cf. Vie S. Alexi 31, II est home de boen afere, Douz et creable et debonere.] c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. xxvii. 315 Commendyt heily his affere His aporte and his manere. c 1500 Lancelot 3043 Yhowr manhed, yhour worschip, and affere. Ibid. 3059 Most knychtly of affere. C1505 Dunbar Daunce in Warton II. 445 Frawart was their affeir. 1575 in Pref. to Laneham's Lett. 73 That fre answerd with fayr afeir. I375 Barbour

f7. Fortune, rank, dignity. [Very common in OFr. in phr. de haute afaire, de grant afaire, de povre afaire, etc. In Eng. ? only in Caxton.] Obs.

AFFECT

210

AFFAIRE

1480 Caxton Ovid's Metam. xiv. xii, She was ryche and of grete affayre. 1481-Myrrour in. xxi. 180 Our lord god is moche myghty, & of a right hye affayre.

|| affaire (s'fe^r)). [Fr.] = affair 3; esp. (often in form affaire de (or du) coeur, ‘an affair of the heart’, a love affair, an amour, an amatory episode. 1809 Q. Rev. II. 349 The connection with Egeria resolves itself, of course, into an affaire du coeur. 1819 T. Hope Anastasius I. viii. 174 The only thing he could have liked .. was an affaire de coeur with the favourite Sultana. 1845 Geo. Eliot Let. 6 Apr. (1954) I- 185 My unfortunate ‘affaire’ did not become one ‘du coeur’. 1908 ‘Ian Hay’ Right Stuff ii. 28 In either case the affaire terminates then and there. 1928 A. Waugh Nor many Waters v. 208 That life of parties and affaires that had seemed so infinitely desirable in the early twenties. 1940 M. Dickens Mariana iv. 93 The affaire Goss was only something to add a spice to school life, and did not affect in any way her love for him. 1956 A. Wilson AngloSaxon Att. 11. ii. 280 But you and she had an affaire de coeurl 1958-Middle Age of Mrs. Eliot 11. 271 It would be so awful to have one of those office affaires that they have in the women’s mags.

dispose, constitute.] Disposition or constitution. I. Mental. 1. a. The way in which one is affected or disposed; mental state, mood, feeling, desire, intention. C1374 Chaucer Troylus in. 1342 And therto dronken had as hotte and stronge As Cresus did, for his affectes wronge. 1528 Roy Rede me (Arb.) 117 Goode christen men with pure affecte. 1531 Elyot Gov. (1557) 11. vii. 104 Contrary to his owne affectes and determinate purposes. 1533 Tindale Supper of the Lord Wks. III. 266 God is searcher of heart and reins, thoughts and affects. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 351 She gaue a dolefull way to her bitter affects. 1626 Bacon Sylva §97 The affects and Passions of the Heart and Spirits, are notably disclosed by the Pulse.

esp. b. Inward disposition, feeling, as contrasted with external manifestation or action; intent, intention, earnest, reality. Contrasted with chere or outward appearance; and with effect or result.

1901 ‘Linesman’ Words by Eyewitness xiii. 266 The great Public, affaire and astute as it is. 1927 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 600/1 The attractive and affairee young lady .. appropriated him for her own mysterious ends. 1928 D. H. Lawrence Let. 7 Jan. (1962) II. 1032 Well, don’t be too affaire. 1954 E. Jenkins Tortoise Hare xvi. 214, I hear Hunter is very much affaire with his little typist.

CI400 Rom. Rose 5489 Fully to knowen, without were, Freend of affect, and freend of chere. 1:1449 Pecock Repr. v. v. 509 This man ou3te loue in affect and in effect his owne bodi more than the bodi of his fadir. 1552 Latimer Serm. in Line. vii. 127 Restitution must be made eyther in effect or affect,* thou must be sorry in thy hart and aske God forgiueness. 1591 Florio Second Frutes 35, I accept the affect, in lieu of the effect. 1615 T. Adams Lycanthr. 6 Reall in his right, in his might: Royall in his affects and effects.

affaminait, obs. form of effeminate.

c. Feeling, desire, or appetite, as opposed to reason; passion, lust, evil-desire.

II affaire (afeire), a. [Fr.] Busy, involved.

ta'ffamine. Obs. rare~l. [f. famine sb., ? after Fr. affamement.] Famine. C1450 Lonelich Graal II. 356 A gret affamyne amonges hem was.

t affamish, v. Obs. Also 7 afamish. [f. Fr. affame-r, OFr. afamer, afemer, = Pr. afamar, It. affamare, pointing to a late L. or early Rom. *affamare, f. ad to, famem hunger. Many OFr. vbs. in -er had variants in -ir, -iss-ant (whence Eng. -ish); cf. affeeble, affeeblish; on this analogy other Fr. vbs. in -er received the ending -ish in Eng.] 1. trans. To afflict with hunger or famine; to starve. 1568 Bible (‘Bishops’) Gen. xlii. 55 All the land of Egypt was affamished. 1615 Byfield On Coloss. i. 21 (1869) 125/2 The deadness of his heart, which afamisheth the soul in spiritual things. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 249 The foolish slothful man.. affamisheth himselfe with wilfull idleness.

2. intr. (fr. refl.) hunger.

To suffer or perish from

d. Biased feeling, partiality. 1557 Earl Surrey in Tottell's Misc. (Arb.) 29 An eye, whose iudgement none affect could blinde.

e. Psychol. [G. affekt.] (with pronunc. ’aefekt). (See quots.) 1891 J. M. Baldwin Handbk. Psychol. II. 314 Affects.. are the feeling antecedents of involuntary movements; as motives, including affects, are the inner antecedents of acts of will. 1894 W. James Coll. Ess. & Rev. (1920) 358 We may also feel a general seixure of excitement, which Wundt, Lehmann, and other German writers call an Affect, and which is what I have all along meant by an emotion. 1923 Wkly. Westm. Gaz. 24 Mar. 181 Their psychic lives are overfull of complexes, levels and affects. 1926 W. McDougall Outl Abnormal Psychol. 26 The terms ‘affect’ and ‘affective’ denote the emotional-conative aspect of all mental activity.

attrib. and Comb.

1622 Bp. Hall Serm. 130 That men may not affamish, whom God hath fed. 1655 G. Hall Triumphs of Rome 123 Beggars which are ready to affamish for want.

f a'ffamished, ppl. a. Obs. Also -ysit. [f. prec. + -ed.] Afflicted with hunger, famished, starving. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 5495 Affamysit for fait of fude. 1615 T. Adams Pract. Wks. (1861) I. 429 To become the food of the affamished sons of men. 1657 Trapp Comment. Esther iv. 11 II. 143 King Joram [heard] the affamished woman that called to him for justice.

t a'ffamishing, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ING1.] Afflicting with hunger; famishing, starving. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases of Consc. v. (1654) 37 To raise himself by the affamishing of others. Ibid. iv. i. 288 To preserve him from affamishing.

f a'ffamishing, ppl. a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ING2.] That afflicts with hunger or starves; starving. 1650 Bp. Hall Balm of Gilead (J.) I tell thee of., their affamishing meals; their nightly watchings.

affamishment (a'faemijmant). [f. affamish

1531 Elyot Governour (1580) 109 Temperance.. is the moderatrice .. of al motions of the minde, called affects. 1545 Joye Expos. Daniel iv. G4 These flaterers so nyghe them in fauour, feding their affectes. 1591 Greene Maidens Dreame xxv, He bridled those affects that might offend. 1619 Middleton Temple Masque Wks. V. 144 No doubt affects will be subdued with reason.

v.

+ -ment.] The act of famishing or starving with hunger; the state of being starved; starvation. 1590 J. Greenwood Sland. An. Pref. A 2 To the vtter vndoing and affamishment of them. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 99 In time of necessity and affamishment. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. 327 Rueful despite and foul affamishment.

affatuate (s'faetjuist), a. [f. (on analogy of infatuate) L. ad to 4- fatuus silly. There is no corresponding L. compound.] Infatuated. 1834 Sir H. Taylor Artcvelde 11. v. ii. Wks. 1864 I. 259 By art of witchcraft so affatuate, That for his love they'd dress themselves in dowlas And fight with men of steel.

f a'ffatuated, ppl. a. [f. as prec. with ppl. ending -ED. Cf. infatuated.] Infatuated. 1649 Milton Eikonokl. Pref. Wks. 1851, 332 [They] are so much affatuated, not with his person, only, but with his palpable faults, and doat upon his deformities.

affear, affeard, variants of afear, afeard. affear, variant of affere v. Obs., to apportion. a'ffect, sb. Obs. exc. in sense 1 e. [ad. L. affectus, n. of completed action, f. affic-ere to act upon,

1934 H. C. Warren Diet. Psychol. 7/1 Affect psychoses, psychoses which are especially characterized by disturbances in the emotional life. 1943 Horizon VIII. 271 The personality, rich in affect-life. 1944 Mind LI 11. 180 The dream-process is an affect-regulative mechanism. 1949 A. Koestler Insight & Outlook v. 68 The affect-amplifying emergency-mechanisms of the sympathico-adrenal system became gradually superfluous. 1951 C. Kluckhorn in Parsons & Shils Towards Gen. Theory Action iv. ii. 390 Affect-laden customs or traditions. 1958 Listener 17 July 93/2 These areas of the brain .. have come to be known as the ‘pleasure’ centres and ‘pain’ centres... Perhaps it would be best to call them the ‘affect’ systems, one which seems to be particularly related to positive affect (or pleasantness) and the other to negative affect (or unpleasantness).

2. Disposition, temper, natural tendency. 1541 Elyot Im. Govern. 35 To knowe the sundry wittes, maners, affectes, and studies of men. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. 1. i. 152 For euery man with his affects is borne. 1592 Greene Conny catching Pref. i, Time refineth mens affects. 1606 Bryskett Civill Life 50 Plato.. distinguisheth these two affects, into both these faculties of the soule.

3. esp. Feeling towards or in favour of; kind feeling, affection. 1440 Promp. Parv. Affecte, or welwyllynge, Affectus. 1543 Policy of War Wks. 1843, 234 Her private affect toward her children. 1586 J. Hooker Giraldus's Hist. Irel. in Holinsh. II. 55/1 Vtterlie void of that affect, which is naturallie ingraffed in man. 1593 Shaks. Rich. //, 1. iv. 30 Wooing poore Craftesmen, with the craft of soules.. As ’twere, to banish their affects with him. 1596 Southwell (title) Consolatorie Epistle for afflicted minds, in the affects of dying friends. 1633 Ford Loves Sacrif. 1. ii. (1839) 78 Madam, I observe, In your affects, a thing to me most strange. Becon

4. An affectation, a trick. 1588 Fraunce Lawiers Logike 1. v. 31b, This were an affect of an extemporall Rhetor to salute a man by name without premeditation.

II. Physical. 5. The way in which a thing is physically affected or disposed; especially, the actual state or disposition of the body. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. ix. §3 (1873) How far the humours and affects of the body do alter or work upon the mind. 1626 - Sylva §835 The true passages and processes and affects and consistencies of matter and natural bodies. 1679 Brian Pisse-proph. 7 The symptoms and affects of the sick party. 6. esp. A state of body opposed to the normal;

indisposition, ‘affection’.

distemper,

malady,

disease;

1533 Elyot Castel of Helth (1541) 54 Vomyte amendeth the affectes of the raynes. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. 11. 9 Very precious in burnings and scaldings and lyke affectes. 1616 Surflet & Markh. Countrey Farme 245 It is of great vse for the affects of the lungs. 1679 tr. Willis's Pharm. Ration, in

AFFECT Blount s Nat. Hist. (1693) 112 Who presently after drinking Coffee became worse as to those Affects.

5. To show ostentatiously a liking for; to make an ostentatious use or display of; to take upon oneself artificially or for effect, to assume.

fa'ffect, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. affect-us pa. pple. cf afficere to do something to, to act upon, influence, dispose, incline; f. af- = ad- to + fac¬ ere to do.] Disposed, inclined = affected II.

1605 Shaks. Lear 11. ii. 102 Who hauing beene prais’d for bluntnesse, doth affect A saucy roughnes. 1663 Butler Hudibr. 1. i. 94 A Babylonish Dialect, which learned Pedants much affect. 1715 Burnet Hist, own Time (1766) I. 17 He affected the grandeur of a regal court. 1735 Pope Hor. Ep. 11. i. 97 Spenser himself affects the obsolete. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. xxxiv. 283 He at first affected a stern and haughty demeanour. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 781 They affected the appellation of patriots. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 135 To affect the character of loyal men. 1866 Rogers Agric. &? Prices I. xiv. 250, I am not botanist enough to affect any judgment on the subject.

c 1400 Apol.for Loll. 88 bey are more affect to o ymage pan to an oper. 1538 Starkey England ii. § 19, 47 Euery cuntrey, cyty, and towne lyke wyse affecte and disposyd.

affect (s'fekt), v.1 [a. Fr. affecte-r (15th c.), ad. L. affecta-re to aim at, aspire to, endeavour to have, pretend to have; freq. of afficere (f. ad to + facere to do) to put to, hence refl. (sefacere ad) to put or apply oneself to, to aim at. See also affect v,2]

11- trans. To aim at, aspire to, or make for; to seek to obtain or attain, a. a thing. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 263/1 Roch affectyng no mortal glorye hyd his lignage. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. vii. 104 Have I affected wealth, or honour? 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. vii. §27 (1873) Ctesar did extremely affect the name of king. 1615 Sandys Trav. 105 Elated with these beginnings, he affected the empire of the world. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. IX. 192 He with more earnestness refused a Bishoprick, then others affected it. 1675 T. Brooks Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. 21 Gracious hearts affect that which they cannot effect. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. (1816) II. 200 Was beheaded on Tower hill for affecting the kingdom. 1725 Pope Odyssey xi. 386 The Gods they challenge, and affect the skies. 1794 Paley Nat. Theol. xxiii. 390 How should the blind animal affect sight, of which blind animals.. have neither conception nor desire?

fb. to do a thing. 1589 Bernard Terence Ded., I have affected to make knowne the good will I doe.. beare to you. 1611 Bible Ecclus. xiii. 11 Affect not to be made equall vnto him in talke. 1776 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 22 He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power.

2. To be drawn to, have affection or liking for; to take to, be fond of, show preference for; to fancy, like, or love. a. a person, arch, or ? Obs. ?a 1550 Robin Hood in E.E.P. Rom. (1858) II. 91 He, whom he most affected .. was called little John. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 43 Their favourers and lovers, which did affect and entertain them. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. v. 28 Maria once told me, she did affect me. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 39 Alwaies soure and cruell, so that Souldiers affected him as children doe their Schoolemaster. 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. xvi. Wks. 1677, 28 It learns him in his patience, to affect his Enemies. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 223 Those that affect me shall be sure not to lose their love. 1690 W. Walker Idiom. Ang-Lat. 13, I do not affect you, nonamote. 1760 Sterne Tr. Shandy (1802) VIII. xxxiv. 192 All the world knows that Mrs. Wadman affects my brother Toby.

b. a thing, arch. 1593 Drayton Eclogues v. 45 Nor things so base doe I affect at all. 1639 Fuller Holy War 1. xv. (1840) 25 Who never cordially affected this war. 1656 Bramhall Replic. i. 71 Persons .. who doe passionately affect Episcopacie. 1720 Shadwell Timon 1. H. 302 No man can justly praise But what he does affect. 1735 Pope Donne Sat. 11. 76 Takes God to witness he affects your cause. 1875 F. I. Scudamore Day Dreams 5 Nor do I greatly affect the early thrush.

c. a thing touching one’s own practice: To like to practise, use, wear, or frequent. 1589 Nashe Aim. for Parrat 15 a, As in garments so in gouernment continually affecting new fashions. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iv. xiv. 319 She much affected rich and costly apparell. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 373 The Turkes without scruple affect the name of Mahomet. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 85/2 Socrates little affected Travel, his Life being wholly spent at home. 1665 Wither Lord's Pr. Pref., They who superstitiously affect this Form of Prayer. 1704 Hearne Duct. Histor. (1714) I 416 Dionysius affected Plato’s Conversation. 1718 Free¬ thinker No. 75. 142 The little Genius affects Wiles. 1854 Thackeray Newcomes I. 126 That peculiar costume which he affected. 1862 Lond. Rev. 23 Aug. 168 He affected the back Ministerial benches.

d. to do a thing. ? Obs. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 28/2, I affect above all things to live under a Democracy. 1699 Evelyn Acetaria (1729) 180 Some affect to have it fry’d a little broun and crisp. 1751 Jortin Serm. (1771) V. viii. 172 The greatest monarchs have affected to be called Father of their country.

fe. absol. To incline or like. Obs. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. I. iii. 71, I go from hence Thy Souldier, Seruant, making Peace or Warre, As thou affects. *643-5 in Sel. fr. Harl. Misc. (1793) 301 His malady increased or diminished as he [his man] affected.

3.

Of animals and plants: To frequent naturally or habitually, to haunt, to inhabit. 1616 Surflet & Markh. Countrey Farme 285 Iuniper affecteth the tops of mountaines. 1793 G. White Nat. Hist. Selb. xviii. (1853) 210 Here and there a bird may affect some odd peculiar place. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. §27. 305 Groups of algae .. affect particular temperatures or zones of latitude. 1873 Browning Red Cott. N.-Cap 1076 Tessellated pavement, — equally Affected by the scorpion for its nest.

4. Of things: To have or display a natural tendency toward, to tend to assume or put on. 1612 Drayton Poly-olbion v. notes 80 Their tongues did naturallie affect., the British Dialect. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, ill. 158 A contrary posture to that which it naturally affects. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. 1842 I. 57 Any body ..affecting some regular shape. 1850 C. Daubeny Atomic Th. viii. (ed. 2) 269 Why the same body should sometimes affect one crystalline form, and sometimes another?

AFFECTATION

21 I

b. To assume the character of (a person). *595 Shaks. John 1. i. 86 The accent of his tongue affecteth him. a 1616 B. Jonson Discov. (T.) Spenser, in affecting the ancients, writ no language. 1729 T. Cooke Tales, etc. 27 Her Sire, affecting now the tender Man. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. II. vi. viii. 217 He affected the freethinker, and carried libertinism to excess.

c. with inf.\ To ‘profess,’ take upon one. 1720 Waterland Serm. 56 Some of late have affected very much to say that all things were created through the Son. 1724 De Foe, etc. Tour thr. Gt. Brit. (1769) IV. 273 The Lochs.. which some affect to call the River Aber. 1853 Maurice Proph. & Kings vm. 123 He affected to restore the idolatry which Aaron had sanctioned in the wilderness. 1856 Kane Arctic Expl. I. xxviii. 363 Every one who affects to register the story of an active life.

Hence, by imperceptible gradations, 6. a. To put on a pretence of; to assume a false appearance of, to counterfeit or pretend. 1661 Barrow Serm. I. i. 4 He affects commendations incompetent to him. 1723 J. Sheffield (D. of Buckhm.) Wks. (1753) I. 290 Who., would soon have shewn A real rage, which now he but affected. 1813 Scott Rokeby v. xvi. 209 Each look and accent, framed to please, Seemed to affect a playful ease. 1837 Disraeli Venetia 1. viii. (1871) 40 He had ever affected a haughty indifference on the subject.

b. with inf. (or gerund). 1603 Daniel Defence Rhime 13 (1717) 12 We smooth up a weak confused Sense, affecting Sound to be unsound. 1679 Sheffield & Dryden Ess. on Sat. 70 How that affects to laugh, how this to weep. 1753 Smollett Ct. Fathom (1784) 138/1 Although Fathom looked upon this proposal as an extravagant symptom of despair, he affected to approve of the scheme. 1816 Scott Antiq. (1879) II. xxv. 52 He tired, or affected to tire. 1848 Dickens Dombey (C.D. ed.) 33 “Oh you beauties!” cried Susan Nipper, affecting to salute the door by which the two ladies had departed. 1879 M. Arnold Irish Cath. in Mixed Ess. 100, I have never affected to be surprised .. at the antipathy of the Irish to us.

|7. absol. To assume artificial or pretended manners; to put on airs. Obs. rare. 1631 Cornwallyes Ess. xxiii, Affectation begets Extremities: Man is allowed onely the middle way, he strayeth when he affects. 1692 Lady Russell Let. 21 July, I take some care not to affect in these retirements. v.2 [f. (directly or through Fr. affecter) L. affect- ppl. stem of afficere to do to, act on, influence, attack with a disease; also, to put to, attach to; f. ad to + facere to do, make. The L. frequentative affectare (see prec.) had also rarely the sense of ‘attack as a disease,’ whence sense i might be taken, merely as another branch of the preceding verb; but the others can be referred only to afficere. Though all the senses are in mod.Fr., our 1-4 are not in Cotgr. (1611-50), who has only to ‘fasten or tye on; destinate (or bind for); assigne or appoint unto;’ whence our sense 5, though this is also a less common use of L. afficere (aliquid ad aliquem). It corresponds formally, and in sense partly, to the earlier afaite, which was obs. long before the introduction of this.] 1. To attack, lay hold of, act upon contagiously, or attaint (as, or after the manner of, a disease). Rare in the active voice in earlier usage.

affect (a'fekt),

1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. ii. ii. 59 And the will dotes that is inclineable To what infectiously it selfe affects. 1722 De Foe Plague 77 The inward gangrene affected their vitals. 1782 F. Home Clin. Exper. 283 Affected with pain in his loins, which affects the thigh-joint. 1881 Daily Tel. 27 Dec., The returning pilgrims .. were the means of affecting the people of the districts through which they passed.

f2. To attaint with a crime or offence: ‘a phrase merely juridical.’ J. Obs. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 59 She shall have alimony .. unless you can affect them with Fraud.

3. To lay hold of, impress, or act upon (in mind or feelings); to influence, move, touch. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 159 A passage that affected me with wonder. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 97 The trouble of thy thoughts this night in sleep Affects me equally. 1722 De Foe Moll. FI. (1840) 238 When once we are hardened in crime no fear can affect us. 1780 Burke in Corr. (1844) II. 354, I do not think I have ever on any occasion seemed to affect the House more forcibly. 1832 Ht. Martineau Life in Wilds vii. 99 The honour paid to her husband had affected her. 1876 Black Madcap V. xviii. 161 The sportsman was not affected with all these taunts and jeers.

4. To make a material impression on; to act upon, influence, move, touch, or have an effect on. 1631 Sanderson Serm. II. 6 Oils and ointments.. affect three distinct senses. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 653 The Sun ..

so to move, so shine, As might affect the Earth with cold and heat. 1667 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. 26 External bodies being fitted to affect the Eye, others the Ear, others the Nostrils. 1764 Reid Inq. Hum. Mind v. §2. 121 The effluvia of bodies affected our hearing. 1817 Malthus Population I. 360 Causes, which affect the number of births or deaths, may or may not affect the average population. 1840 Macaulay Clive 70 This system.. might affect the amount of the dividends. 1846 Prescott Ferd. & Isab. I. Introd. 17 No person could be affected in life or property, except by a decision of this court. 1855 Bain Senses df Intell. (1864) 11. i. § 11. 93 Bodily exercise indirectly affects all the organs of the body.

5. To apply specially; to assign, to allot; to attribute. (Only in passive voice, as in mod.Fr., though in 17th c. Fr. active, as in L.) 1611 Cotgr., Nantir, to consigne. to tye fast; affect, appoint, or point out, one thing for th’ indemnitie, or assurance, of another. 1807 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. V. 296 Broker is become a nobler designation than formerly, and is now affected to agents of exchange. 1847 Thackeray Van. Fair ill. viii. One of the domestics was affected to his special service. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Organ. §4. 108 Of our total endowment fund, one, and the smallest third, is affected to the promotion of science and learning.

affectability

(a.fekta'biliti).

[f.

next

+

-ABILITY.] = AFFECTIBILITY. 1894 Q. Rev. Oct. 303 The coloured lens of ‘affectability’ through which they look at most things, makes them strikingly unfit to discourse in the abstract of justice. 1908 D. F. Harris Functional Inertia of Living Matter i. 1 Affectability can, then, be defined as the power, tendency, capacity, or disposition to be affected by a stimulus, i.e., to exhibit response. 1919 W. McDougall Introd. Soc. Psychol. (ed. 14) 449 The most fickle and shallow temper results from the opposite conjunction, namely, high affectability with low intensity and persistence. 1961 Brit. Med. Diet. 51/2 Affectability, the quality or state of being responsive to a stimulus.

affectable (3‘fekt3b(3)l), a. — affectible a. 1764 J. Erskine Law of Scotl. (ed. 3) 57 Neither is the right assignable by the minister, or affectable with his debts. 1766 Kames Decis. Crt. Sess. 1742 39 The proper effects of the office-bearer will not be affectable by such a diligence. 1920 E. Walker in F. S. Marvin Rec. Dev. Europ. Thought xi. 275 Neither honour nor artistic personality is affectable by external considerations.

faffectate, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. affectat-us assumed, affected, feigned, pa. pple. of affecta-re to aim at: see affect v.1] a. Of a thing: Assumed unnaturally, forced, strained, stilted, b. Of a person: Assuming artificial airs; = AFFECTED I. 4, 6. 1559 Elyot Diet., Accercitum dictum, an oracion to much affectate or as we saie to farre fet. 1578 N. T. (Genev.) 1 Cor. Argt., Puffed vp with vaine glory, and affectate eloquence. 1606 Holland Suetonius 18 Affectate forced phrases and curious ynkehorne termes. 1635 J. Hayward Banish'd Virg. 170, I like not the being an affectate follower of the common stile.

faffectate, v. Obs. [f. affectate a., or L. affectat- ppl. stem of affecta-re: see prec.] A more Latinized by-form of affect v.1 1560 J. Daus Steidane's Comm. 134 b, He.. maye not affectate rule and gouernment, and playe the tyraunt. 1582 G. Martin Discov. in Fulke's Def. (1843) 202 You affectate to thrust the word ‘image’ into the text, when there is no such thing in the Hebrew or Greek. 1588 Fraunce Lawiers Logike 1. iv. 27 The like absurditie would it bee .. to affectate such woordes as were quite worne out at heeles and elbowes long before the nativitie of Geffrey Chawcer. 1595 Lodge Def. Stage Plays (1853) 9 What made Austin so much affectate that heavenly fury?

t affectated, ppl. a. Obs. [f. prec. + -ed.] affectate, ppl. a., and affected I. 4.

=

1580 Baret Alvearie, A 194 Much affectated: farre fette .. A stile or oration to much affectated wyth strange words. 1617 J. Rider Much affectated, Putidulus.. A little affectated, Putidiusculus.

f affectately, adv. Obs. -LY2.] = Affectedly.

[f. affectate a.

+

1635 J Hayward Banish'd Virgin 136 There was not any species of simplicity that I counterfeited not affectately.

affectation (aefsk'teijan). [ad. (directly or through Fr. affectation, 16th c. in Litt.) L. affectation-em a pursuit after, an aspiring to, f. affecta-re: see affect v.1 Sense 6 is a direct adoption of one sense of Fr affectation. See affect v2 5.] fl. A striving after, aiming at; a desire to obtain, earnest pursuit. Const, of. Obs. 1549 Sir W. Paget in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1816) II. 295 His opinion to be good to the poor, and affectation of the good word of the commons. 1608-11 Bp. Hall Medit. (1627) 111 • 95 To be caried away with an affectation of fame is so' vaine and absurd. 1617 J. Rider, Affectation, a curious desire of a thing which nature has not given, Affectatio. 1659 Pearson Creed (1839) 293 Pretended sedition and affectation of the crown. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 6 f 4 The Affectation of being Gay and in Fashion, has very nearly eaten up our Good Sense and our Religion.

f2. Inclination towards, fondness (of). Obs.

affection,

liking,

1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 39° No conscience of religion can avert the monstrous love of delights from the affectation of men. 1641 Ld. Brooke Disc. Nat. Episc. 1. ii. 4 If a Minister once come to lose the heart and affectations of his people. 1795 Gibbon Autobiogr. in Misc. Wks. (1814) I. 115 Nor was I displeased at her

AFFECTATIONIST preference and affectation of the manners, the language, and the literature of France.

3. A displayed or ostentatious fondness for; studied display of. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraphr. 371 Affectation of eloquence. 1600 B. Jonson Cynthia Rev. v. i. 6 The affectation Of an enforc’d, and form’d austeritie. 1686 Dryden Hind & P. 1. 395 Affectation of an ancient line. 1716-8 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. xxv. 80 It was not an affectation of showing my reading. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. ii. (Routl.) 29 His dress.. was rich and elegant, but without any affectation of ornament. 1861 T. Wright Ess. Archaeol. II. xiv. 60 This affectation of Latin reached its greatest height in .. the reign of James I.

4. Artificial or non-natural assumption of behaviour; artificiality (of manner); putting on of airs. 1593 Nashe Christ's Teares 2 a, The superfluous affectation of my prophane puft vp phrase. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives 1. i. 152 What phrase is this, He heares with eare? Why, it is affectations. 1642 Howell For. Trav. (1869) 63 Hee must abhorre all affectations, all forced postures and complements. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. I. xxii. 616 His simplicity was not exempt from affectation. 1827 Carlyle Misc. I. 10 The essence of affectation is that it be assumed. 1872 Black Adv. of Phaeton iii. 29 Her pretty affectations of petulance.

5. As that which is artificial is often unreal, this passes imperceptibly into, Unreal assumption; hollow or false display; simulation, pretence. 1581 Sidney Def. Poesie (1622) 527 That hony-flowing matron Eloquence, apparelled, or rather disguised in a curtisan-like painted affectation. 1625 Bacon Ess. xxxviii. (1862) 160 A Mans Nature is best perceived in Privatenesse, for there is no Affectation. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 20 {f 1 Affectation, or a perpetual disguise of the real character by fictitious appearances. 1866 J. Martineau Ess. I. 191 Their profession.. becomes an empty affectation. 1873 Buckle Civilis. III. v. 321 Some people affect to carry on trade for the good of others; but this is mere affectation.

|6. Special application, attribution. Obs. rare.

AFFEGTER

212

destination,

or

1611 Cotgr., Nantissement.. a publicke, or legall affectation, fastening, appointing, or pointing out of one thing for the securitie or indemnitie of another.

affectationist (aefek'teijbmst). [f. prec. +

-ist.]

One who indulges in affectation or artificiality. 1873 F. Hall Mod. Eng. 177 ‘Adamantiferous,’ etymologically correct, would never answer; but all except pedants or affectationists would be satisfied with ‘diamondproducing.’

f affec'tatious, a. Obs. rare~x. Of the nature of affectation. (In the quotation read instead of affectations in Shaks. Merry Wives 1. i. 152.) 1687 M. Clifford Notes on Dryden iii. 12 For to me, as Parson Hugh says in Shakespear, they seemed Lunacies, it is mad as a mad Dog, it is affectatious.

t affectator. Obs. rare. [a. L. affectator n. of agent f. affectare: see affect v.1] = affecter. 1610 Healey tr. Viveson St. Aug. City of God 318 Hee was an affectator of glory. 1733 Bailey tr. Erasm. Colloq. (1877) 79 (D.) Those affectators of variety seem equally ridiculous.

affected (a'fektid), ppl. a.

[f. affect 4- -ed. Really consists of three words: 1. pa. pple. of affect v.1 = earlier affectate; 2. adj. f. affect sb. + -ed; 3. pa. pple. of affect v.2. To some extent the senses are confused, through the formal identity of the words.] I. Pa. pple. of affect v.1, = earlier affectate. fl. Sought after, aimed at, desired. Obs. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares v. xc, Twixt Yorke, and the affected sov’raignty. 1602 Carew Cornw. 14 b, With other lesse beneficiall and affected commodities. 1608 Bp. Hall Epistles 1. iii, It is at once had and affected. 1649 Milton Eikonokl. Pref. (1847) 274/1 A work assigned rather than by me chosen or affected.

f2. Fondly held, cherished; entertained of choice, intentional. Obs. 1589 T. B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 150 Man having by nature imprinted in his soule an affected and earnest inclination to his soveraigne good. 1623 W. Lisle tr. Sax. Treat, on O. & N.T. Pref. 13 Grosse, wilfull, and affected ignorance. 1640 Prerog. Pari, in Sel. fr. Harl. Misc. (1793) 241 Make the world know, that his cruelty was not affected. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. I. 171 Their Love and Preference of Darkness is more affected and obstinate.

f3. Loved, beloved. Obs. 1600 Chapman Iliad vm. 318 In all the desperate hours Of his affected Hercules. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia (1629) 78 They should live with Powhatan as his chiefe affected. 1626 W. Sandys Ovid's Metam. 216 Her speare.. Kist his affected lips without a wound. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat viii. (1867) 190 Some sacrifice the reverence to this admired preacher, and others almost adore that affected pastor. 1654 Gayton Festiv. Notes iv. ii. 183 His love to his affected, though some 106 years posthumus Kinsman.

4. Assumed or displayed artificially; put on for effect: non-natural, artificial, stilted, ‘got up.’ 1594 C[arew] Huarte’s Exam. Wits (1616) 136 To haue a readie tongue of his own, and not affected, choice words. 1642 Milton Militia A 4, I have not used any affected style. 1678 Rochester in Shaksp. Cent. Praise 364 But does not Dryden find .. Shake-spear’s stile Stiff and affected? 1723 J. Sheffield (D. of Buckhm.) Wks. 1753 I. 51 An air affected, and a haughty mien; Something that seems to say, I would be seen. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 645 His diction, affected and florid, but often singularly beautiful and melodious, fascinated many young enthusiasts.

5. Assumed falsely or in outward semblance merely; pretended, simulated.

1663 Gerbier Counsel g i a, Those Lines must be visible, no affected ones, nor small as a haire. 1679 Sheffield & Dryden Ess. on Sat. 67 Dissembling still in either place, Affected humour, or a painted face. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 153 If 11 Without any of the heir’s affected grief or secret exultation. 1850 Lynch Theoph. Trinalv. 85 This their dull sadness.. is affected and heartless. 1879 McCarthy Hist, own Times I. 30 His real or affected levity gave way to a genuine and lasting desire to make her life happy.

6. Of persons: Full of affectation; non-natural or artificial in manner, pretentious, assuming airs. (An extension of 4; not directly from pa. pple.) 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. i. 15 He is too picked, too spruce, too affected, too odde. 1689 Shadwell Bury Fair 1. i. 122 Conceited affected Jades. 1703 Rowe Fair Penit. 11. i. 440 Each affected She that tells my story. 1735 Pope Hor. Ep. 11. i. 105 Damn all Shakespear, like th’ affected Fool. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Journ. I. 157 She seemed to be her actual self, and nothing affected or made up. II. = earlier affect ppl. a., L. affectus. [whence formed by distinctive ppl. ending -ed; or from affect sb. + -ED2, as in mind-ed, will-ed, etc.]

I.

the rest. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 187 |f 2 Ajut was so much affected by the fondness of her lover. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. III. 53 Deeply affected by his own reproaches. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. i. (Routl.) 9 They were deeply affected, and not a dry eye was to be seen in the assembly.

4. Moved, influenced, acted upon, physically or materially. Const, by (with obs.). 1748 Hartley Observ. Man I. i. § i. 30 The Vibrations.. may be affected with four sorts of Differences. 1762 Dunn in Phil. Trans. LII. 468 Trees and bushments of equal magnitude at other times, but in their affected state as much larger. 1783 George III in Dk. of Buckingham’s Crt. Geo. Ill, II. 219 Preventing the public finances from being materially affected. 1849 Murchison Siluria iv. 71 The latter strata, affected.. by a slaty cleavage. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 188 The water is affected even more than the land. j-5. Math. Compounded; = adfected, the

special form now restricted to this sense. Obs. 1717 B. Taylor Extr. of Roots in Phil. Trans. XXX. 610 Method of extracting the Roots of affected Equations. 1802 Woodhouse ibid. XCII. 115 The terms affected with x”.

fb. by extension. Obs. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 276 He had his proper name affected with the agnominal addition of Parresiastes.

6. Specially applied; appointed, assigned, allotted; attributed. (Cf. Fr. affecte and affect

Having an affection (formerly affect), disposition, or inclination of any kind; disposed, inclined.

v* 5-)

1587 Fleming Contn. Holinsh. III. 372/2 That will judge to the contrarie, unless he be parciallie affected. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 1. ii. 12 Let him make choise of the armes .. whereunto he findeth himselfe most affected and fit. 1611 Cotgr., Addonne, given, bent, affected, addicted, inclined. 1611 Bible 2 Macc. xiv. 5 And asked how the Iewes stood affected. 1682 Hewer in Pepys' Diary VI. 144 Variously discoursed of as people were affected and inclined. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 151 How stands the country affected towards you? c 1815 Miss Austen Persuas. (1833) II. ix. 390 You might, some time or other, be differently affected towards him.

affectedly (a'fektidli), adv. [f.

b. Usually with the direction of the affection or disposition indicated by well, ill, etc. Well- or ill-disposed, or -conditioned (mentally). 1553-87 Foxe A. £=f M. (1596) 136/1 If anie good men were well affected or minded toward religion. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. i. 100 No maruaile then, though he were ill affected. 1611 Bible Acts xiv. 2 Made their mindes euill affected against the brethren. 1647 Sprigg Ang. Rediv. iv. ix. (1854) 315 Many well affected citizens also went forth, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Rebell. II. vi. 90 The Major part, .being cordially Affected to the Government. 1832 Lytton Eug. Aram. ix. 60 You are an honest man, and well affected to our family.

|2. esp. Having a favourable affection or inclination; favourably disposed or inclined; attached, partial (to). Obs., but cf. dis-affected. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. II. 557 On to his sone affectit so wes he. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 136/2 Ethelstan.. was so affected towards Odo. 1584 A. Munday {title) A Watchwoord to Englande.. Written by a faithfull affected Freend to his Country. 1618 Shoemaker's Holiday i. (1862) 6, I hear my cousin Lacy Is much affected to your daughter Rose. 1622 Heylin Cosmogr. iv. (1682) 93 The men are much affected to hunting. 1690 Evelyn Mem. (1857)11.319 On suspicion of being affected to King James.

f 3. Of bodily disposition or tendency: -conditioned; -disposed. ill-affected = indisposed. Obs. 1586 T. B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 11. (1594) 139 When the bodie is well affected. 1615 Latham Falconry (*633) io4 When you do perceive your Hawke to be ill affected in that place. III. Pa. pple. of affect v.2 = L. affectus.

Apparently first = ‘laid hold of’ by a disease (L. affectus morbo), and so apparently connected with II. 3, above; then extended to what lays hold of, touches, or moves the mind or feelings, or moves physically. 1. a. Laid hold of (by a disease), under the influence of; attacked, seized, afflicted; tainted, distempered, diseased. Const, with. a 1619 Donne Biathan. 63 To confesse, that those times were affected with a disease of this naturall desire of such a death. 1633 T. N[ewton] Lemnie's Touchst. Complex. 120 The body is mutually affected, and alike distempered. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Affection, The sick are frequently mistaken as to the place affected. 1806 T. Paine Yellow Fever in Misc. Wks. II. 180 Of the same extent as the affected part of a city. 1857 T. Watson Led. Physic xxviii. (ed. 4) 502 To conclude that the side towards which the mouth was drawn was the affected side. 1864 Daily Tel. 26 May, The accused was mentally affected, her father and three of her aunts having all been insane. 1868 Public Opin. 2 May 460/1 On examination of the affected region with the hand.

fb. fig. Seized or possessed. Obs. 1579 Lyly Euphues (1636) G b, Lest being affected with barbarisme, they be also infected with their vncleane conuersation. 1656 N. Bernard Life of Ussher 28 He was so affected with chronology and antiquity.

f2. Mentally influenced, moved, impressed; interested or taken up. Const, with. Obs. 1626 Massinger Rom. Actor Ded., Such as are only affected with jigs and ribaldry. 1673 True Worship of God 64 If Pulpit Discourses were not so frequent, people would be more affected with them. 1756 Burke Subl.& B. Wks. I. 173 The imagination and passions are little or nothing affected.

3. Moved, influenced, or touched in the feelings; usually to sympathy, sorrow, or sadness. Const, by (with obs.). 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 32 Hee is more affected with the recovering of that one sheepe.. than with the safety of

1611 Cotgr., Nanti.. affected unto; fastened or tied on; appointed, or pointed out for; or to whom a thing is affected; on whom it is fastened; for whom it is appointed. 1850 Thackeray Penden. xxii. (1863) 181 A female servant., affected to his private use. 1871 Daily News {.Let. fr. Paris') 21 Jan., Horses, affected to military purposes. affected a. I. +

-ly2.] In an affected manner; with affectation or

affection. fl. With aim or desire, with true intent; intentionally, sincerely, earnestly. 1596 Chapman Iliad 11. (355 note) Simple, well-meaning, standing still affectedly on telling truth. 1628 Earle Microcosm, lxxviii. 161 One not hasty to pursue the new fashion, nor yet affectedly true to his old round breeches. 1690 Locke Hum. Underst. (1727) I. iv. x. §10. 293, I have affectedly made use of this measure .. because I think it would be of general convenience. 1738 Warburton Div. Legat. I. Ded. 26 [He] goes affectedly out of his way to do it.

|2. With favourable affection; affectionately, lovingly. Obs. 1611 Tourneur Ath. Trag. iv. iv. 123 Methinkes she’s very affectedly enclin’d To young Sebastian’s company o’ late.

3. With affectation or studied art; artifically, fancifully. (Opposed to simply or naturally.) 1617 Holyoke Diet. Etym. 11. Affectate.. affectedly, with overmuch curiosity. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 359 Some.. have beene so affectedly vaine as to counterfeit Immortality. 1673 Ladies Calling 1. i. §14 Their gesture, their language, nay sometimes their habit too being affectedly masculine. 1787 Bonnycastle Astron. xii. 198 His philosophical notions are.. affectedly mysterious and obscure. 1838 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. 1. vi. §16. 369 If‘Gospel light,’ as Gray has rather affectedly expressed it, had not ‘flashed from Boleyn’s eyes.’ 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 683 The person affectedly described as ‘Lupus’ is really Archbishop Wulfstan.

4. With studied simulation; with appearance rather than reality; pretendingly, hypocritically. 1656 Du Gard Lat. Unlocked §674. 207 Do nothing affectedly, dissemblingly, appearingly for fashions sake. *795 T. Hurlstone Crotchet Lodge 41, Miss Crotchet. O, dear Doctor [turning from him affectedly]. 1839 James Louis XIV II. 336 Terrified at a tumult, that he had at first affectedly despised. 1861 Flor. Nightingale Nursing 35 An affectedly sympathising voice, like an undertaker’s at a funeral.

affectedness (a'fsktidms). [f.

affected a. I. + ‘The quality of being affected or of making false appearances.’ J.; = affectation. -ness.]

1652 French Yorksh. Spa xvii. 23 Neither do I do it out of any affectedness to contradict D. Deane’s judgement. 1873 F. Hall Mod. Eng. 100 There is a repulsive affectedness in this.

affecter (a'fektafr)). Also 7-8

affector. [f. affect

ii.1 + -ER.]

f 1. One who has an affection for, a lover. Obs. 1568 C. Watson Polyb. 16 b, I think they were deceyved (as affectoures are accustomed). 1590 Marlowe ist Pt. Tamburl. v. ii, Madam, your father, and the Arabian King The first affecter of your excellence, Come now. 1622 Heylin Cosmogr. (1682) 11. 178 Famous for Government, affectors of Freedom. 1638 Venner Tobacco (1650) 404 These idle affectors of Tobacco.

2. A professed adherent or practiser (of anything); an ostentatious or pretentious user, possessor, or professor. 1580 2nd & 3rd Blast (1869) 100 A great affecter of that vaine Art of plaie making. 1628 Earle Microcosm, xlii. 93 A great affecter of wits and such prettinesses. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 87/2 Vain affecters of Words, ignorant of those things which they professed. 1723 Blackall Wks. I. 499 Our Saviour was no Affecter of Novelty in Devotion. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 20 f 14 The affector of great excellencies. 1830 Coleridge Ch. St. 168 There are few [charges], if any, that I should be more anxious to avoid than that of being an affecter of paradoxes.

f3. absol. An affected person. Obs. 1607 P. C. tr. H. Stephen's World of Wonders 238 Neither can these fine finicall affecters alleadge the Italian tongue.. to warrant their pronunciation. 1611 Cotgr., Affedateur, an affector; one that (curiously) imitates a fashion, or takes on him a habit, which either becomes or befits him not.

AFFECTIBILITY

213

affectibility (s.fekti'biliti). [f. affectible: see -BILITY.] The quality or state of being affectible. 1847 in Craig.

affectible (3'fektib(3)l), a. rare. [f. L. affectppl. stem of L. affic-ere (see affect v.2) + -ible, as if ad. L. * affectibilis.] Capable of being affected. 01834 Coleridge Notes Theol. (1853) 2 That He could not lay aside the absolute, and, by union with the creaturely, become affectible.

affecting (s'fektii)), vbl. sb. [f. affect v. + -ING1.] The process of the vbs. affect in various senses; now mostly gerundial. 1. Aiming at, showing fondness for, ostentatiously displaying, pretending. 1564 Haward Eutrop. To Reader 7 The affectynge and desyre of the attaynynge of the Greeke, Latyne, Italian and other tounges. 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Wks. 1711, 162 If any part of his work distaste the reader, it will be the extreme affecting of policy. Mod. The folly of affecting ignorance of what had happened.

2. Assuming artificial airs. 3. Moving of the emotions. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. 1842 I. 30 Pain and pleasure, in their most simple and natural manner of affecting.

affecting (s'fektirj), ppl. a. [f. affect v. + -ING2.] fl. (From affect d.1) Loving, affectionate, solicitous. Obs. 1616 Surflet & Markh. Coutitrey Farme Ded., Darius in his deepe affecting desire, made choice of many such subjects and Captaines. 1619 Hutton Follie’s Anat. (1842) 48 To gratulate their kinde affecting host.

f2. (From affect affected. Obs.

.1

v

5.)

Using affectation;

1598 Shaks. Merry Wives n. i. 145, I neuer heard such a drawling-affecting, rogue. 1611 Cotgr., Pinsegreneur (TAmadis, a Phrasemonger.. affecting speaker.

|3. (From affect v.2) impressive. Obs.

Arresting the mind;

1665 J. Spencer Proph. 101 When we suddainly awake out of some very affecting dream. 1768 Blackstone Comm. I. 12 How much more serious and affecting is the case of a superior judge. 1779 Johnson Milton 154 Epick poetry.. relates some great event in the most affecting manner.

4. Acting upon the emotions; touching; thrilling; pathetic.

moving,

1720 Rowe Ulysses 11. i. 46 Oh Nature, how affecting are thy Sorrows! 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 231 Beauty in distress is much the most affecting beauty. 1790 Cook’s Voy. III. VI. 2239 On hearing the recital of his affecting catastrophe. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. i. (Routl.) 9 Even the most stoical, was touched by this affecting scene.

f5. Having a physical influence. Obs. 1794 S. Williams Hist. Vermont 46 Nor is the cold so affecting to the human body.

affectingly (a'fektnjli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an affecting manner; touchingly, pathetically. 1788 Lord Sydney in Dk. of Buckingham’s Crt. Geo. Ill (1853) I. 438 Attention .. of the value of which he has shewn himself affectingly sensible. 1841 Spalding Italy II. 27 Prefatory verses, which contain an affectingly humble selfreview. 1871 Athen. 8 Apr. 423 It is when he has warmed to his work.. that his words read the most affectingly.

affection (a'fekjan), sb. Forms: 3 affectiun, 4-5 affectioun, affeccyone, affeccoun, affeccioun, affecsioun, 5-6 affectione, 6- affection, [a. Fr. affection, an early ad. L. affection-em disposition, inclination, fondness, f. affic-ere: see affect w.2] I. Generally and literally. I. a. The action of affecting, acting upon, or influencing; or (when viewed passively) the fact of being affected. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 134/2 Whether the same affection hapneth to any one, and to him that is next him from white, neither is he able to say. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. 1842 I. 28 There is no difference in the manner of their being affected, nor in the causes of the affection. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 11 The reciprocal affection of those bodies. 1846 Mill Logic 1. iii. §4 (1868) 57 Besides the affection of our bodily organs from without. 1879 Carpenter Ment. Physiol. 1. v. 186 The spots of the retina by the affection of which they are produced.

b. Celtic Philol. Mutation or umlaut of a vowel under the influence of a following sound. 1911 J. Morris Jones in Encycl. Brit. XXVIII. 269/1 Short vowels have been affected by vowels in succeeding syllables. These ‘affections’ of vowels are as follows:—(a) Iaffection, caused by i in a lost termination.. (/3) A-affection .. (y) Penultimate affection. 1913 - Welsh Gram. 89 Affection is of two kinds in Welsh: 1. ultimate, when it takes place in the syllable which is now the last, having been brought about by a sound in a lost termination; 2. nonultimate, when it takes place in the present penult or antepenult, the affecting sound being generally preserved in the ultima. 1937 Lewis & Pedersen Cone. Comp. Celt. Gram. 3 Changes due to vowel affection in Ir. (>*)» • • ip W. (>yf ei),.. in Co. y is found written e where there is no affection. 1953 K. Jackson Lang. & Hist. Early Brit. 578 It would be better.. to date a-affection in the first half or middle of the fifth century.

II. Of the mind.

2. a. An affecting or moving of the mind in any way; a mental state brought about by any influence; an emotion or feeling. C1230 Ancren Riwle 288 preo degrez beoS Jperinne [in carnal desire] pe uorme is cogitaciun.1 pe oSer is affectiun.1 pe pridde is kunsence. C1385 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. 1518 Withouten any other affeccioun Of love, or any other ymaginacioun. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 146 A man .. is subiecte to inmeasurable affections. 1625 tr. Gonsalvius's Sp. Inquis. 1 Accompany the outward motions of the players, with some inward affection. 1723 Blackall Wks. I. 70 Mercy .. is an affection of the Mind. 1764 Reid Inq. Hum. Mind ii. §9. 112 The smell of a rose is a certain affection or feeling of the mind. 1878 Hopps Rel. Gf Mor. Lect. xvii. 53 It is simply impossible to reveal anything to a human being except through his reason, his conscience, or his affections.

b. The representation of feeling or emotion. 1624 Wotton Archit. (J.) Affection is the lively representation of any passion whatever, as if the figures stood not upon a cloth or board, but as if they were acting upon a stage.

f3. esp. Feeling as opposed to reason; passion, lust. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. in. vi. (1495) 53 Affeccions ben foure Joye Hope Drede and Sorowe. 1567 Triall of Treas. (1850) 4 Slaues to their lustes and affection. 1596 Spenser F.Q. ii. iv. 34 Most wretched man, That to Affections does the bridle lend! 1611 Bible Rom. i. 26 For this cause God gaue them vp vnto vile affections. 1643 Milton Soveraigne Salve 25 A will over-ruled by enormous affections or passions. 1681 Hobbes Rhetor, i. 1 Anger, Envy, Fear, Pity or other Affections. 1736 Butler Anal. 11. vii. 357 Over and above our reason and affections.

J-4. State of mind generally, mental tendency; disposition. Obs. in general sense. 1540 Whittinton Tully's Offyces in. 125 Suche affection of mynde, that I do no man wronge bycause of my profyte. 1622 Fotherby Atheom. 11. viii. §1. 279 Good Affections, which are praeparatiues vnto Vertue. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. 1842 I. 34 Let the affection be what it will in appearance, if it does not make us shun such objects.

5. esp. State of the mind towards a thing; disposition towards, bent, inclination, penchant, arch. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 162 To pat sollempnite com lordes of renoun, pat weddyng forto se, for grete affectioun. c 1385 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. 793 This Tesbe hath so grete affeccioun, And so grete lykynge Piramus to see. c 1386Melibeus 284 Ye have schewed to youre counseilours.. youre affeccioun to Make werre. 1481 Caxton Myrrour 1. v. 20 It was all their affeccion, intencion and reson to knowe god. 1549 Compl. Scotl. x. 83 The inglismen exponis the prophesye of merlyne to there auen affectione. 1561 T. N[orton] tr. Calvin s Instit. 11. 125 Where anger or hatred is, there is an affection to hurt. 1604 Rowlands Looke to it 10 Lawyers that wrest the Law to your affection. 1625 Bacon Ess. vii. (1862) 25 If the Affection or Aptnesse of the Children, be Extraordinary, then it is good, not to crosse it. 1642 Rogers Naaman Ep. Ded. 2 A few good reaches and affections after holinesse are not enough for us. 1762 Kames Elem. Critic. (1833) 483 Affection, signifying a settled bent of the mind toward a particular being or thing. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. iii. 69 The two desires.. are in fact bound up with each other in one affection, and make but one affection between them. 6. a. Good disposition towards, goodwill, kind

feeling, love, fondness, loving attachment. 1382 Wyclif 2 Macc. xiv. 37 Nychanore.. that for affeccioun, or loue, was clepid fadre of Jewis. c 1385 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. 1421 Made he to Jason Gret chiere of love & of affeccioun. C1440 Promp. Parv., Affeccyon, or hertyly wellwyllynge, Affectio. 1488 Caxton Chastysing of Goddes Chyldern xxiii. 61 Affeccion is a wylfull bowyng or enclinyng of a mannys hert with loue to a nother man. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 11. i. 175, Cl. How know you he loues her? Iohn. I heard him sweare his affection. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 6 The Church of Rome would seeme at the length to beare a motherly affection towards her children. 1698 J. Norris Pract. Disc. IV. 289 To love one another, with the most Heroic and Divine Affection. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones ix. v. (1840) 135 We are no sooner in love than it becomes our principal care to engage the affection of the object beloved. 1868 Geo. Eliot Felix H. 22 Affection and satisfied pride would again warm her later years,

b. esp. in pi. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. iii. 112 Did you .. Subdue, and poyson this yong Maides affections? 1768 Sterne Sent. Journey (1778) II. 26, I never had my affections more tenderly awakened. 1851 Chalmers Let. in Life (1815) II. 11 Give my kindest affections to my father, mother, and family. 1855 Prescott Philip //, 1. ii. (Routl.) 19 In the society of one who was now the chief object of his affections.

f7. Feeling against, animosity. Obs. 1485 Caxton Chas. the Gt. 44 And he cometh rennyng agenst me wyth affectyon mortal. 1589 Bp. Cooper Admon. 22, I heare some crie out with earnest affection against me. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 164 They uttered their old spiteful affection towards vs.

f8. Biased feeling, partiality. Obs. 1547 J. Harrison Exhort, to Scottes 227 Weigh the querell indifferently, and without affeccion. 1559 Kennedy in Misc. Wodr. Soc. (1844) 271 The anceant fatheris.. without affectioun schaws truelie thair jugement. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccles. Hist. (1619) 452 Very partiall.. and led very much with affection.

III. Of the body. 9. A bodily state due to any influence. 1541 R. Copland Galyen's Terap. 2 A iii, Euery vlcere is eyther symple and alone without other dysposytyon or affectyon begynnynge with it. c 1660 South Serm. Prov. iii. 17 (1715) I. 3 To place Men with the furious Affections of Hunger and Thirst in the very Bosom of Plenty. 1756 Burke Subl. B. Wks. 1842 I. 59 Why certain affections of the body produce such a distinct emotion of mind.

10. esp. An abnormal state of body; malady, disease.

AFFECTIONATE 1541 R. Copland Galyen's Terap. 2Gij, In all suche affections behoueth purgacyons. 1633 T. N[ewton] tr. Lemnie's Touchst. Complex. 4 Throwne into sundry diseases and innumerable affections. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 198 Affections both of Lungs and weazon. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Observ. 157, I mean here only to advert to those rheumatic affections. 1853 Lytton My Novel vii. iii. 342 Died, sir, suddenly, last night. It was an affection of the heart.

IV. Of substances or essences. 11. A temporary or non-essential state, condition, or relation of anything; a mode of being. 1567 Maplet Greene Forest 32 The coldenesse or other affection of the Aire about it. 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 1. §35 The spirits walke.. freely exempt from the affection of time, place, and motion. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 99 Motion, which is an all-reaching affection or belonger to each bit of the world. 1677 Gale Ct. of Gentiles II. iv. Proem. 7 The affections of propositions are either absolute or relate: absolute affections are quantitie and qualitie. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The generality of Peripatetics divide Affections into internal; as motion, and finiteness: and external, as place, and time. 1802 Playfair Huttonian Theory 337 To be veined or not veined, is an affection of granite, that seems .. accidental. 1842 W. Grove Correl. Phys. Forces {1867) 106 Electricity is that affection of matter or mode of force which most distinctly and beautifully brings into relation other modes of force.

12. Hence, A property, quality, or attribute. 1588 W. Kempe Educ. Children sig. G 3r, The Rhetoricall pronounciation and gesture fit for every word, sentence, and affection. 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 225 There remaineth yet one generall and common affection scattered throughout the whole Law.. which we call an Action. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 3 The affections of Tropes.. are such qualities as may put ornament upon any of the forementioned Tropes. 1659 Pearson Creed I. 504 Holiness and Catholicism are but affections of this Church. 1751 Harris Hermes (1841) 153 It fares with tenses as with other affections of speech. 1820 Mair Tyro's Diet. (ed. 10) 389 Attributum, an affection, an attribute, i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. i. 20 Thought is merely an affection of perishable matter.

V. From affect v.1, confused with affect v.2 f 13. The act of affecting or assuming artificially; = affectation. Obs. i553-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 171/2 He..dooth answer againe, by cauilling sophistication, & by meere affection. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. i. 407 Taffata phrases, silken tearmes precise, Three-pil’d Hyperboles, spruce affection. 1603 Hist. Eng. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 415, I dislike affection of foreign and new-coined words, when we have good and sufficient store of our own. 1631 Sanderson Serm. II. 2/2 Affection in this, as in every other thing, is both tedious & ridiculous. 1686 in Misc. Curiosa (1708) III. 230 A most inconvenient affection of Monasyllabical Words. 1776 Sheridan Sch. Scandal 1. i, With the very gross affection of good nature.

affection (s'fekfan), v. [a. Fr. ajfectionne-r y f. affection. Cf. love, to love; honour, to honour.] To have affection for; to like, love. 1584 Copie of a Leter 31 A goodlie Gentlewoman, whom the Earle affectioned much. 1598 Shaks. Merry Wives 1. i. 234 Can you affection the ’o-man .. can you carry your good wil to ye maid? 1765 H. Walpole Otranto v. (1798) 79, I do not think my lady Isabella ever much affectioned my young lord, your son. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. viii. 207 Malvolio.. is the only person in the play who does not affection the gay and sweet-spirited jester. 1880 Cornh. Mag. XLII. 659 Those underground regions he affectioned.

affectional (a'fekfsnsl), a. [f. affection sb. + -al1. Cf. rational.] Of or pertaining to the affections; having affections. 1859 T. Parker Exper. as Minister 112 The leading Reformers are men of large intellect, of profound morality, earnest, affectional men. 1862 F. Hall Refut. Hindu Philos. 228 Affectional cognition is a property of the mind. 1864 E. Sargent Peculiar I. 65 The affectional part of his nature was touched.

t a'ffectionally, adv. Obs. (in quotation effectionally.) Affectionately; earnestly. 01657 Balfour Ann. Scot. (1824) II. 83 That he effectionally deall with the Frenche Kinge, that the Scotts merchants trading in France.. may haue free trade.

affectionate (s'fekfsnst), a., formerly also pple. (Latinized adaptation of Fr. affectionne pple. and adj., on analogy of orne, ornate, determine, determinate, etc. See -ate2. Parallel forms are affection -ed with the Eng. ppl. ending, and affectionated with that ending added, as in nominate, nominated, separate, separated.] fl. = Pa. pple. of affection v. Cf. Fr. affectionne. Held in affection, beloved. Obs. rare. 1494 Fabyan vii. 675 (1811) Another of the affeccionat seruantes of kyng Lowys.. and thus two of the derest beloued seruantes.

II.

adj.

Possessed

of

affection.

Cf.

AFFECTIONED.

fl. Obs.

Mentally

affected,

disposed,

inclined.

I533 More Answ. to Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1557, 1053/2 Heare howe Christes audience.. wer affeccionate to this euerlasting liuely bred, a 1535-Wks. 584 (R.) The wille as it happeth.. at the time to be well or euill affectionate. 1540 Whittinton Tully's Offyces iii. 121 If we shall be so affectionate that euery man shall spoyle and robbe.. an other man. 1657 Penit. Conf. ix. 282 Thus stood St. Paul affectionate unto the Corinthians.

f2. Unduly partial. Obs.

affected,

AFFECTIVELY

214

AFFECTIONATE biased,

prejudiced,

1530 Palsgr. 328/2 Upright, indifferent bytwene party and party, and not affectionate. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. 865 b, Judges not indifferent but very much affectionate against me. 1589 Bp. Cooper Admon 129 It is but an affectionate iudgement of some, when they impute the onelie cause to be in bishops. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vii. xliv. 358 Subiect to the censures of euery affectionate and malignant reporter.

f 3. Passionate, wilful, self-willed, headstrong, obstinate. Obs. 1542 Udall tr. Erasm. Apophth. (1874) 35 Affeccionate appetites, perturbyng and corruptyng, the tranquilitee of the mynde. 1548 Hall Chroti. (1809) 774 He.. was not pityful, and stode affectionate in his owne opinion. 1554 Knox Faythfull Admon. E iv, The vsurped gouernment of an affectionate woman is a rage without reason. 1600 Holland Livy xxvi. ii. 583/3 The inconsiderate wils of rash affectionate souldiours. 1726 Penn Tracts in Wks. I. 478 The affectionate Passions, and voluntary Humilities, of a Sort of People, whose Judgment goes always in the rear of their Affections.

|4. Eager, ambitious, earnest. Obs.

affectionated nor. .corrupted for anie mans pleasure. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 309/1 Without reproch of being affectionated or corrupted. 3. = AFFECTIONATE 5, 6. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 19 If he did but only repeate the lamentable, and truely affectionated speeches. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia (1629) 142 A vigilant and faithfull counceller, as hee is an affectionated brother. 1631 in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) IV. 156 By her Majesty’s most affectionated and bound in all humble Duty, W.H.

affectionately affectionate a.

(a'fekjsnatli), adv. [f. + -LY2.] In an affectionate

manner. fl. With strong inclination; zealously, earnestly. Obs.

eagerly,

1588 W. Averell Combat of Contrar. B, Their beholders .. while they affectionatlie gaze on their painted pride, doe lose the reason of men and become like stones. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xv. iii. 32 A man at all times affectionately given [avidum] to entertain the worst matters. 1723 Blackall Wks. I. 487, I can see no Reason why we may not as well use the Lord’s Prayer (provided that we do it devoutly and affectionately) twice, thrice or oftener.

1598 Florio, Zelatore, a iealous affectionate man. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. vii. §2 (1873) I am..zealous and affectionate to recede as little from antiquity. 1654 Marvell Corr. Let. 2 Wks. 1875 II. 12, I have an affectionate curiosity to know. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. III. 424 No Man is more affectionate in pressing a good Life than this Apostle. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 87 |f 5 Their labours, however zealous or affectionate, are frequently useless.

f2. With a biased or partizan spirit; partially, interestedly. Obs.

f5. a. Well affected, kindly inclined, favourable (to a proposal or thing). Obs.

1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. iii. i. 74 My lord Pandarus: honeysweet lord .. commends himselfe most affectionately to you. 1611 Bible i Thess. ii. 8 Being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to haue imparted vnto you. [Wyclif We desiryng 30U with greet loue.] 1650 Fuller Pisgah Sight 11. xii. 247 Strange, that strangers.. should so affectionately bemoan the death of a man no whit related unto them. 1814 Wordsworth Excursion v. 101 As a king Is styled, when most affectionately praised, The father of his people. 1853 Lytton My Novel iv. xvi. 199 Mrs. Riccabocca took her husband’s proffered hand affectionately.

State Pap. Hen. VIII, I. 754, I am thought affectionate to these parties here. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII, 50 They being affectionate unto the quarrell of Britaine. 1647 May Hist. Pari. 11. vi. 104 The Trained Bands were.. so affectionate to that cause. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. I. xv. 370 Tournay .. containing above sixty thousand inhabitants who were affectionate to the French government. 1543

b. quasi-s6. A well-affected person, a favourer. rare. 1628 Earle Microcosm, lvi. 122 Men esteem him for this a zealous affectionate, but they mistake him many times, for he does it but to be esteemed so. 6. Of persons, animals: Having warm regard

or love, loving, fond, tenderly-disposed. 1586 James VI in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 224 III. 22 Youre most loving and affectionat brother and Cousin James R. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. Ded. 1 This generall ioy of affectionate and loyall subjects. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. vi. 276 Your (Wife, so I would say,) affectionate Seruant. Gonerill. 1769 Junius Lett. xxxv. 154 Your subjects.. are affectionate enough to separate your person from your government. 1814 Southey Roderick viii. Wks. IX. 76 A gentle heart, a soul affectionate, A joyous spirit fill’d with generous thoughts. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such vi. 119 An affectionate-hearted creature.

7. Of things: Expressing or indicating love or affection; tender. a 1586 Sidney (T.) Beholding this picture I know not with how affectionate countenance, but, I am sure, with a most affectionate mind. 1655 Digges Compl. Ambass. 144 To present his affectionate Commendations unto her Majestie. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 158 The affectionate carriage of this poor woman to her infant. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 236 The French and Italians make use of these affectionate diminutives even more than we. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. iv. 74 Philip, taking an affectionate farewell.. took the road to Dover. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. IV. lxii. 238 Babli, by which affectionate-sounding diminutive is meant, etc.

f a'ffectionate, v. Obs. [f. affectionate a., or latinized adaptation of Fr. affectionn-er on analogy of terminer, terminate, elever, elevate, etc. Cf. affection v., the direct adoption of the Fr. word.] 1. To have affection for, to regard with affection. C1590 Greene Friar Bacon (1630) 42, I will reply, which or to whom my selfe affectionates. 1593 Tell-trothe's N. Yr's. Gift 30 If mens love be simplie good, women cannot but affectionate them. 1615 Heywood Foure Premises 1. 223 Whom.. I do more affectionate. 1654 Ussher Ann. vii. (1658) 815 Honouring him that was dead, and greatly affectionating the widow Agrippina.

2. reft, [after Fr. s' affectionner a = s'attacker.] To attach oneself. 1603 Florio Montaigne 1. iv, Those who affectionate themselves to Monkies, and little Dogges. 1620 Shelton Quixote IV. xix. 153 He saw me, courted me, I gave ear to him, and .. I affectionated myself to him.

t a'ffectionated, ppl. a. Obs. [f. prec. + -ed; or rather f. affectionate a. after the appearance of the vb. By-form of affectionate; cf. AFFECTIONED.]

1. Inclined or disposed; with favourably inclined, tenderly attached.

to, unto, disposed,

1578 Florio Firste Frutes Ep. Ded., Your Honours.. well favouring and affectionated mind, both unto me, and all other. 1620 Shelton Quixote III. xviii. 119,1 am somewhat affectionated to Poesy and to read good Poets. 1651 J. Rocket Chr. Subj. (1658) iii. 21 Hee delights to see you .. so graciously affectionated as to pray for them. 1722 Wodrow Corr. (1843) II. 679 No sort of persons were more entirely affectionated to his Majesty’s government and family.

2. Unduly inclined or biased; swayed by affection; partial. 1586 J. Hooker Giraldus's Hist. Irel. in Holinsh. II. 134/2 In deciding of all matters he was vpright and iust, being not

1610 Carleton Jurisd. 14 Persecution began against them, that were called Albingenses: whose opinions are made hainous by some that write affectionately.

3. With favourable lovingly, fondly.

disposition,

kindly,

affectionateness

(a'fekjanstms). [f. AFFECTIONATE a. + -NESS.] The quality of being affectionate; passing from a. Earnestness, heartiness (in earlier use), to b. Kindness, loving disposition, fondness (in later use). 1669 Honyman Surv. Naphtali 11. 244 Persons not equally allowed by Christ to be in the ministry, may be equal in the manner of their utterance, seeming affectionateness .. earnest manner of application. 1740-87 Lett. Miss Talbot, etc. (1808) 283 A fair-dealing kind of affectionateness, ready to encourage and acknowledge its liking of all amiable people. 1826 Miss Mitford Our Village 11. (1863) 453 The generosity and affectionateness of the motive. 1827 Hare Guesses at Truth (1859) 515 The strong affectionateness of womanhood. i858' Thackeray Virginians ii. 19 The affectionateness of the present greeting. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. ix. 201 The affectionateness of beseeching looks and supplicating voices.

affectioned (a'fekjand), ppl. a. [f.

affection sb. + -ED2; probably imitated from Fr. affectionne. See also affectionate a., a latinized form of the same word; and cf. the senses of both.] 1. Disposed, inclined (in any way), arch. CI555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (1878) 29 Reasons which may seem sufficient to any indifferent affectioned man. 1561 T. N[orton] tr. Calvin's Instit. 11. 109 So affectioned and minded by the direction of the spirit that they desire to obey God. a 1581 Campian Hist. Irel. xi. ix. no They sate upon him diversely affectioned. 1611 Bible Rom. xii. 10 Bee kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly loue. 1631 B. Webbe Quietnesse (1657) 107 To be affectioned to love one another. 1881 N. T. (Revised) Rom. xii. 10 Be tenderly affectioned one to another.

f2. Swayed by the affections; biased, partial. Obs. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie (1869) 166 Such manner of forraine and coulored talke to make the iudges affectioned.

f3. Passionate, wilful; self-willed, obstinate. Obs. 1582 Bentley Monum. Matrones 11. 177 No teares can staie him from his affectioned tyrannie. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. iii. 160 An affection’d Asse, that cons State without booke, and vtters it by great swarths.

f4. Eager, ambitious; zealous. Obs. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. Gvijb, Those fathers that ar so extremly affectioned, to haue theyr chyldren to begynne as olde men. 1567 in Strype’s Ann. Ref. 1. (1709) 503 To destroye all suche as be affectioned, or make claime to the same kingdome. 1623 Hart Arraign of Urines Ded., Great Princes have beene affectioned favourers of Physicke and Physitians.

f5. Well affected, kindly disposed. Obs. *539 Bible (‘Great’) 1 Thess. ii. 8 As a norsse cheryssheth her chyldren, so were we affeccyoned towarde you. 1601 W. T. tr. Ld. Remy's Civ. Consid. 7 His citizens, being inclined and affectioned to the French, were much displeased. 1640 Fuller Abel Rediv., Luther (1867) I. 57 He was very lovingly affectioned towards his children.

f6. Loving, fond; affectionate (in mod. sense). Obs. 1578 N. T. (Genev.) Matt. Argt., To forsake the world .. and with most affectioned hearts embrace this incomparable treasure freely offred vnto vs.

affectionless (a'fekjanlis), a. + -less.] Without unbiased, passionless.

[f. affection sb. affection; without bias,

1598 Sylvester Dubartas (1608) 576 Upon the Law thy Judgements alwayes ground And not on man; for that’s affectionless. 1959 B. Wootton Social Sci. & Social Path. iii. 81 Bowlby’s celebrated study of affectionless thieves.

f a'ffectious, a. Obs. [f. affection on analogy of caution, cautious, action, actions, etc.; see -ious. The etymological form is affectuous, q.v.] = affectionate; earnest, cordial, loving. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 845 True prayer is an earnest and affectious communication of the heart with God. 1607 Trag. of Nero (N.) A fare-well kisse, Kisse of true kindnesse and affectious love. 1775 Ash, Affectious (not used).

f a'ffectiously, adv. Obs. [f. prec. + -ly2.] = affectionately, affectuously; earnestly, cordially, kindly. 1430 Lydg., Chron. Troy ill. xxii, Theyr gladnesse when he hath perceyued Spake vnto theim full affectiously. 1755 Johnson, Affectiously, in an affecting manner. Diet.

affective (s'fektiv), a.

[a. Fr. affectif, -ive, ad. med.L. affectwus; f. affect- ppl. stem of affic-ere: see affect v,2 and -ive.] fl. Earnest, zealous. Obs. rare. 1549 Compl. Scotl. 148 Throucht ane affectyue loue that there prince hes touart them.

f2. Affectionate, loving. Obs. rare. 1656 Bp. Hall Breathings of Devout Soul (1851) 158 Cast me off with scorn, for casting any affective glances upon so bqse a rival.

f3. Existing in feeling or disposition, as distinguished from external manifestation. Obs. rare. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Pet. ii. 1 (1865) 223 This world God loved, affective before all time, effective in time.

f4. Of affectation; artificially assumed. rare.

Obs.

1641 Brathwait Eng. Gent. 4 That which is most native and least affective deserves choisest acceptance.

15. Having the quality of affecting; tending to affect or influence; influential, operative. Obs. 1656 Trapp Exp. Matt. vii. 20 (1868) 132/1 Knowledge, not apprehensive only, but affective too. 1678 Lively Oracles viii. §42, 318 Other manner of impressions, more affective and more lasting then bare reading will leave.

f6. Having the quality of influencing the emotions: affecting. Obs. 1654 Whitlock Manners of Eng. 525 (T.) By affective meditations to view, as re-acted, the tragedy of this day [Good Friday]. 1715 Burnet Hist, own Times 695 He was a judicious preacher, more instructive than affective.

7. a. Of or pertaining to the affections or emotions; emotional. 1623 Bp. Hall Serm. Wks. V. 138 This monosyllable (heart).. comprises all that intellective and affective world, which concemeth man;., when God says, The heart is deceitful, he means the Understanding, Will, Affections are deceitful. 1659 Hardy Serm. xlii. (1865) 266/2 Pride.. as well in the intellectual as in the affective faculty. 1865 Lecky Rationalism (1878) I. 391 Act upon and develope the affective or emotional side of human nature. 1876 Maudsley Physiol. Mind i. 36 The affective functions of the brain .. are the foundations of the emotions, and impulses.

b. Psychol. Of, pertaining to, or characterized by feelings or affects (see affect sb. i e). 1891 J. M. Baldwin Handbk. Psychol. II. xiii. 313 Affective Nature of All Stimuli to Movement... Stimuli.. are all phenomena of feeling. 1897 tr. T. Ribot's Psychol, of Emotions 1 In all affective manifestations there are two elements: the motor states or impulses, which are primary; the agreeable or painful states, which are secondary. Ibid. xi. 153 Others recall the circumstances plus the revived condition of feeling. It is these who have the true ‘affective memory’. 1912 A. A. Brill tr. Freud's Sel. Papers on Hysteria (ed. 2) i. 7 Some important memories..on their return acted with the full affective force of new experiences. 1922 Brit.Jrnl. Psychol. {Gen. Sect.) Oct. 121 Love and hate .. are built of emotional stuff—they are affective phenomena. 1926 [see affect sb. 1 e]. 1950 D. Riesman in Psychiatry XIII. 1/2 His [Freud’s] own deep affective involvement in an idea. Comb. 1895 Amer.Jrnl. Psychol. VII. 81 Gemiithsvorgang, affective or affective-conative process. 1921 D. H. Lawrence Psychoanalysis i. 22 The great affective-passional functions and emotions. 1925 I. A. Richards Princ. Lit. Crit. xi. 91 The affective-volitional aspect of mental activity. 1947 M. M. Lewis Lang, in Soc. i. 20 British psychologists .. have suggested the term ‘orectic’ as an equivalent of ‘affective-conative’.

c. affective fallacy (see quots.). 1948 W. K. Wimsatt & M. C. Beardsley in Poetry Dec. 155 Affective fallacy... a confusion between the poem and its results (what it is and what it does)... The affective fallacy is coupled with the intentional fallacy.., the former being a confusion between the poem and its results, the latter a confusion between the poem and its origins. Examples of the affective fallacy range from Plato’s feeding and watering of the passions, Aristotle’s counter-theory of catharsis, and the Longinian ‘transport’ of the audience. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 20 Feb. 97/1 The Affective Fallacy, for Mr. Wimsatt .. is the fallacy of the frisson, of the excited response to the isolated single line; or, more broadly, of the admirer of Dylan Thomas, say, who says: ‘I don’t understand a word of it, but how wonderful!’

affectively (a'fektivli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an affective manner. f 1. In respect to inward disposition. Obs. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 53 In some sense God cannot repent, viz. Affectively, in respect of his essence.

f2. In a manner that influences conduct, etc. Obs. 1654 Trapp Exp. Phil. iii. 10 (1863) 609/1 And may know him .. not apprehensively only, but affectively.

3. As regards the affections; emotionally.

AFFECTIVITY

AFFERENT

215

A. P. Forbes Nicene Creed 324 The highest happiness consists intellectually in the sight of God, and affectively in the adherence of the will to the Supreme Will. 1852

affectivity (sefek'tiviti). Psychol, [f.

affectiv(e

a. ~ib + -ity.] Emotional susceptibility.

f a'ffectuous, a. Obs. [a. Fr. affectueux (14th c.), ad. L. affectuos-us, f. affectus: see affect $6.] Full of affection or ‘affect.’ 1. Earnest in feeling or desire; eager, ardent, hearty.

1907 Brain XXX. 160 The extent of this expectation curve rises in normal individuals, depending upon their varying degree of affectivity. 1917 C. R. Payne tr. Pfister’s Psychoanalytic Method xi. 303 In it [i.e. autistic thinking] the affectivity predominates. 1924 A. A. Brill tr. Bleuler's Textbk. Psychiatry i. 32 Under the term affectivity we comprise the affects, the emotions, and the feelings of pleasure and displeasure. 1952 V. Gollancz My dear Timothy xx. 360 Nursing is, for mother and child, one long delightful and highly charged game, in which the easy warm affectivity of a lifetime is set up.

1494 Fabyan vi. clxxxv. 184 He was affectuse in his desyre. 1519 Sir T. Boleyn in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 53 I. 147 As harty and affectuous recommendacions from your Grace. c 1656 Bp. Hall {title) The great mystery of godliness laid forth by way of affectuous and feeling meditation.

affectless (a'fektlis), a. [f.

1674 Playford Skill of Musick 1. xi. 39 In some kind of Musick less Passionate and Affectuous.. Points of Division may be used.

affect sh. + -less.] Characterized by lack of feeling, emotionless, cold.

1947, 1958 [implied at affectlessness]. 1964 Listener 23 July 133/1 Far more of the horrors of our age have been caused by affectless persons than by sadists. 1967 G. Legman Fake Revolt 23 Affectless persons deny .. that.. anything can touch them. 1975 New Yorker 26 May 18/2 Malick appears to be saying that mass-culture banality is killing our souls and making everybody affectless. 1978 P. Roth Professor of Desire 72, I am so affectless and withdrawn that a rumor among the junior faculty members has me ‘under sedation’. 1984 Washington Post 10 June (Bk. World) 12 Even that audience.. may be dismayed by Donaldson’s droning, affectless delivery.

affectlessness (s'fektlisms). [f. prec. + Detachment; emotion.

alienation;

incapacity

-ness.]

to

feel

1947 Amer. Imago IV. 89 (heading) Trends in affectlessness. 1958 C. Geertz Modjokuto Relig. of Java vi. 120 Iklas, that state of affectlessness, is the watchword, and although it is often difficult to achieve, it is always striven for. 1964 M. B. Scott in I. L. Horowitz New Sociol. xv. 250 All the synonyms for alienation—affectlessness, aloneness, dehumanization, etc. 1967 G. Legman Fake Revolt 22 Cool is the new venereal disease. Total affectlessness, the inability to feel. 1983 Financial Times 28 Oct. 1. 12 It takes only a tiny failure of dramatic imagination to turn what should be the stare of poignant stoicism into the stare of vacant affectlessness.

fa'ffectly, adv. Obs. [f.

affect a. + -ly2.]

=

affectedly (? earnestly, or pretendedly). 1628 Bp. Hall Hon. of Maried Clergie 1. ix. 750 He, being suspected of Priscillianisme, wrote affectly against that heresie,—at last, foulely fell to that which he disclaimed.

affector,

variant of affecter.

affectual, a. [a. OFr. affectuel, f. L. affectus: see affect sb. and -al1. Cf. effectual,

2. Well disposed; loving, affectionate, tender. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 152 That same Gilbert was ryth affectuous vnto the Heremites of Seynt Austin. 1575 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. 206 Mine affectuous accentes, my sorowful words, and feruent sighes.

3. Emotional; moving the emotions.

4. Influential, effective, successful, rare. 1674 Playford Skill of Musick 1. xi. 43, I have found it to be a more affectuous way to Tune the Voice.

t a'ffectuously, adv. Obs. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an ‘affectuous’ manner. 1. With earnest feeling or desire (see affect sb.)\ earnestly, ardently, eagerly. I45 Q- Margaret in Four Cent. Eng. Lett (1881) 8 Praye you right affectuously, that, at reverence of us, ye will have oure said squire. 1494 Fabyan v. xcvii. 71 Both she and Seynt Remigeus prayed so affectuously that the childe was restoryd. 1552 Huloet Abcedarium, Affectuouslye, or ardentlye. Auide. 1569 T. Newton Cicero de Senect. 53 b, Neyther affectuously to be desired, nor without cause to be lefte and forsaken. 1645 *n Harrington’s Nugae Antiq. 72 Most affectuouslye beseaching your Grace.

2. With favourable or loving feeling; affectionately (in mod. sense); kindly, lovingly, tenderly. 1447 Bokenham Lyvys of Seyntys (1835) 51 Lorde thou knowyst how affecteuously I hym now love and evere have do. 1481 Earl Worcester Tully on Frendship iv. 10 We should love our frend as affectuously as our self, c 1530 Ld. Berners Arthur (1814) 91 All other ladyes and damoyselles affectuously beheld hym. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Paraphr. Phil. i. 7 My minde is so affectuously set towards you.

fa'ffeeble, v. Obs. [a. OFr. afebli-er (also afeblir), f. a to + febli-er to weaken, f. fieble, now faible, feeble.] To weaken, enfeeble. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Metam. xii. xiv, Thou hast this daye overmoch grevyd and affeebled my peple. c 1534 tr. Polyd. Verg.y Eng. Hist. II. 68 Which affeebled no litle the force of Englande. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 1. 88 For euer to affeeble the repaires and for to abash us.. day and night they ceased not to shoot great artillery.

AFFECTUOUS, AFFECTIVE, AFFECTIONATE.]

fl. Earnest, ardent, eager, hearty. Obs. Caxton Gold. Leg. 389/2 God hath beholden your affectuel deuocyon fro heuen. 1552 Huloet Abcedarium, Affectuall desyres, Ambiciosae preces. 1581 Riche Farewell to Milit. Prof. (1846) 169 With affectuall and manifest argumentes to perswade her. 1483

2. Of or pertaining to the affections or emotions. Now revived in Sociol. and Psychol. (see affect sb. 1 e). 1604 T. Wright Passions of Mind v. §3. 175 Reasonable persuasions resemble words, affectuall passions are compared to deeds. 1946 Gerth & Mills tr. M. Weber in From Max Weber (1947) iii. 56 ‘Affectual’ action, which flows purely from sentiment, is a less rational type of conduct. 1965 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Theories Primitive Relig. v. 117 Conservative and relatively changeless societies in which affective, or affectual, sentiments predominate. 1976 Interdisciplinary Sci. Rev. I. 179/2 These range from the purely purposive use .. to the not-so-purposive fostering of affectual relationships between members of a sodality or other defined groups. 1982 Contemp. Psychoanal. Oct. 571 The shared elements [of paranoia and depression] are: a genesis of childhood affectual deprivation, manipulativeness, allergy to coercion,.. and anger. 1983 Ethos Spring/Summer 76 In the absence of an affectual tie to her husband,.. the young wife cultivates unusually strong reciprocal links with her children. |3. = affective 3. Obs. 01655 T. Adams Wks. 1862 I. 205 (D.) Lust not only affectual, but actual is dispensed with.

a'ffectually, adv.

[f.

prec.

+

-ly2.]

=

AFFECTIONATELY.

f 1. With eager desire, earnestly. Obs. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour fiijb, Moche affectually I praye yow as my right dere daughters. 1495 Caxton Vitas Pair. (W. de Worde) 11. 184 b/i Some folke.. prayed hym thre dayes duryng affectually that he wolde delyuer..the poore syke. 1509 Fisher in Wks. 1876, 303, I pray you al nowe affectually to praye, and for her.. to say one PaterNoster.

f2. Lovingly, fondly; affectionately (in mod. sense). Obs. 1447 Bokenham Lyvys of Seyntys (1835) 53, I love my wyf as affectually.. as any man dothe his. c 1530 Ld. Berners Arthur (1814) 91 Whan Arthur was within the tente wyth the ladyes, who affectually behelde him. 3. That arouses emotion. Cf. affectual a. 2. 1951 S. F. Nadel Found. Social Anthropol. 31 Affectually orientated actions, in which the end-result is a psychological (emotional) state of the actor.

f affectu'osity. Obs.~° [a. Fr. affectuosite, ad. med.L. affectuositas, n. of quality, f. affectudsus: see next.] ‘Affection* Bailey. ‘Passionateness* J.

fa'ffeebled, ppl. a. Obs. Weakened, enfeebled.

[f. prec.

*577-87 Harrison Descr. Eng. 1. Strengthening the affeebled members.

n.

+ xxiii.

-ed.] 348

t a'ffeeblish, v. Obs. rare. [f. OFr. afebliss-, extended stem of afeblir (mod. affaiblir): see AFFEEBLE. Cf. feeblish t;.] A by-form of AFFEEBLE. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour h iij b, Wyn taken ouer mesure .. affeblysshed the brayne.

affeer (3'fb(r)), v. Also 5 affure, 6 affer, 7 affear. [a. OFr. afeure-r, affeure-r (Anglo-Fr. afere-r, affere-r), earlier aforer (Sp. aforar):—late L. affora-re to fix the price, or market-value, f. ad to + forum market, in late L. also ‘ marketprice.’] 1. To fix or settle the amount of an amercement, to assess; to reduce to a fair or equitable amount. 1467 Ordin. Wore, in E.E. Gilds 395 Affurers of good name and fame.. to assesse and affure all such amerciaments. 1516 Modus tenendi Cur. Baronum (Pynson) Ci, Chose ii. iii. or iiii. afferers to affer the court. 1523 Fitzherbert Surveying 21 [See affeeror]. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. iv. xvi. (1602) 541 By the great Charter that Amercement and summe of money, which he is to pay.. ought to be assessed & affeered by the good and lawful men of the neighbourhood. 1641 Termes de la Ley 13 The amerciament of every Juror shall be affeered according to his offence. 1738 Hist. View Crt. Excheq. iii, They used likewise to affere, or bring in their own Assessments, just as the Freemen in a Court-Baron do affere the assessments of those who are absent. 1768 Blackstone Comm. IV. iv. xxix. 379 Amercements imposed by the superior courts on their own officers and ministers were affeered by the judges themselves.

2. fig.

To settle, confirm.

C1440 Partonope 3128 The bisshope he gan his tale subtilly All affere and seyde. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. iii. 34 Great Tyrrany, lay thou thy basis sure, For goodnesse dare not check thee! wear thou thy wrongs, The Title, is affear’d.

f a'ffeerance.

Obs. [prob. a. Anglo-Fr. * affer once, f. offerer: see affeer and -ance.] The act or process of affeering; assessment. r 1432 MS. Roll of York Mercers' Myst. 10-11 Hen. VI, Recd.—of diverse persones that wer afferyd in ye tyme of Robert of 3arow—& hafe noght payde thaire afferaunce. 1641 Termes de la Ley 13 But if a towne be amerced.. the affeerance shall be generall.

affeering

(a'fiani]), vbl. sb. [f. affeer + -ing1.] The settling of amercements or fines.

1738 Hist. View Crt. Excheq. v. 81 They were not worth the Affeering.

affeerment (a'fiamant). [f.

affeer +

-ment.]

The action of affeering or assessing. 1641 Termes de la Ley 13 The amerciment is the act of the Court, & the affeerement the act of the Jury. 1738 Hist. View Crt. Excheq. iii. 39 They assessed the Escuage, which was the Nature of an Afferement of a Sum of money. 1768 Blackstone Comm. IV. iv. xxix. 379 By the assessment or affeerment of the coroner.

affeeror (a'fiaafr)). Also 5 affurer, 6-7 afferour, 7 affearer. [a. OFr. affeureur, aforeur (Anglo-Fr. *affereur, -our):—late L. afforator-em, n. of agent f. affora-re: see affeer.] He that affeers. 1467 Ordin. Wore, in E.E. Gilds 395 Affurers of good name. 1523 Fitzherbert Surveying 21 The othe of afferoure: I shall truely affere this court, and highe no man for no hate, ne lowe no man for no loue, but to sette euery man truely after the quantite of his trespace. 1615 Manwood Lawes of Forest xxv. §1. 252/2 They shal be amerced and their amercement shall be affeared by affearers there. 1641 Termes de la Ley 13 Affeerors are such as be appointed in Court leets, &c. to mulct such as have committed any fault which is arbitrably punishable, & for which no expresse penalty is prescribed by Statute. 1768 Blackstone Comm. IV. 373 This method, of liquidating the amercement to a precise sum, is usually done in the courtleet and court-baron by affeerors, or jurors sworn to affeere, that is, tax and moderate, the general amercement according to the particular circumstances of the offence and the offender.

faffeir, affere, v. north, dial. [a. OFr. afer-ir, affer-ir, to belong, pertain; impers. afiert it belongs, behoves; (Pr. afferir):—late L. *afferire, f. ad to + ferire to strike, fig. to reach, affect. Though common in Anglo-Fr., aferir seems to have been adopted only in north. Eng. and Sc., where it is retained, esp. in Sc. law, to the present day, and usually spelt effeir.] impers. To fall by right, appertain, become, be proper or meet. *375 Barbour Bruce I. 162, I sail.. Hald It, as It afferis to king, c 1450 Merlin 225 And dide hym grete honour as affiered to so high a man. 1470 Harding Chron. xciij. As to suche a prince of nature should affere. 1513 Douglas Eneis v. iii. 54 To turn agane, as thaim aflferis. 1552 Lyndesay Dreme (1866) 279 Sum swyft, sum slaw, as to thare kynde afferis. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 21 He salbe punissed conforme to the maner & quantitie of the crime, as affeires of Law.

t affeiring (s'fbrirj), ppl. a. Sc. Also 6 affeirand, [pr. pple. of affeir v.] Properly pertaining, appropriate, meet, proportionate. (Still used in Scotl.: see effeiring.)

7- effeiring.

1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. III. 374 Artaberie affeirand for the weir. 1683 Act of Council (Wodr. II. 318) Such as will not [take the Test] that these be put under caution under great sums effeiring to their condition and rank. 1800 Mod. Sc. (Jamieson s.v.) ‘It’s no sae ill, affeiring to.’

t a'ffellowship, v. Obs. rare—1, [formed on fellowship sb. apparently in imitation of ac¬ company.] To be in fellowship with, to accompany. 1559 Homilies 1. (1859) 91 Sicknesses and painful diseases .. use commonly to come to sick men before death, or at the least accompany or affellowship death, whensoever it cometh.

affend,

obs. variant of offend.

affenpinscher ('aefen,pinj9(r)).

[G., f. affe monkey, ape + pinscher terrier.] A small breed of dog, related to the Brussels griffon. 1903 W. D. Drury Brit. Dogs (ed. 3) lxii. 629 The Affenpinscher is an alert, intelligent little dog of some 7 lb. to 8 lb. in weight. It has a round skull well covered with stiff hair... The colour is different shades of red, as well as grey and yellowish: while there is often a black mask. 1922 J. Maxtee Popular Toy-Dogs 11. 47 In Germany there is the Affenpinscher, which unquestionably is one of the chief constituents that were used in producing the Griffon Bruxellois.

affer(e,

obs. form of affair.

f afferant, ppl. a. and sb. Obs. [a. OFr. afferant, aferant, falling by right, appropriate, proportionable; pr. pple. of aferir: see affeir.] A. adj. Falling by right, pertaining, befitting, appropriate: see also affeiring. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Metam. xv. iv, It is not afferant that man shall slee another beeste for to fede withal his body.

B. sb. Portion properly falling to one, share, proportion. (Cf. OFr. a Vaferant, a son aferant, proportionally.) c 1400 MS. Bodl. 546 (Halliw.) Thei have a longere tayl than the hert, and also he hath more grece to his afferaunt than the hert. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 43 The habondaunce of noble men of chevalrie, passing alle othir landes, after the quantite and afferaunt of youre roiaume.

affere,

obs. form of affeer v. and affeir v.

afferent ('aefarant), a.

[ad. L. afferent-em pr. pple. of affer-re to bring to; f. af- = ad- to + ferre to bear.] Bringing or conducting inwards

AFFERME

AFFILIATE

2l6

or towards. Chiefly in Phys. as afferent nerves, vessels.

vii. (1871) 452 Tancred was affianced to the daughter of Besso.

1839-47 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. III. 646/2 The former are called efferent, the latter afferent fibres. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anal. II. 274 These vessels being styled afferent as they enter the gland, and efferent as they leave it. i860 H. Spencer in Macm. Mag. I. 395 An impression on the end of an afferent nerve is conveyed to some ganglionic centre, and is thence usually reflected along an efferent nerve to one or more muscles which it causes to contract. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 52 One of the afferent pulmonary veins.

affianced (s'faianst), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ED.] 1. Promised in marriage; betrothed, engaged.

afferme, -ly, obs. form of affirm, -ly. fa'fferre, v. Obs. rare~x. [f. afferr, early form of afar adv.\ refl. To remove, go to distance. (Fr. s’eloigner.) C1380 Sir Ferumb. 5565 After hem prikede duk Rolant,& Olyuer his felawe; Ac or pay afferrede hem o3t myche pen Mo pan an .C. of pe hepemen Had hy tweyne a-slawe.

fa'ffesed, ppl. a. Obs. rare—', [f. a- pref. 11

1580 Baret Alvearie A 200 Affiaunced and promysed in mariage, Desponsatus. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. II. vm. iii. 315 And Wilhelmina is the affianced Bride of Friedrich of Baireuth.

|2. Hence fig. Closely related; akin. Obs. rare. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 7 Yet is their head and tip of their tail yellow, so that the Martins before mentioned, seem to be affianced to these.

f3. Assured by pledge or promise. Obs. 1725 Pope Odyssey 1. 162 Stranger! whoe’er thou art, securely rest, Affianc’d in my faith.

fa'ffiancer. Obs.~° [f.

affiance v. + -er1.] One who makes a contract of marriage between two persons. 1755

in Johnson [as a ‘Diet.’ word],

affiancing (a'faisnsnj), vbl. sb. [f.

affiance v. +

(written af-) + feeze, or perh. pa pple. of feeze with a particle = y-.] Scared, alarmed, perturbed.

-ING1.] An engaging in marriage; a betrothing. 1617 Minsheu, An Affiancing or betroathing. 1660 Howell, An Affiancing, Fianpailles. 1755 in Johnson [as ‘Diet.’ word],

1614 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe Wks. 1772, 25 She for a while was full sore affesed.

affiant (s'faiant). [a. Fr. affiant, earlier afiant,

[affettuoso (af.fsttu'oso), a. Mus. [It. = with

pr. pple. of after-, see affy.] One who makes an affidavit; a deponent. (Only used in U.S.)

feeling, affecting.] With feeling; a direction placed over a single passage, or at the commencement .of a movement, ‘in which case a somewhat slow time is intended.’ Grove. Hence fig. as sb. 1724 Short Explic. For. Words in Mus. Bks. 7 Affetto, or con affetto, or affettuoso, by which Words is signified, that the Musick must be performed in a very moving, tender, or affecting Manner, and therefore not too fast, but rather slow. 1766 C. Anstey New Bath Guide (ed. 2) n. ix. 70 Song. ’Tis this that makes my Chloe’s lips Ambrosial sweets distil; Affettuoso. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace i. Wks. VIII. 132 The tender, soothing strains, in the affettuoso of humanity. 1813 ‘H. Hornem’ [= Byron] Waltz 4 A. .tune, that reminded me of the ‘Black Joke’, only more ‘affettuoso’. 1962 Times 2 Feb. 13/3 Ornate and affettuoso composer.

affiance (a'faians). Forms: 4 afy-, 4-6 affiaunce, 5 affyanse, 5-6 affyaunce, 4- affiance, [a. OFr. afiance, n. of action f. after to trust: see affy.] 1. The action of confiding, or fact of having faith, in a person, quality, etc.; faith, trust. Const, in, rarely on (subord. cl., upon, to, unto, obs.) 133° R. Brunne Chron. 87 pat he so suld pe barons had affiance, c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 642 Alle his afyaunce vpon folde wat3 in pe fyue wounde3 pat cryst ka3t on pe croys. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (i860) 41 That ever we shulde put affiaunce and trust to the Frenshe partie. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Paraphr. Heb. xi. 24 Puttyng his affyaunce in God. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 125 Repose the whole affiance of your hearts upon me. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 104 How well I did to put my affiance in his goodness. 1859 Tennyson Elaine 1348 My Lancelot, thou in whom I have Most love and most affiance. 1862 Trench Miracles Introd. 93 A true affiance on Him who is the Giver of this faith.

f2. Confidence generally; assurance. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 16/4 Who is he that is not ravysshid to hope of affyaunce? 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraphr. John ix. 34 The Phariseis beyng sore prouoked with the beggars great affyaunce, made no aunswere. 1591 Troubl. Raigne of K. John II. (1611) 92 There’s no affiance after periurie. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Pet. ii. 2 (1865) 243/2 Abraham in affiance of this truth ventured to forsake his country. 1753 Richardson Grandison (1781) I. xxxix. 282 My prayers .. have not that affiance with them that they used to be attended with.

3. The pledging of faith; solemn engagement; esp. the plighting of troth between two persons in marriage, a marriage contract. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes iv. iv. 238 Not sayeng trouthe af hys promesse and affyaunce made. 1528 Perkins Profit. Bk. v. §442 (1642) 191 Endowment ought to bee made immediately after affiance made betwixt them at the Church doore. 1557 K. Arthur (W. Copland) 1. iii, He made affyaunce to the kynge for to nourysshe the chylde. 1628 Coke on Littleton 1. v. §39 (1633) 34/1 After affiance and troth plight between them. 1783 Martyn Geog. Mag. I. 20 The affiance is compleated by a prayer. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet., Affiance, the plighting of troth between a man and a woman, upon agreement of marriage.

|4. Hence fig. Intimate relationship, affinity. Obs. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. (1632) 350 Religion and Superstition have more affiance.. then Superstition and Prophaneness. 1601 Chester Love's Martyr xliii (1878) 45 Merlin, that did alwaies loue the King, As bearing chiefe affiance to his countrey.

affiance (s'faians), v. Also 6 affyaunse, affiaunce. [a. OFr. afiance-r, f. afiance: see prec.] 1. To promise (anything) solemnly, to pledge. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 545 Affyaunsynge her myne hole assuraunce.

2. esp. To promise solemnly in marriage; to betroth, to engage. Commonly in the passive. 1555 Far die of Facions 11. xii. 288 Aftre that he [the Prieste] affiaunceth them both with one ringe. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. v. i. 227, I am affianced this mans wife, as strongly As words could make vp vowes. 1627 Lisander & Cal. v. 87 Argire .. determined to affiance her selfe unto him. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, III. x. 210 To affiance their young Queen to his son the Dauphin. 1847 Disraeli Tancred vi.

1850 Burrill Law Diet. (U.S.). 1882 An Amer. Depos. in Standard 15 Apr. 2/3 Affiant also states that said-made habitual and frightful use, in his practice, of the poisonous drug aforesaid.

fa'ffiantly, adv. Obs. rare—', [f.

affiant (in sense of giving faith, trusting) + -ly2.] With trust, confidently. 01641 Bp. Montagu Acts & Mon. 543 We may chuse whether we will affiantly beleeve any thing that is not written.

a'ffich(e, v. Also 4 affitch, 5 afficche, -yche. [a. Fr. affiche-r, OFr. aficher, afichier, cogn. w. Pr. aficar, afiquar, Sp. afijar, It. afficcare, for the origin of which Diez assumes a late L. *affigicare, f. ad to + *figicare, deriv. form of figere to fix; cf. fodere, fodicare, pendere, pendicare, whence Fr. pencher.] f 1. To fix to, affix. Obs. 1382 Wyclif 2 Kings xviii. 16 The platis of gold, the whiche he hadde affitchide. 1393 Gower Con/. II.211 Right only for the coveitise Of that they sen a womman riche, Ther wol they alle her loue affiche. c 1450 Merlin 117 He afficched hym so in the sturopes that the horse bakke bente.

|| 2. a. (afij). Inf. afficher, pa. pple. affiche. To parade, flaunt; to advertise or give notice of. Cf. affiche. Now rare or Obs. 1827 J. S. Mill Speech in Archivf. Sozialwissensch. (1929) LXII. 460 It will become the fashion .. to affiche ignorance and boast of it as if it were a merit. 1841 C’tess Blessington Idler in France I. 319, I doubt whether the general mass of the upper class would afficher their piety as much as they do now if their regular attendance at divine worship was less likely to be known at the Tuilleries. 01854 Mill Early Draft Autobiogr. (1961) 104, I ceased to afficher sectarianism. 1867 ‘Ouida’ Under Two Flags I. vii. 129 No reception, no garden party.. [was] fashionably affiche without being visited by him.

b. refl. To appear or be seen in public with a member of the opposite sex. Now rare. >835 E. Grosvenor Let. in G. Huxley Lady Elizabeth Grosvenors (1965) vii. 151 He has been affiche-ing himself in the most public and disgraceful manner with a Jewess of the very worst character. 1904 H. O. Sturgis Belchamber x. 137 I’ll drop him a hint to be more careful and not to go and afficher himself. 1921 W. J. Locke Mountebank xiii. 160 Any fool could see she was in love with the man. And they had affiched themselves together all over the place. 1935 D. L. Sayers Gaudy Night iv. 66 If one intended to break off a connection with anyone, it was perhaps not the best opening move to afficher one’s self with him at Ferrara’s.

IIaffiche (ae'fiif, Fr. afif). [F., f. afficher:-L. type *afifigicare (see affiche *;.).] A paper containing a notice to be affixed to a wall, etc.; a placard, poster. [ 1757 M. Postlethwayt tr. J. P. L. Savory's Univ. Diet. Trade (ed. 2) I. 23/2 Affiche, so the French call those bills, or advertisements, which are pasted up in public places.] 1818 Moore Fudge Fam. Paris viii. 87 Then we stare into shops—read the evening’s affiches. 1819 H. Busk Vestriad v. 241 Soon those who spell the grand affiche peruse. 1833 T. Hamilton Men & Mann. Amer. (1843) I. 11, When the sphere of my intelligence became enlarged with regard to this affiche [sc. placard on a wall]. 1884 J. Sharman Cursory Hist. Swearing i. 6 The usual noticeboard .. covered with a trellis-work of crimson tape for the purpose of retaining the various affiches. 1920 Punch 31 Mar. 249/1 A couple of lurid affiches which declared that ‘Exhampton Is So Exhilarating’.

taffic'titious, a. Obs.~° [f. L. affictici-us annexed, f. afflict- ppl. stem of ajftng-ere to add to by inventing: see -itious.] ‘Feigned or counterfeit.’ Blount Glossogr. 1656. f affi'dation. Obs. rare—'. [ad. med.L. affiddtibn-em, f. affida-re: see affidavit and -TION.] A solemn promise of fidelity. 1613 Daniel Hist. Eng. 62 The Empresse swore, and made affidation to the Legat.. The same oath and affidation tooke likewise her brother. 1755 in Johnson.

[ad. med.L. afjidatura, f. see affidavit and -ure.] ‘Mutual contract.’ Bailey, vol. II, 1731. faffi'dature. Obs.—° affidare-.

affidavit (aefi'deivit). Law.

[late and med.L. affidavit = has stated on faith or oath, perf. t. of affidare, used for fidem dare-, see affy.] A statement made in writing, confirmed by the maker’s oath, and intended to be used as judicial proof. (In legal phrase the deponent swears an affidavit, the judge takes it; but in popular usage the deponent makes or takes it.) 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 227 Which by Affidauit must be certified. 01677 Barrow Serm. (1810) I. 9 An illustrious affidavit of God’s wonderful propensity to bless and save mankind. 1755 Smollett Quix. (1803) IV. 60, I will make affidavit, that I have really and truly returned, and repaid the sum borrowed. 1853 Encycl. Brit. II. 200 Justices are permitted to take affidavits in any matter by declaration. 1872 Thackeray Christm. Bk. 100 Of this I am ready to take an affidavit any day. [i860 Hotten Slang Diet. s.v. Davy, ‘On my davy,' on my affidavit, of which it is a vulgar corruption.]

Comb, or attrib. 1678 Butler Hudibr. in. i. 485 Held up his Affidavit Hand, As if h’had been to be arraign’d. 1808 Bentham Scotch Ref. 93 The favourite sort of evidence already mentioned—affidavit evidence. Ibid. 23 The affidavit-maker (deponent) remaining subject to examination.

affied (a'faid), ppl. a. arch. [f.

affy v.

+ -ed.]

Affianced, betrothed. Also fig. C1500 Partenay 5087 In noble Bretain gan he to mary, Affyed and sured to a gret lady. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. viii. 53 Though affide unto a former love. 1659 J. Day BlindBeggar (1881) 8 The Lady Elizabeth, your noble Daughter, Is my affied wife. 1855 Bailey Mystic 18 His [soul] Affied to God.

fa'ffier. Obs. rare—', [f. affy who trusts or confides.

v.

+ -er1.] One

01641 Bp. Montagu Acts & Mon. 204 He baptizeth somewhere some, such as be his Believers and Affiers in him.

fa'ffile, v. Obs. 4-6. Also

afile, affyle. [a. OFr. afile-r:—late L. affila-re, f. af- = ad- to + fil-um a thread, also (in late L.) the edge of a cutting instrument.] To file down, polish, sharpen, lit. and fig. (Cf. Fr. affiler la langue.) c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 712 He moste preche, and wel affyle his tunge, To wynne silver [n.r. afile, affyle]. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 113 Mercury, which was all affiled. This cow to stele he came desguised. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. (1880) 167 A grete axe of fyn Steele bended and affyled that there was noo side but it cutted. c 1520 Compl. of them to late maryed (1862) 3 All yonge lovers sholde them so affyle, That they love trewely.

affiliable (s'filiabO)!), a. [f. L. affili- (stem of affiliare-. see affiliate) + -able; as if ad. L. *affilidbilis.] Capable of being affiliated on, or causally traced to. Const, on, upon. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. ii. viii. §69 (1875) 207 Geological processes which these marine currents effect, are affiliable upon the force which the sun radiates. Ibid. 11. viii. §67 (1875) 202 Due to forces affiliable on the like or unlike forces previously existing.

affiliate (s'filieit), v. [f. L. affiliat- ppl. stem of affilia-re to adopt; f. af- = ad- to + fili-us a son; app. in imitation of mod.Fr. affilier (ad. affiliare).] I. Of adopting into the position of a child. 1. To adopt as a child: but always fig. of a parent institution adopting or attaching others to itself as branches, or of a society adopting a member. 1797 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXIII. 530 The sophists of rebellion.. affiliated an antient sect, the machinations of which formed the secrets of the arrere or occult lodges of free masonry, i860 Times 30 Nov. 6/5 Why does not tne great firm .. affiliate provincial tan-yards?

2. a. To attach a smaller institution to, or connect it with, a larger one as a branch thereof; to unite or attach a member formally to a society. Const, to, with, according as the idea of filial union, or connexion, is thought of. 1761 Smollett Gil Bias 1. i. (Routl.) 171 The very sharpers with whom I had been affiliated at Toledo. 1794 W. Burke in Burke's Wks. 1842 VII. 318 The great patriarchal jacobiniere of Paris, to which they were (to use their own term) affiliated. 1880 M. L. Meason in Macm. Mag. 426 Ampleforth has only been affiliated to the London University during the last four years.

b. refl. 1866 Sped. 1 Dec. 1332 That colleges..be allowed to affiliate themselves to the University of Oxford.

c. intr. (refl. pron. omitted.) To connect or associate oneself with; to rank oneself under the banners of. i860 Times 28 Nov. 10/1 The party in the South that affiliates with the Republicans. 1879 Tourgee Fool's Errand xxi. 125 To affiliate somewhat coolly with the party of reconstruction.

II. Of imputing or fixing as the child. 3. Law. To fix the paternity of an illegitimate child on the putative father (for the purpose of maintenance). In this sense apparently introduced by the Act cited below; the term in

AFFILIATE previous Acts was filiate. Hence gen. To refer or ascribe (a child) to its proper parent. 1834 Act 4 & 5 Will. IV, lxxvi. §69 To charge or affiliate any such Child or Children on any Person as the reputed or putative Father thereof. 1836 W. Robinson Justice of Peace II; V'. 539 In that year a bastard child was affiliated upon him. 1844 A. S. Taylor Med. Jurisp. lxix, There would be no medical ground for affiliating the child to one man rather than the other. 1868 Gladstone Juv. Mundi vi. (1870) 172 Sarpedon, who is directly affiliated to Zeus.

4-fig. To father on or upon, attribute to, trace origin to. 1844 H. Rogers Ess. I. ii. 84 The compositions which Captain Thomson’s indiscriminate admiration would fain have affiliated to his muse. 1855 H. Spencer Psychol. (1872) I. III. iv. 311 How do these facts. . affiliate the faculty of hearing on the primary vital processes? 1872 E. Robertson Hist. Ess. 194 Our venerable Abbey of Westminster, when .. in search of a pedigree, sought to affiliate itself upon the Archbishop [Dunstan],

affiliate (a'filiat), ppl. a. and sb. [ad. L. affiliatus pa. pple. of affiha-re to adopt: see prec.] A. adj. Affiliated, received into intimate connexion. 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. x. 492 The much befriended man, The man almost affiliate to the church.

B. sb. A recognized auxiliary, as an affiliated organization, company, etc. 1879 Tourgee Fool's Errand xxi. 126 Scorn for their associates and affiliates of the North. 1930 Economist 4 Oct. 608/1 The establishment of German bank ‘affiliates’ has also helped considerably the development of the Amsterdam bill market. 1931 G. T. Cartinhour Branch, Group & Chain Banking v. 74 Control of a number of banks may be exercised directly or indirectly by a particular bank through a security affiliate as well as a holding company. 1953 Economist 18 July 189/1 Two affiliates of the internationally owned Iraq Petroleum Company.

affiliated (a'filieitid), ppl. a. [f. affiliate v. + -ED.] Adopted as a child or fixed in paternity. Usually fig. United in a dependent relation, as the branches of a society to the central organization. 1795 in Monthly Rev. XVI. 528 Soliciting the provincial affiliated societies to separate from the republicans. 1850 Alison Hist. Europe VII. xlii. §35. 117 Surrounding France with a girdle, not of affiliated republics, but of dependent dynasties. 1863 Mrs. Jameson Leg. Monast. Ord. 138 And numbered, within a century after its foundation, 3000 affiliated monasteries.

affiliation (afili'eijsn). [a. mod.Fr. affiliation (Cotgr.), ad. med.L. affiliation-em n. of action f. affiliate: see affiliate1.] 1. ‘Adoption; the act of taking a son.’ Chambers. The establishment of sonship. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Among the antient Gauls, Affiliation was a sort of adoption only practised among the great. 1867 J. Martineau Chr. Life (ed. 4) 117 Let there be a conscious affiliation with God.

2. a. Adoption, by a society, of subordinate branches; union of branches to a supreme or central organization. 1799 S. Turner Hist. A.-Sax. (1828) II. vi. 258 The hoary advocates of a new system.. whose Affiliation and credit multiplied their power. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Organ. §5. 195 The numerous art-schools scattered over the country in affiliation to the establishment at South Kensington.

b. An affiliated part of an organization. Also concr., a particular establishment (e.g. a hotel) that is an affiliated part of an organization

(U.s.). 1818 Ann. Reg. 1817 22 Busily., at work, establishing branches and affiliations. 1922 Daily Mail 14 Nov. 4 (Advt.), The London Joint City and Midland Bank or its affiliations, the Belfast Banking Company, Ireland, and the Clydesdale Bank, Scotland. 1977 Washington Post 18 Apr. D12 The franchise program brought the prestigious Blackstone Hotel in Chicago into the chain last winter and more in-city affiliations are planned. 1979 Tucson Mag. June 16/2 In the early 1960’s, Kerr found employment in two Maricopa County hotel restaurants.. both five-star affiliations.

c. Association, connection, esp. in politics. U.S. 1852 Congress. Globe 15 Mar., App. 323/3 Certain merchants with whom he has affiliations in New Mexico. 1862 Ibid. Jan. 589/2, I am here almost without any affiliation in political sentiment. 1893 Congress. Rec. Feb. 2301/1 The black man.. is being educated, and can see where his political affiliation can best be allied. 1904 Roosevelt in N. Y. Times 23 Mar. 2, I have not the slightest idea what your political affiliations are.

d. Relationship, esp. as perceived within a group of similar things thought to have derived from a common source; = affinity 3. Chiefly Philol. 1936 S. Robertson Devel. Mod. Eng. 20 Old Armenian .. is thought to have affiliations with the ancient Phrygian. Ibid. 36 The closest affiliations of English .. are .. with the Low German languages. 1962 E. J. Dobson in Davis & Wrenn Eng. & Medieval Stud. 128 {title) The affiliations of the manuscripts of Ancrene Wisse. 1977 C. F. & F. M. Voegelin Classification & Index World's Lang. 171 Affiliation. Wider relationships of Indo-European have been most commonly claimed to be with Semitic or Egyptian in Afroasiatic.

3. The fixing of the paternity of a child. Also fig. The fathering of a thing upon any one; and, the assignment of anything to its origin.

217 1830 Hor. Smith Tin Trum. (1870) 15 Man has been termed the child of affliction, an affiliation of which the writer does not recognise the truth. 1836 W. Robinson Justice of Peace 11. vi. 541 The original order of affiliation was not actually destroyed, but only suspended during the lives of the husband and mother. 1859 Edin. Rev. No. 293. 50 The question of the originality of Greek art or of its affiliation on Egypt.

4. Comb., as affiliation order (see quot. 1914). [1836: see sense 3] 1880 Justice of Peace 24 Jan. 64/3,1 was concerned for the respondents in an appeal from an •affiliation order. 1909 Rep. Sel. Comm. Bastardy Orders 67 in Pari. Papers VI. 717 Special provision is required for enforcing arrears due under an Affiliation Order. 1914 Act 4 & 5 Geo. V c. 6 § 7 In this Act.. the expression ‘affiliation order’ means an order made under the Bastardy Laws Amendment Act, 1872 .. adjudging a man to be the putative father of a bastard child and ordering him to pay a sum of money weekly or otherwise to the mother of the bastard child or to any other person who is named in the order. 1984 Financial Times 17 Feb. 19 What of maintenance and affiliation orders, made in favour of the child for no reason other than tax avoidance?

affiliative (a'filiativ), a.

Chiefly Psychol, [f. affiliate v. + -ive.] Seeking to associate with another or others, sociable, friendly, sympathetic; affiliative motivation (see quot. 1964). 1950 P. A. Sorokin Altruistic Love 248/1 Affiliative tendencies. 1959 S. Schachter Psychol, of Affiliation i. 2 This general class of affiliative behavior. 1964 M. Argyle Psychol. & Social Probl. ii. 25 Affiliative motivation is the drive to seek close, warm and intimate social situations, to be accepted and liked by others. 1967 - Psychol. Interpersonal Behaviour ii. 40 The warm, friendly, or ‘affiliative’ style consists of., physical proximity, certain kinds of bodily contact, eye-contact, smiling, a friendly tone of voice, and conversation about personal topics. 1973 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. June 185 Femininity involved being more .. affiliative. 1976 Harvard Business Rev. Mar.-Apr. 100 If a male employee asks for time off to stay at home with his sick wife to help to look after her and the kids, the affiliative manager agrees.., because he feels sorry for the man and agrees that his family needs him. 1978 S. Duck Study of Acquaintance ii. 46 Affiliative behaviour will clearly.. be beneficial to the species. 1984 U.S. News & World Rep. 12 Mar. 70/1 Individuals.. displaying the ‘relaxed affiliative motive’. These are people who need to have friendly relationships with others.

faffinage. Obs~0 [a. Fr. affinage, n. of process f. affiner: see affine v. and -age.] ‘A fineing or refining of metals.’ Blount Glossogr. 1656. ‘The act of refining metals by the cupel.’ J. affinal (s'fainal), a. [f. L. affinis a relative + -al1, as if ad. L. *affindlis\ cf. flnalis.] fl. Music. (See quot.) Obs. 1609 J. Douland Ornithop. Microl. 27 Of the Affinall Keyes of Tones. The Keyes (which we call Affinall) be the Letters which end irregular Songs.. viz. alamire wherein ends euery song of the First and Second transposed Tone. Ibid., Let euery transposition be from a Finall to a fift the proper Affinall.

2. Related by marriage; derived from the same stock or source. 1846 Grove Contrib. to Sc. 327 That chemical and physical attraction are affinal, or produced by the same mode of force. 1882 A. Macfarlane Consanguinity 5 As this group embraces the relationships by affinity, it may be denoted by affinal.

a'fline, sb. and a.

[a. Fr. affin, OFr. afirt:—L. affin-em, adj. and sb., related, or a relation, by marriage, lit. ‘bordering upon,’ f. ad to + fin-is end, border.] A. sb. A relation by marriage; also, less strictly, one connected or akin, a connexion. 671509 Henry VII in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 23 I. 55 His Cousyn and affyne the king of Spayne. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 1. 164 The name of Belus, and other names affines unto it. 1641 Prynne Antipathie 98 Hee that could but onely reade.. should likewise as affines and allies to the holy Orders, be saved, and committed to the Bishops prison. 1893 Spectator 6 May 592/1 Because they [a son and his father’s goddaughter] are in some sense close spiritual affines. 1950 M. Wilson in Radcliffe-Brown & Forde African Syst. Kinship 124 The crux of Nyakyusa ideas of marriage: relations between affines (abako) are ideally permanent—a divorce should never occur; a dead husband should be replaced by his heir, a dead wife by her younger sister or brother’s daughter.

B. adj.

1. Closely related.

1650 W. Charleton tr. J. B. van Helmont's Ternary of Paradoxes sig. f4, Whatever soundeth but analogous or affine, that doth Reason positively judge, consonant and homogeneous to verity. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Dispens. 267 Thymelaea indeed and Chamelaea are affine both in form and nature. 1883 Academy 13 Oct. 240/1 [The statement is] free from that acrimonious spirit in which writers of a creed more affine to that of the Church of England frequently indulge when criticising her traditions. 1927 C. C. Martindale Relig. of World 67 Man with one part of himself was affine to the rest of creation, and with another, was affine to God.

2. Math. Preserving finiteness (see quots.). [1748 L. Euler Introd. in Analysin Infinitorum II. xviii. 239 Quia Curvae hoc modo ortae inter se quandam Affinitatem tenent, has Curvas affines vocabimus.] 1918 Veblen & Young Projective Geom. II. iii. 72 Any projective collineation transforming a Euclidean plane into itself is said to be affine; the group of all such collineations is called the affine group, and the corresponding geometry the affine geometry. 1923 A. S. Eddington Math. Theory of Relativity vii. 214 If a displacement AB is equivalent to CD, then AC is equivalent to BD. This is the necessary condition

AFFINITY for what is called affine geometry. 1923 P. Field Projective Geom. 21 An Affine Transformation.. is a perspective having the centre of perspective at infinity.

fa'ffine, v. Obs. rare~x. [a. Fr. affine-r, OFr. afiner (Pr. and Sp. afinar, It. affinare): — late L. *afftna-re f. af- = ad- to + fin-em end.] To refine. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 473 Very proper it [quicksilver] is therefore to affine gold.

affined (a'faind), ppl. a. [ad. Fr. affine, f. affin, see affine a.\ with Eng. ppl. ending -ed. No. Fr. affiner or Eng. vb. affine existed in this sense.] 1. Joined in affinity; related, connected. 1597 J- King Jonah (1864) xxxv. 275 Those that are affined unto him in the flesh. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. I. iii. 25 The Wise and Foole, the Artist and vn-read .. seeme all affin’d, and kin. 1866 Huxley Prehist. Rem. Caithn. 131 So far as cranial characters go.. all the people whom I have enumerated are affined. 1879 McCarthy Own Time II. xxv. 224 They were thus affined by a double tie to the Russian people.

2. Bound by any tie. 1604 Shaks. Oth. i. i. 39 Be judge yourself, Whether I in any iust terme am Affin'd To loue the Moore.

t a'ffining,ppl. a. Obs. rare—', [f. affine, stem of prec. + -iNG2.] Having close connexion or relation; appropriate. 1606 Warner Albion's Eng. xiv. lxxxiii. 346 Iacob .. That to his Births, his Burials, euen his Weis, as good or ill Did then and there betide, gaue names affining.

affinitative (a'firu.teitiv), a.

rare-0, [f. L. affinitat-em affinity + -ive; cf. quantitative.] Of the nature of affinity, as ‘an affinitative resemblance.’

affinitatively

(a'fmi.teitivli),

adv.

rare—',

[f.

prec. + -ly2.] By way of affinity. a 1859 Worcester cites Phil. Mag.

affinition (aeft'rujan).

[f. stem of affined, affinity, after defined, definition: see -TION. Affinition is in 16th c. Fr. in sense of affine v.] Formation or recognition of affinity. 1879 Howells L. of Aroostook xiv. 165 By some infinitely subtle and unconscious affinition she relaxed toward him.

affinitive

(a'fmitrv), a. [f. affinity after infinity, infinitive: see -ive.] Characterized by affinity; closely connected or related. 1651 Willan Astraea Aiij, By the Reflection of your affinitive eminence in Vertue and Beauty, It hath presumed to assume a Being more communicable. 1880 J. Hatton Three Recruits I. 1. i. 10 The kitten playing with that ball of yellow thread somehow struck Oliver North as affinitive to his own position.

affinity (s'fimti). Forms: 4-5 afinite, 4-6 affinite, affynyte, affynite, 5-6 affynytye, affinyte, affynitie, affinytye, affynytie, 6-7 affinitie, 6- affinity, [a. Fr. afinite, affinite, ad. L. affinitat-em, n. of state f. afftn-is: see affine x6.] I. Affinity by position. 1. a. Relationship by marriage; opposed to consanguinity. Hence collect. Relations by marriage. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Sitine 7379 Or 3yf he wyj? a womman synne J>at sum of hys kyn hap endyde ynne .. He called hyt an affynyte. c 1315 Shoreham 70 Alle here sybbe affinite. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Cviijb, Be he of his parente his affynyte or other. 1509 Fisher Wks. 1876, 293 What by lygnage what by affinite she had xxx. kinges & quenes within the iiii. degre of maryage vnto her. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. lv. (1739) 98 Many.. that by affinity and consanguinity were become English-men. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 326 Affinity is a Civil Bond of Persons, that are ally’d unto each other by Marriage or Espousals. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 172 He was closely related by affinity to the royal house. His daughter had become, by a secret marriage, Duchess of York.

b. In R.C. Ch.: The spiritual relationship between sponsors and their godchild, or between the sponsors themselves, called in older English gossip-red (cf. kin-red). C1440 Relig. Pieces fr. Thornton MS. (1867) 13 His sybb frendes or any oper pat es of his affynyte gastely or bodyly. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The Romanists talk of a spiritual Affinity, contracted by the sacrament of baptism and confirmation. 1872 Freeman Hist. Ess. (ed. 2) 23 When he has succeeded in placing the bar of spiritual affinity between the King and his wife.

2. Relationship or kinship generally between individuals or races, collect. Relations, kindred. 1382 Wyclif Ruth iii. 13 If he wole take thee bi r^t of affynyte the thing is wel doo. 1440 J. Shirley Dethe of K. James (1818) 7 With many other of thare afinite. 1494 Fabyan iv. lxx. 49 He therfore with helpe of his affynyte and frendes, withstode the Romaynes. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. 1. ix. 47 The great Identitie, or at least, Affinitie that was betwixt the old Britains, and Gauls. 1794 G. Adams Nat. Exp. Philos. III. xxxii. 316 The labour of individuals., weaves into one web the affinity and brotherhood of mankind. 1872 Yeats Growth & Viciss. Comm. 37 The affinities of the people which connected them.. with the Semitic races of Arabia.

3. Philol. Structural resemblance between languages arising from and proving their origin from a common stock.

1599 Thynne Animadv. (1865) 66 The latyne, frenche, and spanyshe haue no doble W, as the Dutche, the Englishe, and suche as have affynytye with the Dutche. 1659 Pearson Creed (1839) 245 We know the affinity of the Punic tongue with the Hebrew. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 80 Between some of these languages, there is indeed a great affinity. 1859 Jephson Brittany xx. 313 To trace the affinities of words in different languages.

4. Nat. Hist. Structural resemblance between different animals, plants, or minerals, suggesting modifications of one primary type, or (in the case of the two former) gradual differentiation from a common stock. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. I. 458 Thus we shall find that antimony has an affinity with tin. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. (1875) II. hi. xxxiv. 250 The species are arranged.. with due regard to their natural affinities. 1862 Darwin Orchids iii. 115 In the shape of the labellum we see the affinity of Goodyera 16 Epipactis. 1872 Nicholson Palseont. 353 The true Reptiles and the Birds .. are nevertheless related to one another by various points of affinity.

5. fig. Causal relationship or connexion (as flowing the one from the other, or having a common source), or such agreement or similarity of nature or character as might result from such relationship if it existed; family likeness. 1533 Elyot Castel of Helth (1541) 35 By reason of the affinitie whiche it hath with mylke, whay is convertible in to bloude and fleshe. 1540 Morysine tr. Vives Introd. Wysdome Ciiij, Vyces and their affynities, as foolyshnes, ignorancy, amased dulnesse. 1642 R. Carpenter Experience in. v. 46 What is the reason that Grace hath such marvellous affinity with Glory? 1795 Mason Ch. Mus. i. 76 The sound of every individual instrument bears a perfect affinity with the rest. 1855 H. Reed Lect. Eng. Lit. ii. (1878) 74 Philosophy and poetry are for ever disclosing affinities with each other. 1861 Tulloch Eng. Purit. iv. 421 This spiritual affinity between Luther and Bunyan is very striking.

f6. Neighbourhood, vicinity. [OFr. afinite.] Obs. 1678 R. Russell tr. Geber iv. ii. 242 The third Property is Affinity (or Vicinity) between the Elixir and the Body to be transmuted. 1770 Hasted in Phil. Trans. LXI. 161 Some kinds of wood .. decay by the near affinity of others.

II. Affinity by inclination or attraction. |7. Voluntary social relationship; companionship, alliance, association. Obs. 1494 Fabyan v. ciii. 78 Gonobalde .. promysed ayde to his power. Lotharius, of this affynyte beyng warned, pursued the sayde Conobalde. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 4 That so many good men would have had affinity with so naughty and wicked a man. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. xviii. 1 Now Jehosaphat.. ioyned affinitie with Ahab. 8. Hence fig. A natural friendliness, liking, or

attractiveness; anything.

AFFIRMATIVE

218

AFFIRM

an

attraction

drawing

to

1616 Surflet & Markh. Countrey Farme 322 For this dung, by a certaine affinitie, is gratefull and well liked of Bees. 1652 French Yorksh. Spa viii. 71 With this hath the spirit of the Spaw water great affinity. 1832 Ht. Martineau Each Gf All iv. 61 Natural affinities are ever acting, even now, in opposition to circumstance, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea ii. §70 So sharp is the line, and such the want of affinity between those waters.

9. esp.

Chemical attraction; the tendency which certain elementary substances or their compounds have to unite with other elements and form new compounds. I753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., M. Geoffroy has given [in 1718] a table of the different degrees of affinity between most of the bodies employed in chemistry. 1782 Kirwan in Phil. Trans. LXXIII. 35 Chymical affinity or attraction is that power by which the invisible particles of different bodies intermix and unite with each other so intimately as to be inseparable by mere mechanical means. 1831 T. P. Jones Convers. Chem. i. 22 Elective affinity, or elective attraction, you will find spoken of in every work upon chemistry, c i860 Faraday Forces of Nat. iii. 93 This new attraction we call chemical affinity, or the force of chemical action between different bodies.

10. A psychical or spiritual attraction believed by some sects to exist between persons; sometimes applied concretely to the subjects or objects of the ‘affinity.’ 1868 Dixon Spir. Wives I. 99 All these Spiritualists accept the doctrine of special affinities between man and woman; affinities which imply a spiritual relation of the sexes higher and holier than that of marriage. Ibid. II. 204 Such natures as, on coming near, lay hold of each other, and modify each other, we call affinities.

III. Special Comb,

affinity

group U.S., a group or association of people sharing a common purpose or interest; spec, one allowed certain privileges when chartering an aeroplane. 1970 Hearings Subcomm. Transportation of Comm. Interstate & Foreign Commerce (91st. U.S. Congress 2 Sess.) 8 Legitimate ^affinity groups, the American Legion, the American Bar Association, the Knights of Columbus [etc.]. 1976 Time 19 Jan. 62 No longer does the traveler have to belong to a so-called affinity group, such as a club or union, to qualify for the reduced rates. 1984 Amer. Banker 22 June 4 Insurance companies increasingly look to third-party channels for marketing their products. They include sponsored markets, such as employers and associations; affinity groups in banks and real estate enterprises; [etc.].

spelling was refashioned after the L., as Fr. affirmer, Eng. affirm.] fl. trans. To make firm; to strengthen; to confirm, to support (an institution, purpose, proposition). Obs. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 316 The pes pei suld afferme, for drede of hardere cas. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. v. 27 Dan pai Welle afermyd hys cunnand. 1485 Caxton Chas. the Gt. 1 The cristen feyth is affermed and corrobered by the doctours of holy chyrche. 1534 Ed. Berners Gold. Bk. of M. Aurel. (1546) K k V, The goddis assure & affirme euerything.

2. Law. law).

To confirm or ratify (a judgment,

C1386 Chaucer Melibeus 84 He consented to here counseilyng, and fully affermed here sentence. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 257 The lawe was confermed In due form and all affermed. 1628 Coke On Littleton 1. iii. §32 (1633) 28/1 This iudgement was affirmed in a Writ of Error. 1825 J. Wilson Wks. 1855 I. 38 Well then—appeal to posterity.. and posterity will affirm the judgement with costs. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 388 Twenty-three peers voted for reversing the judgment; thirty-five for affirming it.

f 3. To confirm or maintain (a statement made by another); to maintain or stand to (a statement of one’s own). Obs. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 172 And alle tho Affermen that, which he hath tolde. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xx. 68 He shalle afferme my word, and sey as I seid. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 117, I said so, deare Katherine, and I must not blush to affirme it. 1611 Bible Acts xii. 15 But she constantly affirmed that it was euen so. 1670 Baxter Cure of Ch.-div. III. Pref. §4 When one hath said it the rest will affirm it.

4. Hence, To make a statement and stand to it; to maintain or assert strongly, to declare or state positively, to aver. Const, subord. cl., inf., simple obj. c 1374 Chaucer Boethius 11. ii. 34, I dar wel affermen hardyly, pat 3if po pinges .. hadde ben pine, pou ne haddest not lorn hem. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. Prol., Thys booc the Jewis afermen [1388 affermen] to ben of Filon. c 1400 Apol. for Loll. 29 It semip to me pat is foly to a ferme in pis case oiper 3ie or nay. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xlvii. 501 Holy chirche afermeth also, How long King Mordreins lyvede pere. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. ix. 8 For this that ye say and affirme me I thanke you a thousande tymes. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, 1. ii. 43 Yet their owne Authors faithfully affirme, That the Land Salike is in Germanie. 1616 Purchas Pilgr. (1864) 2 None of credit.. hath affirmed himselfe to haue seene this Vnicorne, but in picture. 1702 Pope Jon. Gf May 160 Nay, if my Lord affirm’d that black was white, My word was this, your honour’s in the right. 1850 Lynch Theoph. Trinal ii. 19 Let us often affirm the clearness that is in God. 1877 Lytteil Landmarks ill. i. 104 That such a report existed in Claudian’s time cannot now be affirmed.

b. absol. 1366 Maundev. xiv. (1839) 159 As thei beyonde the See seyn & affermen. 1382 Wyclif j Tim. i. 7 Not vndirstondinge. . of what thingis thei affermen [Tindale, Genev.y 1611 whereof they affirme]. 1657 Trapp Ezra i. 3 II. 4 Many there were—who affirmed deeply of being the people of God. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 107 Not that I so affirm.

c. To make a formal declaration or affirmation. Const, as in 4, and absol. See affirmation 5. c 1400 Destr. Troy xix. 7999 He affyrmit with faithe & with fyn chere, All po couenaundes to kepe. 1424 Paston Lett. 4 l. 13 The seyd William.. affermyd a pleynt of trespas. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Affirmation, Anno 1721, the following form was settled.. I, A. B. do sincerely, solemnly, and truly, declare and affirm. 1863 Cox Inst. Eng. Govt. 1. viii. 129 Quakers and others, now permitted by law to affirm instead of swearing.

5. Logic and Gram., trans. and intr. To make a statement in the affirmative (as opposed to the negative). See affirmative A. 4, B. 1.

Forms: 4-5 aferm(e, 4-6 afferm(e, 6-7 affirme, 6- affirm, [a. OFr. afermer, -ier: — L. affirma-re, f. af- — ad- to + firma-re to make firm, f. firm-us strong. In 16th c. the

2. esp. Of laws, verdicts, etc.: Ratification. 1528 Perkins Profit. Bk. v. §377 (1642) 163 That statute is but an affirmance of y* common law in that point. 1657 Burton in Diary (1828) II. 19 The Countess’s Jury brought in another and a raging verdict.. in affirmance of the private verdict they had given. 1798 Dallas Rep. 11. 84 Detinue and replevin are actions in affirmance of property. 1808 Bentham Sc. Reform 112 The affirmance or reversal of the decree appealed from. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commto. I. 505 A majority of the Supreme court seems to have placed upon this ground .. its affirmance of that competence of Congress to declare paper money a legal tender for debts.

3. An assertion, a strong declaration. 1494 Fabyan i. xxvi. 18 Here now endyth y* lyne or ofsprvng of Brute, after y' affermaunce of moste wryters. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 182/2 One named Joannes de temporibus, which by the affirmance of most of our old histories, liued 361 yeers. 1612 Drayton Poly-olbion Notes ii. 34 Of whom Bale dares offer affirmance, that.. hee first taught the Britons to make Beere. 1781 Cowper Convers. 65 They swear it, till affirmance breeds a doubt. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe II. xiv. 258 His lightest affirmance would weigh down the most solemn protestations of the distressed Jewess.

affirmant (3'f3:m3nt), a. and sb. [? a. Ang!o-Fr. afermant, affirmant:—L. affirmant-em pr. pple. of affirma-re: see affirm and -ant.] A. adj. Affirming. B. sb. One who affirms, who makes a statement or declaration. 1747 in Col. Rec. Penn. V. 117 A Company of Foreigners, which this Affirmant believes to be Spaniards. 1865 Grote Plato I. vi. 243 Socrates being opposed to him under the unusual disguise of a youthful and forward affirmant.

affirmation (aefa'meijbn).

[a. Fr. affirmation (14th c. Godef.), ad. L. affirmation-em n. of action f. affirma -re: see affirm.] The action of affirming. 1. The action of confirming anything established; confirmation, ratification (esp. of laws). 01533 J- Frith Anstv. Bp. Rochester k2 (R.) For a more vehement affyrmacyon he doubleth his owne wordes. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. 1738 I. 246 To establish by Law a thing wholly unlawful and dishonest, is an affirmation w*as never heard of before, i860 Forster Grand Remonstr. 2 The Petition of Right.. was but the affirmation and re¬ enactment of the precedents of three foregoing centuries.

2. The action of asserting or declaring true; assertion, esp. assertion in the affirmative, as opposed to the negative. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. 1. iv. 63 This gentleman, at that time vouching, (and vpon warrant of bloody affirmation,) his [mistress] to be more Faire. 1743 Tindal tr. Rapin’s Hist. VII. XVII. 127 Whether more credit were to be given to her bare negation than to their affirmation. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. (1858) 11 Instead of Denial and Destruction, we were to have a science of Affirmation and Reconstruction. 1872 Darwin Emotions xi. 273 A single nod implies an affirmation.

3. Logic. ‘A positive judgment, implying the union or junction of the terms of a proposition’ (Encycl. Brit.)\ predication.

1581 S idney Astrophel Wks. 1622. 552 For Grammer sayes.. That in one speech two Negatiues affirme. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 172 An Axiome is Affirmed when the band of it is affirmed. 1870 Bowen Logic vii. 210 To affirm the Reason or the Condition is also to affirm the Consequent or the Conditioned; and to deny the Consequent is also to deny the Reason.

1656 tr. Hobbes's Elem. Philos. (1839) 23 Abstract names proceed from proposition, and can have no place where there is no affirmation. 1788 Reid Aristotle's Logic i. §4. 14 Affirmation is the enunciation of one thing concerning another. 1877 E. Conder Basis of Faith iv. 161 A judgment is an assertion, affirmative or negative. Affirmation and denial are as the opposite motions of the same wheel; the extensor and contractor muscles of the same limb.

affirmable

4. The words in which anything is asserted; an assertion, declaration, or positive statement.

(3'f3:m3b(3)l), a.

[f. prec.

as if ad. L. *affirmdbilis.] fl. Affirmative, positive.

+

Obs.

-able,

See

AFFIRMABLY.

2. Capable of being affirmed or asserted. Const, of. 1611 Cotgr., Affermable, affirmable, avouchable. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. iii. 116 What is truely affirmable of the one, is of the other too. 1824 Coleridge Aids to Refl. (1848) I. 228 The grounds on which the fact of an evil inherent in the will is affirmable. 1846 Mill Logic vi. x. §5 (1868) II. 517 This seems to be affirmable of the conclusions arrived at.

affirmably (a'fsimabli), adv. [f. prec. +

-ly2.]

In an affirmable manner. f 1. Affirmatively, positively. Obs. 1470 Harding Chron. lxix, I cannot wryte of suche affirmably [v.r. affirmandlye]. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 11. vi. 102 The Lacedemonyens had ordeyned affirmably that., they shulde kylle and slee al the men and women.

2. ‘In a way capable of affirmation.’ 1818.

Todd

affirmance (salmons). affirm (3'f3:m), v.

Burton’s Diary (1828) III. 541 Rather an affirmance than an exclusion of the old peerage. 1794 Paley Evid. 1. 11. i. §7 (1817) 327 Which come merely in affirmance of opinions already formed. 1824 H. Campbell Love-lett. Mary Q. of Scots 295 An affirmance or corroboration of all that has been added by his predecessors against Mary. 1885 Century Mag. XXIX. 730 The affirmance of the judgment of the court below by the General Term.

[a. OFr. afermance, -ounce, later affermance, f. afermer. see affirm

and -ance.]

1. A confirming. 1531

Elyot Governor ii. xiv. (1557) 139 To the affirmaunce whereof they adde to others. 1659 Godfrey in

a 1593 H. Smith tT&s. (1867) II. 63 Paul’s affirmation, who saith, ‘Such as the root is, such are the branches. ’ 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 1. iv. 17 It be a false affirmation to say a quadrangle is round. 1876 J. Parker Paraclete 11. xviii. 324 The bold affirmation that we have no sensation of efficiency is probably best met by a bold affirmation to the exact contrary.

5. Law. A formal and solemn declaration, having the same weight and invested with the same responsibilities as an oath, by persons who conscientiously decline taking an oath. 1695 Act J & 8 Will. Ill, xxxiv, Every Quaker.. shall instead of the usual Forme be permitted to make his or her Solemne Affirmation or Declaracion. 1745 De Foe Eng. Tradesm. I. xvi. 138 To be examined on oath, or if a quaker on affirmation. 1878 Lecky Eng. in 18th Cent. II. vii. 427 Giving their affirmation the value of an oath.

affirmative (a'f3:m3tiv), a.

and sb. [a. Fr. affirmatif, -joe (13th c. Littre) ad. L. affirmativus, f. affirmat- ppl. stem of affirma-re: see affirm and -ive.]

A. adj. 11. Strengthening, confirmatory. Obs.

corroborative;

1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xvi. xlix, No worldely thyng can be wythout stryfe. For unto pleasure payne is affyrmatyfe. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Da, for Dea, a word affirmative, as ouy da, yea forsooth, a 1674 Clarendon Hist.

AFFIRMATIVE

219

Reb. I. 11. 106 He received the affirmative advice of all the Judges of England.

|2. Strong in assertion; positive, dogmatic. Obs. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Liv. (1727) 102 Be not confident and affirmative in an uncertain matter. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) V. xiv. 364 He at first speaks in an affirmative tone of voice.

3. Logic. Expressing the agreement of the two terms of a proposition. 1570 Billingsley Euclid 1. vii. 17 A proposition vniuersall affirmatiue is most agreable to sciences. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 188 A definition must be vniversall, and affirmatiue. i860 Abp. Thomson Laws of Thought §75. 128 Where a judgment expresses that its two terms agree, it is called Affirmative.

4. a. Hence, Asserting that the fact is so; answering ‘yes’ to a question put or implied; opposed to negative. 1628 Bp. Hall Hon. of Maried Clerg. 1. §28. 759 This negatiue charge implyes an affirmatiue allowance. 1638 Penit. Conf. vii. (1657) 133 Therefore the Commission runnes in words affirmative, and not negative. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan in. xlii. 290 The ordinary way of distinguishing the Affirmative Votes from the Negatives, was by Holding up of Hands. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., In grammar, authors distinguish affirmative particles; such is, yes. 1849 Grote Greece (1862) VI. 11. lxvii. 48 The negative and the affirmative chains of argument. 1851 H. Spencer Soc. Stat. xxxii. §4 This question seems to claim an affirmative answer. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. X. xxi. vi. 104 Gortz Junior.. after some intense brief deliberation, becomes affirmative.

b. affirmative action (U.S.), action taken to affirm an established policy; spec, positive action by employers to ensure that minority groups are not discriminated against during recruitment or employment. 1935 N. Y. Times 2 July 15/1 If.. the Board shall be of the opinion that any person .. has engaged or is engaging in any such unfair labor practice, then the Board shall.. issue .. an order requiring such person.. to take such affirmative action, including reinstatement of employees with or without back pay, as will effect the policies of this Act. 1961 N. Y. Times 7 Mar. 27/3 The contractor will take affirmative action to ensure that applicants are employed, and that employees are treated, during employment, without regard to their race, creed, color or national origin. 1974 National Observer (U.S.) 9 Mar. 4/3 ‘The hospital, once life support was begun, was committed to it,’ Mitchell said. ‘To follow the parents’ wishes would have been to violate medical precepts. It was the difference between not starting life support at all and terminating it. In other words, inaction versus affirmative action. ’ 1984 Gainesville (Florida) Sun 28 Mar. ib/6 She has prosecuted affirmative action cases for eight years.

f5. Math. Of quantities: Positive, or real; opposed to negative or less than nothing. Obs.

AFFIXAL

affirmatively (a'faimativli), adv. [f. affirmative a. and sb. + -ly2.] In an affirmative manner. 1. By way of assertion or express declaration. 1533 More Apol. xlviii. Wks. 1557, 924/2 He did but speake it affirmatiuely, and wil not holde it opinatiuely. 1612 T. Taylor Titus ii. 10 (1619)431 The Apostle extendeth the former precept, and in this forme of words affirmatiuely propoundeth it. i860 Massey Hist. Eng. III. xxx. 362 That the right of Parliament to provide for the exigency .. should be affirmatively stated. 2. In the affirmative mood, so as to assert that

a disputed or doubtful thing is; opposed to negatively. 1491 Caxton How to Die 11 Who someuer shall mowe affyrmatyfly ansuere to these askynges. 1570 Billingsley Euclid 1. vii. 17 Sciences vsing demonstration, conclude affirmatiuely. 1639 Rouse Heav. Univ. i. (1702) 6 And they had answer'd him affirmatively. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. I. 429 The question, I confess, is difficult, however affirmatively it may have been determined by philosophers. 1840 Carlyle Heroes iv. 239 The people answered affirmatively.

word

or

proposition;

1588 Fraunce Lawiers Logic 1. ii. 49 b, Affirmative is that which doth affirme and lay downe something to bee or imagined to bee. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. v. i. 24 If your foure negatiues make your two affirmatiues. 1628 Coke On Littleton 1. i. § 1 (1633) 6b, Witnesses cannot testifie a negatiue, but an affirmatiue. 1725 Watts Logic 11. ii. §2 In Latin and English two negatives joined in one sentence make an affirmative. 1870 Bowen Logic vi. 169 Two judgments which are alike in Quality, either both Affirmatives or both Negatives.

|3. A statement affirmative of, or asserting something; an assertion, or affirmation. Obs. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 73 That affirmative which sayes the Loadstone is poyson. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. i. §4. 75 That he is a priest in heaven appears in the large discourses and direct affirmatives of St. Paul.

affirmative (3'f3:m3tiv), v. [f. the sb.] To agree to (a suggestion or remark).

trans.

1861 G. Meredith E. Harrington III. xii. 203 Andrew again affirmatived his senior’s remarks. 1871 - H. Richmond II. xvii. 234 He.. affirmatived her motion to ring the bell for the servants.

fb. To fix in occupation or possession. Obs. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. 1. lxviii. (1739) 178 Other Courts were rural, and affixed also to some certain place. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apolog. 57 This affixed me for a longer space of time, then before, to my Bed. 1658 Osborn Adv. to Son (1673) 221 A dread they have to affix the Miter in a particular Family.

1596 Spenser F.Q. iii. ii. 11 She affixed had Her hart on knight so goodly-glorifyde. 1596 Bell Surv. Pop. ill. x. 439 Ye must not affixe your mindes to these. 1640 Fuller Abel. Rediv., Jewel (1867) I. 365 He was so affixed to his studies.

affirmatory (a'farmatan), a. [f. L. affirmat- ppl. stem of affirma-re (see affirm) + -ory, as if ad. L. *affirmatori-us, f. affirmator an affirmer.] Giving or tending to give affirmation or to make an assertion; affirmative, assertive. 1651 Hobbes Gov. & Soc. ii. §20. 32 An Oath may as well sometimes be affirmatory, as promissory, i860 Massey Hist. Eng. III. xxx. 361 Mr. Pitt moved three resolutions.. the second, affirmatory of the right and duty of both Houses to, etc.

affirmed (3'f3:md), ppl. a. [f. affirm + -ed.] f 1. Made firm, established, strengthened, confirmed. Obs. c 1300 K. Alis. 7356 Afeormed faste is this deray; Hostage y-take, and treuth y-plight. 01450 Knt. de la Tour 51 He had hoped to haue turned her, but she was so afermed in goodnesse, that it wolde not be. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Cyrurg., In the vpper roundnes therof is affyrmed the holownesse of the pyt or morteys bones.

2. refl.

To attach oneself, cling to.

1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 201 They [young opossums], from a principle of instinct, affix themselves to her teats.

f3. intr. (by omission of refl. pron.) To cling or be attached to. Obs. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth iv. (1723) 222 Part [of these Minerals] affix to them, incrusting them over.

4. From the affixing of a seal (actually attached by a strip of parchment, etc.) extended to, To impress a seal, stamp, or signature, write one’s ‘signature,’ initials, or name, add a postscript or note (to). 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bps. xi. 18 And did cause his Authentick Episcopall Seale, to be there to affixed. 1771 Junius Lett. xlix. 254 The king.. graciously affixed his stamp. 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 208 But it seems to be above all price. At least, none is affixed. 1878 Simpson Sch. Shaks. I. 98 To this paper the following notes are affixed in Philip’s handwriting.

new

b. fig. To attach as a stigma (to)> to stamp or stigmatize (with).

c 1440 Prom. Parv., Affermyd, or grawntyd be worde, Affirmatus. 1552-5 Latimer Serm. & Rem. (1845) 149 A story, written by a Spaniard.. and affirmed by many godly and well learned men.

1665 Glanville Scepsis Sci. 96 Very innocent truth’s are often affix’t with the reproach of Heresie. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 115 Affixing ridicule to them. 1805 Foster Ess. 1. ii. 23 The ungracious necessity of affixing blame.

f2. Confirmed, statements). Obs.

corroborated

(by

3. Maintained, positively asserted, declared.

affirmer (3'f3:m3(r)). [f. affirm + -er1.] One who affirms: a. who confirms, or supports (obs.)b. who asserts or declares; c. who maintains what is disputed or denied, as opposed to the denier.

2. An affirmative opposed to a negative.

1533 Bellendene Livy iv. (1822) 347 The dictator affixt his tentis at Tusculum. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. II. 482 Ane crucifix .. In quhome the image of ouir Saluiour Affixt wes. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth iv. (1723) 218 Affixing them upon any Thing which occurrs in the Way. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 39 This sail was affixed to a vessel. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) I. iii. 137 Felton affixed this bull to the gates of the bishop of London’s palace. 1880 P.O. Guide 14 Obtain postage stamps, and affix them carefully to the letters.

1789 Waring in Phil. Trans. LXXIX. 174 The co¬ efficients are to be taken affirmatively, or negatively, according as s is an even or odd number.

B. sb. [sc. mode, proposition, statement.] 1. a. The affirmative mode in a proposition; that which affirms or asserts, to answer in the affirmative; to answer ‘yes,’ or that it is so.

1876 G. M. Robeson Gen. Signal Bk. U.S. Navy 37 Affirmative.. assent, consent, permission, yes (When this signal is made it means one of the above words, according to circumstances, or permission to do that which has been asked.) 1908 Boat Bk. (U.S. Navy) viii. cxxi. 91 The affirmative-flag, when hoisted in answer to a signal, means assent, consent, permission granted, or ‘Yes’. 1953 J A. Michener Bridges at Toko-Ri 17 ‘Is his wingman still with him?’ ‘Affirmative.’ 1962 J. Glenn in Into Orbit 220 'That’s affirmative,’ I said. ‘Landing bag is on green.' 1976 T. O’Brien Northern Lights 11. 186 ‘You awake over there?’ ‘Affirmative.’

1. trans. To fix, fasten, or make firm (a thing to, on, upon another), a. lit. as by a nail, a string, cement.

fc. fig. To fix (the desires or mental faculties) on or to an object. Obs.

1611 Cotgr., Affirme, affirmed, avouched. 1641 Ld. Brooke Disc. Nat. Episc. 1. v. 21 To an Affirm'd Syllogisme, every part must be affirm’d. Mod. The picture affirmed to have been stolen.

sb. 1 d. orig. and chiefly U.S. in signalling and radio communication.

affiche).]

f3. Math. Positively, as a positive quantity. Obs.

1693 E. Halley Algebra in Phil. Trans. XVII. 964 Which is affirmative when 2rp is less than dr — dp, otherwise negative. 1789 Waring in Phil. Trans. LXXIX. 187 When n is a given quantity, and n — \ not a whole affirmative number.

c 1400 Beryn 2605 Ffor then were they in the affirmatyff, and wold preve anoon. 1532 More Answ. Frith. Wks. 1557, 841/1 If he will bydde me proue the affyrmatiue. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 108 The one will resolve on the affirmative. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 84 They all very cheerfully answered in the affirmative. 1861 Geo. Eliot Silas M. 38 ‘Well; yes—she might,’ said the butcher, slowly, considering that he was giving a decided affirmative, ‘I don’t say contrary.’ b. Used quasi-advb. = yes adv. Cf. negative

and perhaps directly due to MFr. affixer, an occas. refash, of OFr. afichier, mod. afficher (see

1540 Coverdale Confut. Standish Wks. II. 374 Ye., report us to be the affirmers of your wicked words. 1611 Cotgr., Affirmateur, an affirmer, soother, avoucher. 1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop. Cerem. 11. vii. 29 His Majesties Auctority, did.. exeeme the affirmers from the paines of probation, i860 West. Rev. No. 36, 419 But the proof lies with the affirmer. 1865 Reader 30 Sept. 371 /1 It is chiefly as an affirmer of positive doctrine that Plato has been influential.

affirming (3'f3:mirj), vbl. -ING1.] (Now gerundial.) fl. A strengthening, corroboration. Obs.

sb.

[f.

affirm

confirmation,

+ or

C1450 Lonelich Graal II. 184 Thanne was this a gret afermeng To here creaunce. a 1520 Myrroure of Our Ladye 77 Amen .. ys a worde of affermynge, and ys as moche as to say, as Treuly, or Faythfully.

2. An asserting positively; affirmation. c 1440 Prom. Parv., Affermynge, Affirmacio. 1530 Palsgr. 193/2 Affermyng, Affirmation [Fr.]. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iv. 130 If his foes affirming be a proof, why should not his friends denial thereof be a sufficient refutation? Mod. Do you prefer taking the oath or affirming?

affirming (3'f3:mii)), ppl. a. [f. affirm + -ING2.] That affirms; asserting, maintaining the truth of anything. 1849 Grote Greece VI. 11. xlviii. 139 The lines just cited make him as much a contradicting as an affirming witness.

affirmingly (3'f3:mii]li), adv. ? Obs. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an affirming manner; positively. 1470 [See affirmably i]. 1541 Wyatt Let. in Wks. 1861, 19 For my part I declare affirmingly. . I never offended.

fa'ffirmly, a'flfermely, adv. Obs. [f. Fr. afferme made firm + -ly2.] Firmly, strongly. 1494 Fabyan vii. ccxliv. 286 Ferrande, than Erie of Flannders, had affermely promysed to come. 1525 Ld. Berners Froissart II. clxix. [clxv.] 485 We wyll holde and kepe as affermely and trewly the treuce.. as we wolde they shulde kepe with vs.

affix (s'fiks), v. [ad. med.L. affixa-re, frequentative of affig-ere, to fasten to, f. ad to + fig-ere to fasten. First used by Scotch writers,

c. fig. To concomitant.

attach as an

appurtenance

or

1759 Hume Hist. Eng. an. 1521 To bribe their indolence, by affixing stated salaries to their profession.

f 5. intr. (for refl.) To stick as a mark or stigma; to attach. Obs. rare. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 224 No stain affixes to his honour from the accusation.

f6. trans. To fix upon, determine, settle. Obs. 16211st & 2nd Bk. Discipline 66 Another day to be affixed by your Honours. 1725 Pope Odyss. v. 372 The land, affix’d by Fate’s eternal laws To end his toils.

affix ('aefiks), sb. Also 7 affixe. [a. Fr. affixe adj. and sb., ad. L. affix-us fastened to, pa. pple. of affig-ere: see prec.] 1. That which is joined or appended; an appendage, addition. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episcop. (1647) 341 The ambitious seeking of a temporall principality as.. an affixe of the Apostolate. C1854 Stanley Sinai & Pal. xi. (1858) 129 Designated like the various ranges of Maritime, Graian, Pennine and Julian Alps, by some affix or epithet. 1864 Spectator No. 1875, 642 Mr. Gladstone’s affix to his speech on the suffrage which he calls a preface.

2. esp. in Gram. (See quot. 1865.) 1612 Brerewood Lang. & Relig. ix. 76 Framing it somewhat to their own country fashion, in notation of points, affixes, conjugations. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The oriental languages .. differ chiefly from each other as to affixes and suffixes. 1865 Haldeman Affixes to English Words §65 Affixes are additions to roots, stems, and words, serving to modify their meaning and use. They are of two kinds, prefixes, those at the beginning, and suffixes, those at the end of the word-bases to which they are affixed. Several affixes occur in long words like in-com-pre-hen-s-ib-il-it-y which has three prefixes and five suffixes. The term interfix is hardly necessary for ad in anim-ad-vert, or t inserted as a fulcrum between two vowels as ego-t-ism.

j- 3. A public notice posted up. (Cf. Fr. affiche.) Obs. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 48 An affix or bill of the goods being posted for the buyers to read.

4. Of a dog’s name (see quots.). 1893 Kennel Club Rules 2 A name which has been duly registered.. cannot be again accepted for registration of a dog of the same breed, without the addition of a distinguishing number, prefix or affix. 1954 C. L. B. Hubbard Compl. Dog Breeders' Man. xii. 123 Affixes consist of names attached to the names of dogs, either in front of the dogs’ names (prefix) or behind (suffix) in order to identify the dogs with a particular breeder or kennel.

affixal (’aefikssl), a. Gram. [f.

affix sb. + -al.]

Pertaining to an affix. 1873 [see imperatival a.]. 1953 C. E. Bazell Linguistic Form 18 Basic, affixal and inflectional morphemes.

AFFIXATION affixation (aefik's'eijan). [n. of action f. med.L. affixare, freq. of affig-ere: see affix.] 1. The action of affixing or attaching; attachment; = AFFIXION. 1851 I. Taylor Wesley (1852) 190 The affixation of a name to a Christian Institute.

2. Morphol.

The attachment of an affix or affixes to (the root or stem of) a word.

afflation of an unclean complexion or habit of body. 1673 Ladies Calling 1. §1. 32 This [piety].. is an afflation of the blessed Spirit. 1814 Cary Dante's Parad. iv. 36 Diversly Partaking of sweet life, as more or less Afflation of eternal bliss pervades them.

f affla'titious, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. afflat-, ppl. stem of affla-re (see afflate v.) + -itious; cf. ablatitious.] Characterized by afflatus; inspired.

1921 E. Sapir Language iv. 75 We have reserved the very curious type of affixation known as ‘infixing’ for separate illustration. 1964 C. Barber Flux of Lang. xv. 260 More popular words also continue to arise in large numbers, especially by affixation, conversion, and compounding. 1969 S. Potter Changing Eng. iii. 70 German and Dutch, like ancient Greek, make greater use of composition (or compounding) than derivation (or affixation). 1979 Amer. Speech 1978 LI 11. 267 Ablaut does not by nature entail greater morphonemic irregularity than affixation.

1671 True Non-Conf. 278 The Psalms, Doctrine, Tongue, Revelation, and Interpretation, there spoken of, appear to be inspired and afflatitious motions.

affixed (a'fikst), ppl. a. Also affixt. [f.

2. The miraculous communication of supernatural knowledge; hence also, the imparting of an over-mastering impulse, poetic or otherwise; inspiration.

affix v. +

-ED.]

1. Fixed, fastened, or appended (to); causally connected {with). Also fig. Devotedly attached (obs.). 1651 Life of Father Sarpi (1676) 41 His being affixt to the Divine Scripture.. which he used to read from one end to the other. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 99 His Royal capacity is affixed and inseparable with his person. 1675 Ogilby Brit. Pref. 4 The Distance.. is signify’d by Figures affixt. 1794 Atwood in Phil. Trans. LXXXIV. 149 The balance during this motion carries with it the crank and the affixed rods. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 378 A notice affixed in all public places. 1872 Jenkinson Guide to Eng. Lakes (1879) 149 The summit is reached by a ladder affixed to the stone. f2. Fixed upon, appointed, settled. Obs. 1559 Let. in Tytler Hist. Scotl. (1864) III. 396 My Lord of Huntly. .will keep the affixed [time].

a'ffixedness. Obs. rare~l. [f. prec. + -ness.] The state of being affixed; devoted attachment. f

1668 J. Howe Bless. Righteous Wks. 1834, 267/2 A mere sordid love to the body, and affixedness of heart to the earth.

affixer

(a'fiksafr)). [f. affix?;. 4- -er1.] One who

affixes or fastens on. i860 W. White Round the Wrekin xix. (ed. 2) 192 The affixers of postage stamps.

affixing (a'fiksirj), vbl. sb. [f.

affix v. + -ing1.] Attaching, fixing, fastening on, appending.

1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 6/2 The affixing of the residence of God to a consecrated place. 1880 P.O. Guide 255 Best mode of affixing stamps.

fa'ffixion. Obs.

[ad.

AFFLICTIVE

220

L. affixion-em,

n. of action

f. affix- ppl. stem of affig-ere: see affix and -ion1.]

The action of affixing, attaching, or fastening to; also, the state of being affixed; = affixture. 1633 T. Adams Comm. 2 Pet. i. 4 (1865) 38 If yet the subscription of God’s hand, and affixion of his seal.. be not sufficient. 1653 Manton Smect. Rediv. Pref. Wks. 1871 V. 502 The affixion of the name to any work being a thing indifferent. 1654 Gentilis tr. Servita's Hist. Inquis. (1676) 887 To advise by Edict, Proclamation, or Affixion, are signs of superiority. 1675 T. Brooks Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. 90 It was full three hours betwixt his affixion and expiration.

fa'ffixment.

Obs. rare[f. affix v. + -ment.] The action of affixing, fastening to, or posting up. 1654 Gentilis tr. Servita’s Hist. Inquis. (1676) 832 He.. shall not be cited by Criers, nor by affixment of Schedules.

affixture (a'fikstjuafr)).

[f.

affix

v.,

after

fixture; the reg. deriv. f. L. fixura would be

affixure.] The action of affixing or fastening to; the state of being fastened to; attachment. Cf. affixion, AFFIX-ATION, -MENT. 1793 Smeaton Edystone Lightho. 195 The lantern having no affixture to the stone work but its own weight. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) IV. vn. ii. 42 The perpetual affixture of the anathema to all papal, almost to all Ecclesiastical decrees.

affiate (a'fleit), v. ? Obs. rare—', [f. L. afflatppl. stem of affla-re to blow upon, f. af- = ad- to + fla-re to blow.] To blow upon or towards. 1599 A. M. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 54/1 Affiate or blowe this poulder in their Eyes.

fa'fflate, sb. Obs. rare-1. [ad. L. afflatus a blowing upon, f. affla-re: see prec. Now used in the L. form.] = afflatus. 1677 Gale Crt. of Gentiles II. 111. 58 The affiate of the Holy Spirit.

afflated (a'fleitid), ppl. a. [f.

afflate v. + -ed.]

Breathed upon; inspired. 1850 Mrs. Browning Fel. Hemans v. 4 Poems II. 210 The tripod for the afflated Woe. 1862 Thackeray Roundab. Pap. (1879) II. 229 We spake anon of the inflated style of some writers. What also if there is an afflated style—when a writer is like a Pythoness?

afflation (s'fleijsn).

[f. afflat- ppl. stem of affla-re, as if ad. L. *afflatidn-em: see afflate v. and -ion1.] A blowing or breathing upon; inspiration. 1662 H. More Enthus. Triumph. (1712) 56 A sort of wild and sordid Fanaticism, such as must proceed from an

afflatus (a'fleitas).

[a. L. afflatus a breathing upon, blast, f. affla-re: see afflate v.] fl. Breathing, hissing. [L. afflatus serpentis.] Obs. Cycl. Supp. s.v., Naturalists sometimes speak of the afflatus of serpents. 1753 Chambers

1665 J. Spencer Prophecies 54 Those writings being inspired by.. a more gentle and easie afflatus. 1782 Priestley Nat. & Rev. Relig. I. 245 Orpheus said antient poets wrote by a divine afflatus. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xxiv. 497 A migratory afflatus seems to have come over the Ajawa tribes. 1873 Goulburn Pers. Relig. iv. vii. 310 When writing under the Afflatus of the Holy Ghost. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets viii. 248 Aristophanes must have eclipsed them.. by the exhibition of some diviner faculty, some higher spiritual afflatus.

3. Med. A species of erysipelas, so called from the suddenness of its attack. Mayne Exp. Lex. f a'fflict, ppl. a. Obs. Also 5 aflyght, aflight. [a. MFr. afflict occas. refashioning of OFr. aflit:—L. afflict-um pa. pple. of affltg-ere to dash against, to throw down, to distress; f. af- = adto + fltg-ere to dash. The earlier aflight shows the same phonetic change as delight = MFr. delit and delict.] Overwhelmed with any trouble, afflicted, distressed. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 309 Her herte was so sore aflight, That she ne wiste what to thinke. C1430 Octouian Imp. 191 Tho was the boy aflyght, And dorst not speke. 1432-50 tr. Higden Rolls Ser. I. 193 The women of whiche cite were afflicte in ij. maneres. 1564 Becon Christm. Banq. Wks. 76 They [these histories] be very comfortable for poor afflict sinners. 1583 (Sternh. &) Hopk. Ps. lxxxviii. 16, I am afflict as dying still, From youth this many a yeare.

afflict (s'flikt), v. Also 4 Pa. t. aflight (see prec.). [f. prec., or on analogy of vbs. so formed.] fl. trans. To dash down, overthrow, cast down, deject, humble, in mind, body, or estate. Obs. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 327 Cam never yet.. to mannes sight Merveille, which so sore aflight A mannes herte. 1611 Bible Lev. xvi. 29 In the seuenth moneth, on the tenth day of the moneth ye shall afflict your soules. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 186 And reassembling our afflicted Powers, Consult how we may henceforth most offend Our enemy.

f2. intr. To become downcast (with trouble). Obs. 4393

Gower

Conf. III. 58 Wherof the kinges herte

afflight.

3. Hence, trans. To distress with bodily or mental suffering; to trouble grievously, torment, refl. To distress oneself, grieve. 01535 More Wks. 1080 (R.) The hope that is differred and delaied, paineth and afflicteth the soule. 1590 Marlowe Faustus xiii. 80, I cannot touch his soul But what I may afflict his body with I will attempt. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. iii. 179 O coward Conscience! how dost thou afflict me? 1667 Fairfax in Phil. Trans. II. 546 She much afflicted her self for the Death of her Father. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 328 They had no cold to afflict them. 1771 Junius Lett. liv. 287 It is their virtues that afflict, it is their vices that console him. 1820 Shelley Prom. Unbd. 1. i. 43 The genii of the storm .. afflict me with keen hail. t afflict, sb. Obs. rare. Also aflight (see afflict a.), [f. the prec. vb.]. = affliction.

Burton Scot Abroad I. i. 15 The literary language of England became afflicted with Gallicisms. Mod. The afflicted child has been removed to the Asylum.

f 3. Dejected, downcast, humble. Obs. C1593 Spenser Sonnet ii, And with meek humblesse and afflicted mood. 1596-F.Q. 1. Introd. 4 The argument of mine afflicted stile.

a'fflictedly,

adv.

In

an

afflicted

manner,

distressfully. 1888 Doughty Trav. Arabia Deserta II. 169 The stranger answered him afflictedly, ‘Eigh me.’

a'fflictedness. ? Obs. rare—1, [f. a. + -ness.] distress.

afflicted ppl. The state of being afflicted;

1650 Bp. Hall Balm of Gilead ii. §6. 54 Thou art deceived if thou thinkest God delights in the misery and afflictedness of his creatures.

afflicter (3'flikt9(r)). [f. that afflicts tormentor.

or

afflict v. + -er1.] One

distresses;

an

oppressor,

1572 Huloet in Todd. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vm. i. 376 These Danes.. the great afflicters of the English state. 1682 2nd Plea for Nonconf. 77 If God hear their Prayers, then many of their Afflicters must repent. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LII. 451 Thine own afflictor be! And what of all thy worldly gear Thy deepest heart esteems most dear, Cast into yonder sea!

afflicting (s'fliktiq), vbl. sb. Troubling, (Now gerundial.) -ing1.]

[f. afflict v. + distressing, harassment.

1611 Bible Jud. ii. 2 So he .. concluded the afflicting of the whole earth out of his owne mouth.

a'fflicting (a'fliktirj), ppl. a.

[f.

as prec.

+

-ing2.] Grievously painful, distressing. 1605 Play of Stucley 457 Whose afflicting pain Hath neither left him appetite nor taste. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 166 We fled amain, pursu’d and strook With Heav’ns afflicting Thunder. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. II. 459 A very serious and afflicting Concern for having Offended. 1823 Scott Q. Durward II. x. 197 The farther tidings .. will be afflicting to you to hear.

affiictingly (a'fliktiijli), adv. [f. prec. +

-ly2.]

In an afflicting manner; so as to distress or trouble. 1818 in Todd. 1845 Blackw. Mag. LVII. 371 Cato was really and affiictingly a rational drama.

affliction (a'flikjan). Also 4 affliccioun, 5 -tyon, 6 -cion, -cyon. [a. Fr. affliction, OFr. aflicion, early ad. L. afflictidn-em, n. of action and state, f. afflict- ppl. stem of affltg-ere: see afflict a. and -ION1.]

11. The action of inflicting grievous pain or trouble, spec, in its earliest use, Self-infliction of religious discipline; mortification, humiliation. Obs. 1303 R. Brunne Handlyng Synne 309 Yn \>yn afflycciouns Yn fastyngand yn orisouns. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour hvi, The sayd hooly prophete.. made his prayers and his afflictions solytaryly and secretely. 1534 More Comf. agst. Tribul. 11. Wks. 1557, 1177/1 Lett hym put vppon hys bodye, and pourge the spirite by the afflyccion of the fleshe. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. xviii. 26 Feede him with bread of affliction, and with water of affliction, vntill I retume in peace. 1628 tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. (1688) 11. 147 Affliction for Religion groweth every day heavier and heavier.

2. The state of being afflicted; sore pain of body or trouble of mind; misery, distress. 1382 Wyclif Ex. iii. 7, I have seen the affliccioun of my puple in Egipte. 1485 Caxton Paris & Vienne (1868) 53, I endure grete heuynes sorowe and afflyctyon. 1602 Shaks. Haml. ill. ii. 324 The Queene your Mother, in most great affliction of spirit, hath sent me to you. 1671 Milton Samson no Enemies, who come to stare At my affliction. i725 Pope Odyss. viii. 32 Here affliction never pleads in vain. 1781 T. Jefferson Corr. Wks. 1859 I. 303 The affliction of the people for want of arms is great. 1816 Singer Hist. Playing Cards 10 During the affliction of a famine.

3. An instance of affliction; a pain, calamity, grief, distress.

1564 Becon Fasting (i844) 542 The life of man upon earth is nothing else than a ‘warfare’ and continual afflict with her ghostly enemies. 1592 Hyrde tr. Vives' Instr. Chr. Worn. P ij, With the which aflight of her mind, she fell to labour of childe afore her time.

1598 Shaks. Merry W. v. v. 178 To repay that money will be a biting affliction. 1652 J. Burroughes Exp. Hosea vii. 130 Afflictions are as lead to the net, the promise is as the corke. 1812 Miss Austen Mansf. Pk. (1851) 96 So harmonised by distance, that every former affliction had its charm.

afflicted (a'fliktid), ppl. a. Also 6 aflighted. [f.

afflictionless (s'flikfanlis), a. [f. prec. +

AFFLICT V. + -ED.]

Free from affliction.

1. Cast down, depressed, oppressed, in mind, body or estate; hence, grievously troubled or distressed.

1874 T. Hardy Madding Crowd I. ix. 125 He always had a loosened tooth or a cut finger.. being thereby elevated above the common herd of afflictionless humanity.

1534 tr. More's On the Passion Wks. 1557, 1389/2 Judas .. tooke a speciall pleasure to see them so aflyghted. 1558 Knox First Blast (1878) 38 A deliuerer to his afflicted people Israel. 1611 Bible Job xxxiv. 28 He heareth the cry of the afflicted. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Liv. (1727) Pref. 2 Men are apt to prefer a prosperous errour before an afflicted truth. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. 111. 255 To heal the wounds of that afflicted country. 1879 Miss Braddon Vixen III. 279 Here the afflicted Pamela began to sob hysterically.

afflictive (a'fliktiv), a. [a. Fr. afflictif, -ive, f.

2. esp.

Grievously affected with continued disease of body or mind; suffering. Also^g. 1680-90 Sir W. Temple Pop. Discont. Wks. 1731 I. 287 A Piece of Scarlet dipt in scalding Brandy, laid upon the afflicted part. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 153 If 19 If I propose cards, they are afflicted with the head-ach. 1864

afflict- ppl. stem of afflig-ere L. *afflictivus: see -ive.] afflicting; tending to inflict distress; distressing, troublesome. Const, to.

-less.]

to afflict, as if ad. Characterized by continued pain or painful; trying,

1611 Cotgr., Afflictif, afflictive, grieving, molesting, tormenting. 1623 Sanderson Serm. Ad. Mag. 1. iii. (1674) 84 To make the afflictions of this life yet more afflictive. 1670 T. Brooks Wks. (1867) VI. 176 Losses, crosses, and afflictive dispensations. 1735 Somerville Chase 11. 191 Afflictive Birch No more the School-boy dreads. 1779 Johnson L.P., Ascham Wks. IV. 635 The most afflictive symptom was want of sleep. 1833 I. Taylor Fanat. vi. 178

AFFLICTIVELY

221

A military despotism .. is often less afflictive to a country in fact than in name. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. VI. xvi. xv. 313 This afflictive, too aspiring King of Prussia.

afflictively (s'fliktivli), adv.

[f. prec.

+ -ly2.] In an afflictive manner; so as to distress; painfully, grievously, troublesomely. 1677 R. Gilpin Dxmonol. Sacra (1867) 467 No argument . .can be more afflictively discouraging to Satan. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. x. ii. (T.) Who, having acted their first part in heaven . . more afflictively feel the contrary state of hell. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. III. ix. xi. 191 Fleury was very pacific.. and did not crow afflictively.

t a'fflige, v. Obs. [a. Fr. afflige-r (16th c. Littre) f. L. afflig-ere: see afflict a.] An early (Scotch) form of afflict v. 1549 Compl. Scotl. v. 34 Quhen ire affligis vs, ve seik nocht the vertu of patiens. Ibid. 1 To cure & to gar conualesse al the langorius desolat & affligit pepil.

afflight,

early form of afflict, afflicted.

afflight,

bad spelling of aflight, Obs., flight.

fa'fflue, v. Obs. [a. Fr. afflue-r (14th c. Littre) f. L. afflu-ere to flow towards, f. af- = ad- to + fluere to flow.] To flow towards; to flock, to congregate. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 431/2 So grete nombre of freres affluyng or comyng to parys oute fro alle londes. a 1521 Helyas in E.E. Pr. Rom. (1858) III. 29 All the people afflued from all partes.

affluence affluentia,

('aefl(j)u:3ns). [a. Fr. affluence, ad.

L.

affluent-em flowing towards, pr. pple. of afflu-ere: see afflue.] 1. A flowing towards a particular point; a general movement of people in any direction, a concourse, a moving crowd. n.

of

state

f.

1600 Holland Livy xlv. vii. 1205 d, The affluence of the people was so great.. that for the very prease he could not march forward. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. 1. 8 Others die, when there is not a sufficient Affluence to the heart to continue the Circulation. 1759 Symmer Electr. in Phil. Trans. LI. 380 The effluence and affluence of electrical matter. 1782 Kirwan ibid. LXXII. 223 Phlogisticated air may also be formed by a rapid and copious affluence of phlogiston. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. III. vm. v. 37 There had been great affluence of company, and no lack of diversions.

2. A plentiful flow (0/ tears, words, feelings, and fig. fortune’s gifts); profusion, exuberance. 1447 Bokenham Lyvys of Seyntys Introd. (1835) 4 Demostenes of Grece more affluence Never had in rethoryk. 1490 Caxton Eneydos vi. 26 Her eyen better semed two grete sourges wellynge vp grete affluence of teerys. 1610 Healey tr. St. Aug., City of God 511 How could they either feare or grieve in that copious affluence of blisse? 1633 Earl Manchester Contempl. Mort. (1636) 84 Man that thus lives at ease in delicacie with affluence of all things. 1849 Longfellow Kavanagh xii. 56 Winter..with its affluence of snows. 1867 Swinburne in Fortn. Rev. Oct. 420 The ambient ardour of noon, the fiery affluence of evening.

3. ellipt. Profusion or abundance of worldly possessions; wealth. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 35 A heavenly goate whose influence Brings in riches with affluence. 1608 J. King Serm. 1 Chron. xxix. 26-28, 29 The very wormes that growe out of their [Kings’] fulnes & affluence. 1713 Steele Guardian No. 22 [P 3 They lived in great affluence. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. Wakef. xxxii, As merry as affluence & innocence could make them. 1807 Southey Lett. II. 35 It was not possible to make a better use of affluence than he did. 1840 Macaulay Ess., Clive II. 521 Trade revived; and the signs of affluence appeared in every English house.

f'affluency.

Obs. [ad. L. affluentia: see affluence.] The quality or state of being affluent, profuseness, wealthiness = affluence 2, 31664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 99 Wealth and honour and affluency of all things. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 184 For in the midst of all their Affluencies.. they are yet most miserable.

affluent (’aefl(j)u:3nt), a. and sb. [a. Fr. affluent (14th c. Godef.), ad. L. affluent-em, pr. pple. of affluere: see afflue.] A. adj. •f 1. Flowing toward a particular place. Obs. 2432-50 tr. Higden Rolls Ser. I. 63 The stonys of whom as meltenge thro the veynes of sake mixte among theyme causethe an humor affluente. 1666 Harvey Anat. Consump. (J.) These parts are.. raised to a greater bulk by the affluent blood that is transmitted out of the mother’s body. 1759 Symmer Electr. in Phil. Tram. LI. 386 The effluent current must have just as great an effect in separating them, as the affluent can have in bringing or keeping them together.

2. Flowing freely or abundantly. 1816 Southey Lay of Laureate Wks. X. 152 And o’er his shoulders broad the affluent mane Dishevell’d hung. 1828 Miss Mitford Our Village in. (1863) 30 The beautiful Loddon, always so affluent of water, had overflowed its boundaries. 1863 Burton Bk. Hunter 403 In the centre.. is an affluent fountain of the clearest water.

3. fig. Of the gifts of fortune, etc.: Flowing in abundance; abundant, copious, plenteous. 1413 Lydc. Pylgr. Sotvle 1. xv. (1859) 15 Thy grace alwey hath ben affluent, decrecyng nought.. though never so largely thou geue it. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. 30 Dilating on so affluent an argument. 1725 Pope Odyss. xix. 135 Their affluent joys the grateful realms confess. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. Wakef. xxxii, My son was already possessed of a very

affluent fortune. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xvii. 625 The graceful and affluent diversity of the Decorated [style],

4. Hence, Flowing or abounding in wealth; wealthy, rich. Also fig. Const, in, rarely of. Freq. in phr. affluent society. 1769 Junius Lett. i. 9 No expense should be spared to secure to him an honourable and affluent retreat. 1806 Wilberforce in Life (1838) III. xix. 246 Considering the number of affluent men connected with Pitt. 1831 W. & M. Howitt Seasons 255 The orchards are affluent of pears, plums, and apples. 1837 Disraeli Venetia iv. xiii. (1871) 287 Existence felt to her that moment affluent with a blissful excitement. 1846 Prescott Ferd. Isab. I. iv. 200 Commodities.. beyond the reach of any but the affluent. 1855 H. Reed Lect. Eng. Lit. v. (1878) 173 The language became affluent in expressions incorporated with it from the literature of antiquity. 1958 J. K. Galbraith (title) The affluent society. 1958 Listener 25 Sept. 449/2 Many economists have lifted their eyes.. to the coming age of abundance; even more sociologists have inveighed vaguely against the affluent society. 1959 Observer 1 Nov. 1/5 Mr. James Griffiths, .attributed Labour’s election defeat to its being the party of change at a time when Britain had entered the ‘affluent society’.

B. sb. [The adj. used absol.; prob. after mod.Fr. affluent sb.] A stream flowing into a larger stream or lake; a tributary stream; a feeder. [Not in Todd 1818, Richardson 1836, Craig 1847.] 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 433 The great Missouri with its affluent the Mississippi. Ibid. The table-land in which the Mississippi and the affluents of Lake Superior rise. 1853 Phillips Rivers of Yorksh. iii. 104 The only remaining affluent of importance on its northern banks, viz. the river Hull. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 4 As the Thames rolls along, it receives a number of these feeders, or affluents.

affluently ('aefl(j)u:3ntli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an affluent manner; abundantly, richly. 1818 in Todd. 1873 Burton Hist. Scotl. VII. lxxv. 9 This deputation was not affluently adorned by rank and station.

t'affluentness.

Obs.~° [f. affluent a. + -ness.] ‘Great plenty.’ Bailey, vol. II, 1731, whence in J. = affluence.

afflux (’aeflAks).

[ad. med.L. afflux-us, n. of action f. afflu-ere: see afflue. Cf. mod.Fr. afflux, perh. the direct source of the Eng.]. 1. A flowing towards a point; esp. in Med. of humours; also by extension, of air, a crowd of people, etc.

1611 Cotgr., Afflux, an Afflux or Affluence, plentifull access. 1635 N. Carpenter Geogr. Delin. 11. vi. 82 The Affluxe and Refluxe of the Sea—is generall throughout the whole Ocean. 1661 Lovell Anim. & Min. 354 Tubercles of the lungs .. are caused by the afflux or congestion of matter. 1794 Sullivan View of Nat. I. 175 There is no need of the afflux of vital air. 1872 Pall Mall G. 1 Aug. 10 The afflux of purchasers has much more than doubled.

2. That which flows into any place; an accession. 1661 Graunt Bills of Mort. (J.) The cause hereof.. must be by new affluxes to London out of the country. 1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. V. 355/1 At this period, they [i.e. the villi] receive an increased afflux of blood.

fa'ffluxed, ppl. a. Obs. rare—[f. afflux + -ED2.] That has flowed to. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. vm. 277 In this case we have not so much regard to the humour affluent, as affluxed.

affluxion (s'flAkJan). [n. of action f. afflux- ppl. stem of afflu-ere (see afflue and -ion1) after L. fluxidnem.] A flowing towards; an afflux. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 182 An Inflammation, either simple consisting only of an hot and sanguineous affluxion. 1835 Hoblyn Diet. Med., With this are associated Affluxion, or accumulation of the fluids, etc.

affly, abbrev. of affectionately adv., used in the subscription of letters. Now rare. 1846 G. W. Curtis Let. 30 July in Early Lett, to J. S. Dwight (1898) 258 Affly. yr friend, G. W. C. 1898 O. W. Holmes Pollock-Holmes Lett. (1942) I. 88 Affly Yours, O. W. Holmes. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 740 Be sure and write soon kind she left out regards to your father also Captain Grove with love yrs affly.

t'affodill. Obs. Forms: 5 affadille, affodylle, 5-6 affadyll(e, 6 affodyl, 7 affodille, -dill, -dil. [ad. med.L. affodillus {Prom. Parv., Turner Lib., and Bailey vol. II), prob. for late L. *asfodillus, *asphodillus, for cl. L. asphodilus (Pallad.) and asphodelus; a. Gr. aafohcXos ■ The form *asphodillus (whence Ital. asfodillo) was prob. due, as in some other words, to the simulation of a diminutive ending. Another med.L. corruption was affrodillus (Turner Lib.), whence Fr. afrodille.] 1. Name of a liliaceous genus of plants, Asphodel, or King’s Spear {Asphodelus, inch Anthericum), natives of the south of Europe, and grown as garden flowers and medicinal herbs. (In this sense Daffodill, and Daffodilly, are mentioned as variant forms of Affodil as early as 1538 and as late as 1611.) c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 921 With affadille upclose her hooles alle; Thai [field mice] gnawe it oute, but dede downe shal thai falle. 1440 Prom. Parv., Affodylle herbe [v.r. affadylle], affodillus, albucea. [v.r. affadilla.] 1483 Cathol. Angl., An Affodylle; Affodillus, harba. 1530 Palsgr. 193/2 Affadyll a yelowe floure—affrodille. [Asphodelus luteus.]

AFFORCIAMENT 1538 Turner Libellus A 3, Asphodelus a latinis hasta regia & albucum dicitur, a barbaris & latine lingue corruptoribus aphrodillus & affodillus, ab anglis Affadyll & Daffodilly. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 647 The flower.. is called in Greeke avdepiKos, Anthericos\ and in Latine, as Plinie sayth, Albucum: in English also Affodyl and Daffodyll. [The modern Daffodil appears at p. 214 as Yellow Crowbels, Yellow Narcissus, Bastarde Narcissus.] 1611 Cotgr., Affrodille, th’ Affodille, or Asphodill flower. Ibid., Asphodele, the Daffadill, Affodill, or Asphodill flower. Ibid., Hache royalle, the Affodille, or Asphodill flower; especially (the small kind thereof called) the Speare for a King. 1615 Markham Eng. Housewife 28 You must be carefull that you take not Daffodil for Affodil.

2. Applied, by confusion, to a species of Narcissus. In this sense the variant daffodil (q.v.) became almost from the first the accepted form; so that eventually Affodill was confined to Asphodelus, and Daffodil to Narcissus. 1551 Turner Herbal i. biijb, I could neuer se thys herb [asphodelos—ryght affodill] in England but ones, for the herbe that the people calleth here affodill or daffodill is a kynd of narcissus. f a'fforce, adv. Obs. [for offorce: see force.] Of necessity; by compulsion or constraint; perforce. *399 Langl. Rich. Redeless iv. 21 No ping y-lafte but pe bare baggis, pan ffelle it a-fforse to ffille hem ajeyne.

afforce (a'foss), v. Also 3-6 aforce, 4 aforse, afforse. [a. OFr. aforce-r, in one of its senses a variant of OFr. efforce-r, earlier esforce-r, esforcie-r:—late L. exfortia-re, f. ex out + late L. fortia-re to make strong, f. forti-s strong; in the other perh. a distinct formation on L. ad to + fortiare. The med.L. afforciare seems to be formed on the Fr.] I. To apply force (= Fr. efforcer). II. To apply force to; to force, to compel. Obs. c 1300 K. Alis. 789 Faste he sat, and huld the reyne .. And aforced hit [the colt] by streynthe. c 1330 Arth. £jf Merlin 3285 Arthour aforced him to deie.

fb. To force, to ravish, to violate.

Obs.

c 1330 Arth. Sf Merlin 2360 He hath me of vilanie besought, Me to aforce is in his thought.

f2. refl. To force or strengthen oneself {to do a thing); to exert oneself, to do one’s best, to try. (OFr. s’aforcer, mod. s’efforcer.) Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. 121 And heo a forcede horn pe more, pe hepene a way to dryue. c 1340 Hampole Pr. Treat. (1866) 8 Deuells pat afforces tham to reue fra vs pe hony of poure lyfe and of grace. CI400 Destr. Troy 1. 228 pat wold doutles be done .. wold pu afforce pe perfore. Ibid, xxvil. 11129 Thai afforset horn felly.. The vilany to venge. 01528 Skelton Magnificence 257 Herein I wyll aforce me to show you my mynde.

|3. trans. To endeavour, attempt, or try. Obs. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 818 Ye must nedis afforce it by pretence of your professioun unto umanyte. a 1528 Bowge of Crt. 17, I was sore moued to aforce the same.

II. To add force (? properly OFr. aforcer). f4. To add force to; to strengthen, fortify, reinforce. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy xv. 6593 Then Menesteus.. afforsit hys frekys to l?e fight harde. f 1430 Lydg. Bochas (1554) 11. xvii. 66/1 And tafforce them, let workmen vndertake Square bastiles and bulwarkes to make.

5. Eng. Const. Hist. To reinforce or strengthen a deliberative body by the addition of new members; as a jury by skilled assessors, or persons acquainted with the facts. [In this sense med.L. afforciare is found in contemporary records; see Blount: ‘Afforcietur assisa, let the Witnesses be encreased,’ (rather, ‘Let the Assise or bench be reinforced or afforced’).] 1818 Hallam Middle Ages (1872) II. 399 It was the practice to afforce the jury. 1870 Stubbs Sel. Charters Introd. 24 The jurors are at first witnesses of the fact; as business increases they are, under Edward I, afforced by the addition of persons better acquainted with the matter; a further step separates these afforcing jurors from the original twelve.

afforcement (a'foasmant). [a. OFr. afforcement, f. afforcer: see afforce and -ment.] 1. A strengthening; a reinforcement. (See afforce 5.) 1818 Hallam Middle Ages (1872) II. 399 This afforcement it appears could only be made with the consent of the parties. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. xiii. 619 The jurors summoned were allowed to add to their number persons who possessed the requisite knowledge, under the title of afforcement. f2. = AFFORCIAMENT I. Obs. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Afforcement, Afforciamentum, in some antient charters, denotes a fortress, or work of fortification and defence.

t a'fforciament. Obs. [ad. med.L. afforciament-um, f. L. afforcia-re: see afforce and -ment.] 1. A fortress; a fortified place. 1706 Phillips, Afforciament (in old Records) a Fort or Strong-Hold. 2. = AFFORCEMENT I. 1738 Hist. View Crt. Excheq. v. 79 There was an Afforciament of more Jurors, till they had a Verdict of twelve.

AFFORCING

AFFRAY

222

afforcing (a'fossil]), vbl. sb. [f. afforce -ing1.] A reinforcing or strengthening.

+

1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xviii. 270 In the'afforcing’ or amending of the council.

afforcing (o'foosir)),p/>/. a. [f. afforce + -ing2.] Reinforcing; adding strength, influence, or knowledge. 1870 [See AFFORCE 5.]

afford (o'food), v. Forms: 1 geforS-ian, 2 3eforS-ien, iforSian, -en, 3 i-forSen, i-vorSen, 4-5 aforth(e, avorthi, 6 afforthe, aforde, 6 afoord, 6-7 affoord, affoard, 7 affowrd, 6- afford, [f. ge- pref. implying completeness + forS-ian to further, advance; f. ford forth, forward, onward. The prefix was subseq. reduced to a- (see a- pref. 6), and this in 16th c. corrupted after L. af-. With the change of S to d, cf. burthen, burden.] orig. To further, promote; hence achieve, manage to do, manage to give, have the power to give, give what is in one’s power, supply, yield. fl. To forward or advance to or towards completion: hence, to perform, execute, accomplish, fulfil. Obs. c 1050 O.E. Chron. (Cott. MS.) an. 1045 He.. pact mynstre wel jeforSode pa hwile pe he peer waes. 1205 Layamon 31561 pset nulle he come nauere no pine heste iuorSen. c 1230 Ancren Rizule 366 (T. & C.) pi wille, pauh, & nout min, euer beon iforSet [v.r. ifulled].

f 2. To carry out, accomplish, achieve, manage (something planned or desired). With may ( = can). Obs. 1085 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) His feond.. ne mihten na seforSian heora fare, c 1123 Ibid. an. 675 Hwile man swa haueS behaten to foren to Rome, and he ne muje hit forSian. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 31 He ne mahte na mare geforSian. Ibid. 39 Hwet je sculen don 3if 3e hit ma3en iforSian. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vi. 201 And 3af hem mete as he myghte aforth and mesurable huyre. a 1420 Occleve (in Halliw.), And here and there, as that my litille wit Aforthe may, eek thinke I translate hit.

3. With inf. or subord. cl. To manage (to do anything); with can: To have the means, be able or rich enough; to bear the expense. c 1449 Pecock Repr. in. v. 306 Greet lordis mowe avorthi to haue..officers undir hem forto attende. Ibid. 562 The comoun peple my3ten the wors avorthi in cost of money for to gete to hem thir present book. 1514 Barclay Cytezen Uplandysh. (1847) 69, I may not aforde nowe for to spende out all. anne he gop! & bygan him for taffrayne. c 1460 Towneley Myst. 328 My fader wakyd at the laste, And her afraynd; she told hym how she was agast.

affreight (a'freit), v. rare~°. [ad. Fr. affrete-r, spelt after Eng. freight.] ‘To hire a ship for the transportation of goods.’ Craig 1847.

friends to releeve them, or money to affray their charges.

affreighter (3'freit3(r)). [f. prec. + -er1.] ‘The

affray (s'frei), sb.

person who hires or charters a ship or other vessel to convey goods.’ Craig 1847.

Forms: 4-5 afray(e, 4-6 affraye, (4 affroi, 5 enfray), 4- affray. Also aphet. fray. [a. OFr. effrei, esfrei, f. esfre-er: see affray v. The form enfray is an erroneous expansion after the apparent analogy of en-combrey acombre, etc.] f 1. The act of suddenly disturbing some one who is at rest; an attack, an assault. Obs. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 176 In mirke withouten sight wille enmys mak affray. C1360 Yesterday in E.E.P. (1862) 137 pin enemy woltou • not for3ete But ay be aferd • of his affray, c 1400 Destr. Troy xi. 4746 In diffens of pe folke pat affroi made. 1509 Parly ament of Deuy lies xxvi, [He] strongly withstandeth myn affray. 1583 Stanyhurst Aeneis xi. (1880) 43 Learne our fatal auentures, Thee toyls of Troians, and last infortunat affray.

1882 Charter-party, Such loading berth.. as the said affreighters may name.

affreightment

(s'freitmsnt). [ad. Fr. affretement n. of action f. affrete-r to freight; spelt after Eng. freight.] The hiring of a vessel to convey cargo. 1755 Magens Ess. Insur. II. 101 The Agreement of Affreightment, commonly called a Charter-Party. 1848 Arnould Mar. Insur. 1. vi. (1866) 1. 289 Emolument derived from carrying goods on freight, or from performing certain contracts of affreightment on hire.

fa'ffrent, v. Obs. rare—'. [ad. Sp. afrent-ar to affront.] A by-form of affront.

f2. The state produced by sudden disturbance or attack; alarm; fright, terror. Obs.

1578 T. N. Trans. Conquest of W. India 229 To kill those Spaniardes who have so affrented the nation of Culhua.

1303 R. Brunne Handlyng Synne 1820 Betwyxe po twey partys pe dragun lay Gresly to se wyj? grete affray. 1330Chron. 34 Northumberland was in affray for Edred comyng. C1450 Lonelich Grail xxv. 174 Was to hem a gret afray, Whanne they syen here Lord pere ded. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. ccxv. 271 Wherof the pope and cardynalles were in great affray and drede. 1596 Spenser F.Q. i. iii. 12 Who full of gastly fright and cold affray Gan shut the dore.

fa'ffret.u. Obs. rare~l. [f.af-{ — a-pref. 11) + fret v.~\ To fret, annoy, trouble.

f 3. A disturbance, a noisy or tumultuous outburst; especially one caused by fighting, a fray. Obs. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 66 Now is Edward dede pe soner for po affrayes. c 1420 Pallad. On Husb. x. 186 And boile it so, not with to greet affray. C1450 Lonelich Graal II. 306 Piers awook there that he lay, so astoned he was of that afray. C1460 Towneley Myst. 179 Let no man wyt where that we war, For ferdnes of a fowlle enfray. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. xv. 28 Thys wourthy knycht the commen wele Romane In grete affray perturbit to rest agane And quiet sail restore. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi France & It. I. 216 The people are .. little disposed to public affrays. 1810 Scott Lady of L. in. xiv, So swept the tumult and affray.

4. esp. A breach of the peace, caused by fighting or riot in a public place. 1482 Caxton Chron. Eng. cclii. 323 Also this yere was a grete affraye in fleetstrete by ny3tes tyme bitwene men of court and men of london. 1552 Huloet Abcedarium, Affraye betwene two men, Monomachia, Pugna. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 331, I reade not of any that was slaine in the affraye. 1691 Blount Law Diet, s.v., An Assault is only a wrong to the party; an Affray is a common wrong. 1757 Burke Abridgm. Eng. Hist. Wks. X. 352 The suppressing of riots and affrays. 1823 Scott Peveril I. vii. 127, I trust you have had no hurt in this mad affray?

affrayed (s'frend), ppl. a. arch. [f.

affray v. +

-ed; a recall of the old form which has become ordinarily afraid.] Alarmed. 1820 Keats S. Agnes xxxiii, Her blue affrayed eyes wide open shone.

affrayer (3'frei9(r)). Also 6 affraier, affraior, 7 affrayor. [f. affray v. + -er1.] One engaged in an affray; a disturber of the peace. i553-87 Foxe A. M. I. 666/2 To make these Congregations of the Lollards to be .. affraiers of the people. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. n. iii. (1588) 140 Any man also may stay the Affraiors, until the storme of their heat be calmed. 1716 W. Hawkins Pleas of Crown 1. xxviii. (1824) I. 490 If affrayers fly to a house .. [the constable].. may break open the doors to take them. 1790 Dallas Reports I. 363 It is lawful to part affrayers in the house of another man.

[f. affricates.

+ -ed.] Rubbed.

affray,

used for defray. 1584 Lodge Alarum agst. Vsurers (1853) 48 Not having

faffri'eated, ppl. a. Obs. rare.

A disturbing or alarming.

1600 Abp. Abbot Jonah 247 David.. was so affretted with the prosperitie of the wicked.

affri'eation. [ad. L. affrication-emy n. of action f. affrica-re: see affriction.] fl. ‘Rubbing upon or against.’ Bailey 1721. Obs. rare_1. 1706 Hauksbee in Phil. Trans. XXV. 2331 The Light.. discover’d upon the Affrication of it [a glass tube] unexhausted, seem’d to be altogether on its outside.

2. The affricate.

conversion

(of a

sound)

into

an

1934 Trans. Philol. Soc. 87 A pure tenuis passes necessarily through the stages of aspiration and affrication. *934 Pkiebsch & Collinson Germ. Lang. 1. ii. 32 So-called assibilation or palatal affrication of k and g before front vowels. 1953 Archivum Linguisticum V. 69 The choice of the same diacritic mark to indicate affrication and velarization is to invite ambiguity.

faffricke bird, ‘A coward, one in gay cloathes.’ Cockeram 1626. f a'ffriction. Obs. Also 7 adfriction. [ad. L. *affrictidn-em, n. of action, f. affrict- ppl. stem of affrica-re to rub on; f. af- = ad- to + fried-re to rub. The ordinary cl. L. form was affricatio; the simple fried-re had both fricat-um and frict-um.] The action of rubbing one thing upon another. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 234 When as in polutions or afflictions women.. do loose their owne seed. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. x. xiv. 541 The Adfriction of the pastoral medicine to a diseased Sheep. 1681 Hallywell Melamp. 115 (T.) Every pitiful vice seeks the enlargement of itself by a contagious affriction of all capable subjects. f a'ffriended, pa. pple. Obs. rare—', [f. friend, by pref. a- or af-, probably intended to be factitive, after analogy of affirm, afforest-, see apref. 11.] Made friends; reconciled. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. iii. 50 She saw that cruell war so ended, And deadly foes so faithfully affrended. t affright,

afright, ppl. a.

Obs.

Forms: i a-

fyrhted, 1-2 a-fyrht, 3 ? affuruht (y), 4 ? ofright, afrijt, ? affret, afry3t, 5 affryht, afryht, afryght,

5-6 afright, 6 affright, [pa. pple. of OE, *afyrhtan, not found in any other part, f. a- pref. 1 intensive + fyrht-an to frighten, terrify: see fright. There appears to have been also a derivative of-fyrhtan, offright, in 12th-13th c., the pple. of which of-fyrht was afterwards confounded with a-fyrht, whence prob. the early forms marked with ? above; but the eventual doubling of the/is after the analogy of forms like af-firm, af-fix, from L. ad. A later form is affrighted.] Struck with sudden fear; terrified, frightened.

affreyd, variant of afrayed ppl. a., rubbed.

a 1000 Andreas 1531 He afyrhted wearS. a 1000 O.E. Gosp. Matt, xxviii. 4 pa weardas wseron afyrhte. c 1160 Hatt. Gosp. ibid., pa weardes waeren afyrhte. c 1230 Ancren Riwle 362 pe ueond is affuruht and offered of swuche. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 158 pe mayden Berenger scho was alle ofright. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 1889 A-fry3t he wax of hym sum del.'so grym a was in gale. Ibid. 2199 pat pan was sore afri3t. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xx. 10 In his herte he was wondirly afryght. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 11. v. 37 As one affright With hellish feends, or furies mad uprore. 1647 H. More Resolution 175 The weakned phansy sore affright With the grim shades of grisely Night.

affricate ('aefrikeit), v. [f. L. affricat-, ppl. stem

affright (s'frait), v. arch, [a late formation, on

of affrica-re, to rub on or against; f. ad to + fried-re to rub. Cf. AFFRICTION.] f 1. ‘To rub upon, or against, to grate or crumble.’ Blount Glossogr. 1656; whence in Bailey. Obs.—° 2. To convert into an affricate (see next). Also intr. So 'affricated ppl. a.

fright v., with a- pref. ii (written a/-); doubtless partly due to the pre-existing ppl. adj. affright; see prec.] To frighten, to terrify, to affright from-, to deter from. (Now only poetical for the prose FRIGHTEN.)

fa'ffret, sb. Obs. rare—', [etym. doubtful; perh. f. It. affrettare to hasten, affrettamento a making speed.] ‘Furious onset; immediate attack.’ J. 1596 Spenser F.Q. ill. ix. 16 With the terrour of their fierce affret They rudely drove to ground both man and horse.

1891 New Eng. Diet. s.v. CH, Ch.. was introduced initially, in Upper German, for the affricated sound of c (&) as chamara (kxamara). 1902 E. W. Scripture Elem. Exper. Phonetics xxi. 307 The ‘constant diphthongs’ ts ts.. are affricates, that is, occlusives with fricative releases. .. The former seems to be an affricated t, the latter an affricated r. 1946 Priebsch & Collinson Germ. Lang. (ed. 2) 11. i. 118 He suspects that Ostrogoths affricated medial t between a.d. 553 and 580. 1964 Language XL. 26 The sibilant affricated in close juncture with /l/ but did not voice.

affricate ('aefrikat), sb.

Phonetics, [ad. L. affricatus, pa. pple. of affricare, f. ad to + fricare to rub.] A close combination of an explosive consonant or ‘stop’ with an immediately following fricative or spirant of corresponding position, as in Ger. pf, z (= ts). Also called a'ffricative. 1880 Sayce Introd. Sci. Lang. I. 270 Where a spirant or fricative is immediately preceded by an explosive, a double sound or affricative is the result {e.g. German pf, Armenian t's). 1891 New Eng. Diet. s.v. CH (consonantal digraph), The combination CH.. was introduced [into Roman spelling] to represent the Greek aspirate or affricate X. 1895 P. Giles Man. Compar. Philol. 70 Another series of sounds which must be .. distinguished from spirants and aspirates is the affricates. 1905 L. A. Magnus Respublica 74 Here we might safely say final c is preserved as a sibilant or affricate. 1950 D. Jones Phoneme p. xii, The affricate tj (Eng. ch).

1589 Nashe in Greene's Menaphon (Arb.) 13 So terrible was his stile . . as would have affrighted our peaceable Poets, from intermedling hereafter, with that quarrelling kinde of verse. 1593 Shaks. i Hen. VI, 1. iv. 43 The Scar-Crow that affrights our children so. 1611 Heywood Gold. Age 11. i. 24 You afright me with your steele. 1675 T. Brooks Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. 129 To affright people from vicious practices. 1722 De Foe Moll FI. (1840) 102 Terrifying and affrighting me with threats. 1878 B. Taylor Pr. Deukalion iv. iv. 158 Never a wolf affrights them Here in the pasture’s peace.

affright (a'frait), sb. arch. [f. the vb., on the analogy of the pre-existing fright vb. and sb.] 1. actively, The action of frightening or causing terror; also concr. A cause or source of terror. 1611 B. Jonson Catiline (J.) I see the gods., would humble them, By sending such affrights. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 195 Full of troubles and dangerous affrights. 1697 Dryden JEneid(J.) The war at hand appears with more affright. 1817 Coleridge Sybil. Leaves (1862) 231 A tale of less affright, And tempered with delight.

2. passively, The state of sudden and great fear; terror, fright. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 11. iii. 19 Then dead through great affright They both nigh were. 1665 Pepys Diary (1879) III. 110 This puts me into a most mighty affright. 1789 Belsham Ess. II. xl. 511 Mr. Burke, in his affright, forgets what in his calmer moments he readily concedes. 1847 Barham Ingold. Leg. (1877) 311 Thy bosom pants in wild affright.

AFFRIGHTABLE f a'ffrightable, a. Obs. rare-', [f. affright v. + -able. ] Such as to frighten; deterrent. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia vi. 214 Though the coast be rocky and thus affrightable.

affrighted (a'fraitid), ppl. a. [f.

affright v. +

-ed. (Replaces the earlier ppl. adj. affright.)]

Struck with sudden fear; alarmed, frightened. 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 100 And that th’ affrighted Globe Did yawne at Alteration. 1702 Pope Thebais 138 Affrighted Atlas, on the distant shore, Trembl’d. 1791 Cowper Iliad vi. 48 A thicket his affrighted steeds detain’d. 1876 Miss Braddon J. Haggard's Dau. II. 32 Joshua looked up presently, and saw two pairs of affrighted eyes gazing at him.

affrightedly (a'fraitidli), adv. [f. prec. + ly2.] In an affrighted manner; with fright or alarm. 1613 Drayton Poly-olbion xxii. (T.) The day upon the host affrightedly doth look, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. III. xv. 496 And make them affrightedly to start from Him .. whom they adored, i860 W. Collins Worn, in White iv. 17 Looking up and down the road affrightedly.

affrighten (s'fraiten), v. arch. [Secondary form of affright v. Cf. the relation of fright and frighten, and see -en2.] To frighten, to affright. 1630 J. Taylor (Water Poet) Wks. 11. 169/1 The whilest her tongue doth thunder and affrighten. 1701 in Lond. Gaz. mmmdccli/5 It is not the Terrour of the French Power., shall affrighten us from our bounden Duty. 1794 Southey Botany-Bay iv. Wks. II. 88 Fit tales For garrulous beldames to affrighten babes. 1828 Landor Imag. Convers. Wks. 1868 I. 137 Wherefore, in God’s name, are you affrightened?

affrightened (a'fraitsnd), ppl. a. arch. [f. prec. + ed.] Affrighted, frightened. 1649 Cleveland Elegy 7 Wks. 1687, 198 Does his Royal Blood .. Not shoot through her affrightned Womb? 1728 Morgan Hist. Algiers I. iv. 87 The Disorder into which their affrightened Horses had put them. 1809 Crabbe Tales 53 Th’ affrighten’d Man a due attention paid.

affrightening (o'fraitonirj), ppl. a.

arch. [f. affrighten + -ING2.] Frightful, terrifying. 1683 Pennsylv. Arch. I. 61 Yl affrightening cruelty committed at Lewis. 1715 Burnet Hist, own Time (1766) II. 108 All the affrightening stories that had been brought him.

affrighter (3'frait3(r)). arch. [f. One frightener.

who

-ER1.]

affrights

affright v. +

or

frightens;

a

1612 Shelton Quixote I. iv. xxv. (T.) The protector of damsels, the affrighter of giants.

affrightful (a'fraitfol), a. arch. [f. + -ful: cf. frightful.] 1. Exciting fright terrifying.

or

affright sb.

terror;

frightening,

1618 T. Adams Pract. Wks. (1861) II. 133 The night presents to the fantasy.. many deceiving and affrightful imaginations. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 68 Spectres, Bug-bears, or Affrightful Apparitions. 1693 Luttrell, Brief Rel. (1857) III. 157 That island has frequent tremblings since the great earthquake, which is very affrightfull to the inhabitants. 1800 Coleridge Wallenstein 1. iii. Wks. III. 266 Here every coming hour broods into life Some new affrightful monster.

f2. Full of fear, timid. Obs. rare. 1631 Markham Way to Wealth 11. 1. xiv. (1668) 71 Fishes of eager bite, most foolish, least affrightful, and soonest deceived.

affrightfully (s'fraitfuk), adv. arch. [f. prec. + ly2.] In an affrightful manner; alarmingly. 1667 H. MoREDit;. Dial. v. §41 (1713) 523 That I lose not my Repose this Night, or Dream affrightfully.

affrighting

(s'fraitnj), ppl. a. arch. [f. affright

v. + -ING2.] Frightening, terrifying. 1599 A. M. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 376/1 She may also vse therof in all affrighting sicknesses. 1651 Jer. Taylor Serm. 1. xxvii. 344 We never heard his noises, nor have seen his affrighting shapes. 1726 Penn Tracts Wks. I. 558 Which needs not the extraordinary and affrighting Obligation of an Oath.

affrightment V.

AFFRONTING

224

(s'fraitmsnt). arch.

[f. affright

+ -MENT.]

1. fThe action of frightening or terrifying, intimidation; also, a cause of fear. Obs. is is afandan laececraeft. C1305 Saints Lives, St. Edw. 12 A kni3t of Engelond As he was bi3unde see auentoures to afonde.

b. with subord. cl. To try, to attempt. C1470 Henry Wallace v. 879 Sotheron wald afaynd With haill power at anys on thaim to sett. CI315 Shoreham 73 Wyth foule handlynge Other other afondeth.

IIa fond (af3), adv. Thoroughly, fully.

[Fr., lit. ‘to the bottom’.]

1813 Wellington Disp. 9 May (1838) X. 366 That which ought to be done is to examine a subject of this kind a fond. 1928 A. Christie Myst. Blue Train xv. 124 The Comte de la Roche knows one subject a fond-. Women.

fa'fong, v. Obs. Forms: Inf. 1-4

afo-n, 2-4 afo, 3-5 afong(e, 3-4 avong(e, 4 afang(e, avang(e. Pa. t. 1-4 afeng, 2-3 aveng, 3 afong. Pa. pple. 1 afangen, afongen. Imp. 2 auouh, 3 afeoh. [f. apref. 1 intensive + fon to seize, grasp: see fong, fang.]

C975 Rushui. Gosp. Matt. iv. 12 Iohannes wtes afongen. a 1000 Juliana (Grein) 320 Forht afongen, friSes orwena. 1205 Layamon 22628 3if he [him] mihte afon, he wolde hine slaen. CI314 Guy Warui. 74 Sir Herhaud, thou schalt afong Four hundred knightes.

2. To take (what is offered), to accept. 1205 Layamon 14584 Buten pu a fine da3en afo hfeSene la3en. a 1250 Owl & Night. 841 That alle tho that hi avoth, Hi weneth that thu segge soth. CI305 St. Christoph, in E.E.P. (1862) 65 He .. bileouede on god anon And afeng cristendom. CI314 Guy Warw. 94 Ac he therof nold afo.

3. To receive (a person), to welcome. ciooo O.E. Gosp. Mark xvi. 19 He waes on heofonum afangen. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 197 Auouh mine soule. 1205 Layamon 15661 Vortigerne .. (>a lteuedi aueng.’ mid swiSe uaeire lteten. Ibid. 14160 Afeoh heom mid wunne. CI330 Arth. & Merl. 2546 And him afenge with fair acord. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2904 Prayhede he to god Almi3t.’ scholde ys soule auonge.

4. To receive, get, come into possession of.

FLOOR.

Godspelle. c 1330 Kyng of Tars 1016 The dethe thei scholde afonge.

1932 Emsley & Swaine Ophthalmic Lenses (ed. 2) xvii. 294 The two surfaces of this central portion of the glass are practically concentric.. so that the glass itself is afocal (no power). 1950 K. N. Ogle Binocular Vision xi. 122 The afocal type lens is a little Galilean telescope in that it consists of positive and negative surfaces, analogous to the objective and eye lenses. 1969 Focal Encycl. Photogr. (rev. desk ed.) 1488/1 Afocal attachments of variable magnification also exist and produce an effect similar to that of a zoom lens. 1973 Physics Bull. July 440/3 Afocal systems such as telescopes, binoculars and periscopic sights.

1. To take by force or authority; hence, to seize, apprehend.

Mod. To keep bills, ‘paper,’ afloat.

4- flocht; also in full on flocht.]

aflower (3'flao3(r)), adv. and pred. a., prop. phr. [a prep.1 11 + flower.] Flowering, blooming.

2. To tempt (to evil).

7. In full swing, in full activity. 1604 T. Wright Passions of Mind 11. i. 49 While the Passion is afloate. 1728 G. Carleton Mem. Eng. Officer 91 Yet all these Difficulties, instead of discouraging the Earl, set every Faculty of his more afloat. 1826 Scott Woodst. xxii. (1846) 199 Since the loss of the battle of Worcester, he had been afloat again, and more active than ever.

a-flore, -floor, phr.

AFORE

227

a 1000 Psalms (Spelm.) xlvii. 8 We afengon mildheortnysse 6ine on midle temple. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 131 Euric mon seal auon mede. 1205 Layamon 23969 He wunde afeng? feouwer unchene long. 1297 R. Glouc. 368 As in vorste 3er, hat he auong hys kynedom. C1315 Shoreham 51 And at ordres avangeth hy The boke of the

1530 Palsgr. 422/2 Is this woman that lay a chylde bedde a foote agayne? 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. ii. 29 Were our witty Empresse well a foot. 1596-1 Hen. IV, 1. iii. 278 Before the game’s a-foot, thou still let’st slip. 1827 Cooper Prairie I. vii. 100 Ishmael and his sons were all speedily afoot. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth II. 123 A party of mummers who were afoot for pleasure.

3. Hence, In active existence, in operation or employment.

4. Comb, afoot-back (after a-horse-back). 1592 Greene Groats worth of Wit Diijb, When I was fayne to carry my playing fardle afoot-backe.

fafor(e, prep. Obs. [An extended form of for, after the analogy of fore, a-fore. For and fore were at first the same word, but setforan, onforan had only the local meaning; so that afor is not a descendant of either of these.] For, as for. ? 1489 Plumpton Corr. 71 And afore the langage that Alan shold say, it is not so; he sayd none such langage. Ibid. 94 Sir, afor the arbage, dout yt not. 1561 J. Daus tr. Bullinger on Apocalipse (1573) 9 And afore the ministers, or men, they do but onely wish.

aforce, obs. variant of afforce. afore (3'fo3(r)), adv., prep., and conj. Forms: 1 onforan (2-3 onforen, aforen), ? 3-4 aforn, 4-5 afforn(e, 4-6 aforne, 4 affore, 5- afore. [OE. on foran — on, prep. + foran, itself an adv. = in front, in advance, properly dative of for, used as adj. or sb.; cf. set-foran, be-foran, to-foran. The OE. onforan is not of frequent occurrence, and it was only in 14th c. that aforn, afore, became common, taking the place of the simple forn, fore, OE. foran, fore. Afore may also in some cases represent atfore, OE. setforan which survived to 1300. By restriction to an object afore became a preposition, and by ellipsis of a relative a prepositional conjunction. Afore is now mostly obsolete in literature, its place being taken by before; but it is retained in the Bible and Prayer-book, is common in the dialects generally, as well as in ‘vulgar’ London speech, and in nautical language. Cf. also pinafore.] A. adv. 1. Of place: In front, in advance; in or into the fore-part. Still used in naut. lang. and in dialects. a 1000 Ags. Ps. cxiii. 13 (cxv. 5) Beo6 onforan eagan, ne majon feor geseon. a 1400 Leg. Rood 150 And prikkede into his panne Bohe byhynde and aforn. c 1430 Lydg. Minor Poems (1840) 4 Alle clad in white, and the most principalle Afforne in reed. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 1. ix. 23 They shuld s6tt theyre lifte foete a-fore. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. cccl. 561 Sirs, on afore to these false traytours. 1581 Nuce Seneca's Octavia 166 Light ashes easly puft aforne. 1655 Digges Compl. Ambass. 357 Methinks it is somewhat requisite you did send one afore. 1677 Lond. Gaz. mcxciv/4 Having two Guns, one afore, and the other abaft. 1769 Falconer Shipwreck iii. 118 While Rodmond, fearful of some neighbouring shore, Cries ever and anon, ‘Loke out afore!’ 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-Bk. 24 Afore.. opposed to abaft and signifying that part of the ship which lies forward, or near the stem. Afore, the same as before the mast.

AFOREGOING

AFRAID

228

2. Of time: In time preceding or previous; previously, before, arch, but common dial.

afore-named heretics. 1582-8 Hist. Jas. VI (1804) 38 Making his residence at Glasgow for the caus afoirtold.

aforeye, -n, -ns, var. of afornens.

1340 Ayenb. 271 [Hit] auore ualp ere hit by arered. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2044 So pat pou ous sykerye affore. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. vi, He gan them sowe right as men do come Upon the land that eared was aforne. 1526 Tindale i Cor. xi. 21 For every man begynneth a fore [JFyc/i/bifore] to eate his awne supper. 1611 Bible Eph. iii. 3 As I wrote afore [Wyclif aboue] in few words. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. (1862) 219 Had I known that afore. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. 286 Than he had done afore.

2. Of place, afore-rider obs., an avant-courier, scout; aforeship obs., the front part of the ship. 1470 Rebell, in Line. (1847) 16 Their aforeryders were com to Rotherham. 1471 Hist. Arriv. Edw. IV (1838) 8 Whan the Kynges aforne-ridars had thus espyed their beinge [there]. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. iii. (1495) 105 The formeste celle of the brayne highte prora in latyn as it were aforshyppe.

fafor'nens, prep, and adv. Obs. [A combination of aforen (see afore) and ajean, ajen, again, in which the former word appears as aforn, afore, afor, and the latter as -ayen, -eyen, -yen, -eye, -ye, or (from the adv. gen. ajenes) as -ayens, eyens, -yens, -ens. Those in -s are mostly northern. Cf. OE. foran-ongeanes: see FORNENST.] A. prep. 1. Over against, opposite, fig. Before, in the presence of.

B. prep. [The adv. with a defining object.] 1. Of place: Before, in front of; in advance of. arch, in literature; still common dial, and in nautical language, whence the phrase afore the mast, i.e. among the common seamen, who have their quarters there. 1205 Layamon 10413 Fulgenes him wes aforen on. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 2282 Alle pe Sarsyns pay a-slowe.' pat pay afforn him founde. r 1440 Gesta Rom. i. 2 And fastenyd it in pe walle afore him. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 1. 78 The Turks army was afore Rhodes. 1653 Holcroft Procopius 1. 3 Ferozes.. pursued without looking afore him. 1787 Burns Wks. III. 216 So, took a birth afore the mast, An’ owre the sea. 1827 J- Wilson Wks. 1855 I. 357 Plenty of life let us howp is yet afore us. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-Bk., Afore the beam, all the field of view from amidship in a right angle to the ship’s keel to the horizon forward.

2. In or into the presence of. arch, and dial. ?i25o Grosseteste in Dom. Archit. III. 75 Ete je in the halle afore youre meyny. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 12 And with a crosse afor pe kynge • comsed pus to techen. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 13 Be wel ware what ye speke afor your enemies, c 1540 Wyatt Compl. Love to Reason 152 My froward master, Afore that Queen I caused to be acited. 1812 W. Tennant Anster Fair vi. liii, Afore each half mistrusting eye. 1839 Dickens Ol. Twist (1850) 60/1 ‘You’re getting too proud to own me afore company, are you?’

b.fig. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 81 Gultier as afor god. 1563 Homilies 11. xiii. § 1 (1640) 178 If we suffer to be evill spoken of for the love of Christ, this is thankfull afore God. 1642 Rogers Naaman 365 Having God afore our eies.

3. Of time: Before, previously to. arch. & dial. 898 O.E. Chron. an. 894 [He] jegaderade.. micelne here onforan winter. 1121 Ibid. (Laud MS.) an. 1116 \>a ormaete reinas pe coman sona onforan August, c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2483 If he wer now lyues man.' afore pis had he come, c 1550 Cheke Matt. xxiv. 38 As in ye tijm afoorye flood. 1611 Bible Is. xviii. 5 Afore the haruest when the bud is perfect. 1660 H. Finch Trial of Regie. 44 Some days afore that, there was a Committee, i860 Dickens Lett. (ed. 2) II. 109 With a certain dramatic fire in her whereof I seem to remember having seen sparks afore now.

4. Of rank or importance: In precedence of,

3. with again, on: see afornens, aforn-on. aforegoing: see afore D 1 b. aforehand (a'foshaend), adv. arch. [f. afore prep. + hand; cf. the much earlier beforehand. In early times generally written as two (or three) words, and even analytically afore the hand.] = beforehand, which is now the ordinary form. 1. With previous preparation, in anticipation, in advance, arch, and dial. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v, As we were wonte aforehande for to see. c 1430 Syr Generides 378 He couth by the sterres Tel of peace and of werres. Of that he seid afor the hond My fadre alwey soth fond. 1526 Tindale Mark xiv. 8 She cam a fore honde to anoynt my boddy to his buryinge warde. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. xxii. (1840) 280 In the nature of wages ex pacto contracted for aforehand. 1850 Dickens Lett. (1880) I. 231 It is not possible for him to say aforehand .. what it will cost.

f2. adjectively. Prepared or provided for the future. Obs. 1626 Bacon New Atl. Wks. i860, 275 The Strangers’House is at this time rich and much aforehand, for it hath laid up revenue. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 216 A couple of guineas will be of use to Mrs. Mumford, who, I doubt, has not much aforehand. 1748 -Clarissa (1811) III. 201 She lives reputably and is .. aforehand in the world.

fto be aforehand with: To anticipate, to forestall, to have the first word, or make the first move. Obs. 1670 G. H., tr. Hist. Cardinals II. ii. 173 All that are in Rome do strive to be aforehand with the world. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) II. 323 A sagacity that is afore¬ hand with events. 1753-Grandison viii. (1781) I. 37 Let me for once be aforehand with my uncle.

fa'foreness.

Obs. rare-1. [f. afore adv. + -ness.] The state of being before; pre-existence. 1587 Golding De Mornay iv. (1617) 49 As for the euerlastingnesse, it can abide neither aforenesse nor afternesse.

aforesaid. See afore D i b.

above, arch, and dial.

aforethought (o'fosGort),ppl. a. and sb. [f. afore

1428 R. Whyteman in E.E. Wills (1882) Y woll that Symken.. haue hem [candelstekes] A-fore eny other man. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 20 Loke that first affore all thingis ye loue, drede, and obeye our lord. 1662 Bk. Comm. Prayer, Athanasian Creed, In this Trinity, none is afore or after other.

adv. + thought: see think. Apparently introduced as an English translation of the Old Law-Fr. prepense in malice prepense.] A. ppl. adj. Thought before; entertained in the mind beforehand, premeditated.

C. conj. [elliptical use of the prep, of time, as afore the time that he came, afore that he came, afore he came.] Before, sooner than. Sometimes strengthened with or; cf. or ere. arch, and dial.

1581 Lambarde Eirett. ii. vii. (1588) 241 If two (of malice forethought) lie in await the one to kill the other. 1628 Coke 3 Inst. 47 With malice aforethought. 1825 Cobbett Rural Rides 488 To make an act murder there must be malice afore thought. 1840 Carlyle Heroes (1858) 204 Sheer falsehood, idle fables, allegory aforethought. 1874 L. Tollemache in Fortn. Rev. Feb. 23 r The inveterate habit of ending stories badly, with pessimism aforethought.

1340 Ayenb. 172 Auore pet he come to ssrifte. 1525 Ld. Berners Froissart II. xviii. 34 In that season afore or Fraunces Atremon was putte oute of the towne. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 5326 Affore that day be done, Thare salbe signis in Sonne and Mone. 1611 Bible Ezek. xxxiii. 22 In the euening, afore hee that was escaped came. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 63 That they were hanged afore we came hither. 1827 F. Cooper Prairie I. iii. 49 They will be here afore you can find a cover!

D. Comb. I. Of time. a. Formerly prefixed in the sense of ‘previously, beforehand’ to vbs. and pples., as in afore-bar = preclude, afore-see, afore-acted, afore-running. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 502 Which lettith and afore barrith .. the comaundement of God in his lawe of kinde to be doon. 121564 Becon Christ’s Chron. (1844) 552 Afore-seeing the grievous plagues. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 1653, 185 The signs, afore-running or demonstrating of the instant disease, are these. 1700 J. Marshall in Misc. Curiosa 1708 III. 259 The afore-acted Evil that his Soul did in its other Life. 1877 J Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. 11.35 Only as life wears on, do all its aforeshapen lines come into light.

b. Still used in ppl. combinations, with the meaning, ‘earlier in time or order, previously in a discourse or document,’ as in aforesaid, aforegoing, and the similar afore-cited, -given obs., -mentioned, -named, -spoken obs., -told obs. 1418 Chichele in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 2 I. 4 The avys of 30ur uncle a forseyd. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 11. iii. 64 Thersites is a foole, and as aforesaid, Patroclus is a foole. 1863 Kemble Resid. Georgia 23 Our housemaid, the aforesaid Mary. 1592 tr. Junius on Apocal. i. 8 A confirmation of the afore going. 1815 Wellington in Gurwood’s Desp. X. 350 The aforegoing orders are to take effect. 1683 Salmon Doron Med. 11. 417 The vertues you have in the aforecited place. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 131 For the reasons aforegiven. 1587 Golding De Mornay ix. 133 These aforementioned Philosophers also, do call the world euerlasting. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 92 At lower rates than the afore-mentioned. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxviii. (C.D. ed.) 231 Newman wiped his eyes with the afore¬ mentioned duster. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turkes (1638) 183 The two valiant afore-named worthy captaines. 1845 J- H. Newman Development 341 And converted many of the

B. sb. rare. premeditation.

Thinking

beforehand,

1851 Sir J. Herschel Nat. Phil. i. iii. 55 Deliberately, of afore-thought, to devise remedies.

aforetime (a'foataim), adv.

[f. afore adv. + time (confining afore to the temporal sense).] Before in time, in former time, formerly, previously. *535 Coverdale Dan. vi. io Like as his maner was to do afore tyme. 1611 ibid., As hee did afore time. 1857 Miss Winkworth tr. Tauler's Serm. xxv. 391 The light in which he walked aforetime. 1880 Muirhead Gains 1. §63 Neither can I marry her who has aforetime been my mother-in-law.

H Rarely attrib. as adj. and absol. as sb. 1839 Bailey Festus xix. (1848) 209 Believing not the aforetime unity Of the Divine and human. 1846 Grote Greece (1862) 1. i. 37 Fancy, which fills up the blank of the aforetime.

t aforetimes, adv. Obs. [f. prec., with genitival -s1, as in sometime-s, probably afterwards understood as a plural -s.] = AFORETIME. 1587 Golding De Mornay ix. 130 The thing which had aforetimes bene disputable among the Heathen, is now admitted as an article of faith. 1662 Glanville Lux Orient. v. (1682) 49 Though it were granted that the soul lived aforetimes without a body.

fa'foreward, adv. and prep. Obs. [f. afore + -ward (defining place or position, as against time).] A. adv. a. Of order: First of all, first in rank. b. Of place: In front. 1297 R. Glouc. 567 So pat avoreward pe bissop hii chose of Bape Water Giffard. c 1300 Beket 492 For ther were furst and Aforeward: the Kyng and his sone. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 3380 Roland was pe furste of alle.‘ pat rod afforeward.

a.prep. [The adv. with defining obj.] In front of. (-1380 Sir Ferumb. 3923 Ac furst and afforeward alle Prykede a cosyn of pe Amyralle.

1250 Layamon 18529 par sat Vther pe king.' in his he3e setle. Aforne3en him Gorlois. 1340 Ayenb. 18 He is wel vileyn and ontrewe auoreye his lhord. 1374 Chaucer Troylus 11. 1139 The yondur house, that stent aforeyens us. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vii. viii. 899 Set ewyn a-for-nens Berwyke.

2. With regard to, in respect of, as concerns. 1340 Ayenb. 24 Auorye pet bodi: ase helpe, uayrhede.. Auorye pe 3aule: ase clier wyt. Ibid. 129 Ysy hou pou art fyeble and brotel, and a-uorye pet body and a-uorye pe 3aule.

B. adv. [obj. omitted.] Over against, opposite. 1388 Wyclif Mark xv. 39 The centurien that stood aforn a3ens.

f aforn-on, aforen-on, adv. and prep. Obs. [A comb, of aforen (see afore) and on.] A. adv. In front. 1205 Layamon 26647 ba Bruttes to-rtesden.. and smiten to a-uorenon.

B. prep. In front of. 1205 Layamon 28313 Moddred him wes auomon. Ibid. 10413 Fulgenes him wes aforen on [1250 afomon].

fa'forrow, adv. Obs. [Sc. variant of afore, probably formed on aforn, after morn, morrow.] Before. 1552 Lyndesay Papyngo (1866) 227 And so befell, in tyll ane myrthfull morrow, In to my garth I past, me to repose, This bird and I, as we wer wount aforrow.

|| a fortiori (ei foaji'oarai, foati-), adv. phr. [L. a. from, fortiori stronger (sc. argumento).] With stronger reason, still more conclusively. 1606 R. Parsons Answer to Coke iii. 52 Yet cannot hee either tacite or a fortiore.. take vnto him, all the power.. which the said President and fellowes haue. 1712 Shaftesbury Plastics in Second Characters (1914) 158 From hence argument a fortiori: How indecent is obscenity? 1827 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 207/2 One might, a fortiori, count on his being murdered. 1855 H. Spencer Psychol. (1872) I. 11. i. 146 The expression ‘substance of Mind’ can have no meaning.. A fortiori, the substance of Mind cannot be known. 1961 New Scientist 16 Mar. 688/1 Anyone who, being a mathematician or a scientist, loses his sight after leaving school—or, a fortiori, in mid-career—cannot easily escape feelings of deep dismay.

afoul (a'faul), adv. and pred. a. Orig. Naut. [a + foul: cf. asleep.] Entangled, in collision; fouled. Const, of. Phr. to fall, run afoul of. to fall, run foul of (see fall v. 87 and run v. 10 c). Now chiefly U.S.

prep.1

1809 J. Barlow Columb. vii. 521 With shrouds afoul. 1824 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 416/1 We see no reason for encouraging anybody in running afoul of other people’s countries. 1840 Dana Bef. Mast (1854) xv. 76 After paying out chain, we swung clear, but our anchors were no doubt afoul of hers. 1841 Totten Naval Text-bk. 328 A vessel ran a-foul of us. 1893 Scribner’s Mag. June 793/2 He sometimes falls afoul of the night lines baited for eels. 1937 F. Scott Fitzgerald Let. July (1964) 16, I ran afoul of a bastard named de Sano. 1958 C. Ferguson Naked to Enemies i. iii. 29 He stood pledged to aid them if they .. fell afoul of the law on any personal matter. 1961 B. Vawter Consc. of Israel ix. 244 The modern neutralist or other espouser of unpopular causes .. can hardly fail to run afoul of the jingoistic society in which he lives.

fa'founder, v. Obs. [a. OFr. afondre-r, var. of effondrer to hollow out, undermine, swallow up. Cf. Pr. esfondrar and esfondar, L. ex out and fundus bottom: see founder.] To disable, lame. 1366 Maundev. 69 His Hors shalle not ben afoundred. C1400 Beryn Prol. 631 Ffor aftir his hete he cau3te a cold, purh pe ny3tis eyre That he was nere a-found[r]it.

afraid (s'freid), ppl. a. Forms: 4 afraied, affraied, 4-6 affrayed, 4-7 affraid(e, 5 afrayet, affrayt, 5-6 afrayed, 6 affrayd, afrayd(e, 6afraid. Also aphet. frayed, fraid. [Orig. pa. pple. of afray, affray v. (cf. lay, laid; say, said, etc.) which, being more used than any other part, acquired an independent standing, and has retained the spelling afraid, while the vb. is affray.] 1. As pple. Alarmed, frightened; hence as adj.,

In a state of fear or apprehension, moved or actuated by fear. (As an adj. it never stands before a noun.) •33° R- Brunne Chron. i6J>e Kyng was alle affraied. Ibid. 323 Alle frayed he went fro pat cite, c 1386 Chaucer Shipm. T. 400 This wyf was nat afered ne afrayed. c 1420 Anturs of Arther xxxi. 9 (1842) 15 The freson was afrayet, and ferd of that fare. 1440 Promp. Parv., Affrayed, territus. c 1500 Lancelot 3469 So sal thai fynd we ar no-thing affrayt. 1601 Shaks. Jul. Cass. 11. ii. 101 If Cassar hide himselfe, shall they not whisper Loe, Ctesar is affraid? 1653 Holcroft Procopius II. 54 The Roman army.. were troubled and

AFRAIDNESS

229

affraid. 1671 Milton P.R. ii. 759 Back they recoild affraid. 1864 Browning Dramatis Personae 77, Trust God: see all, nor be afraid! 1872 J. Doolittle Chinese Vocab. II. 684/2 Those that came were not afraid: those that were afraid did not come. 1915 T. S. Eliot in Poetry VI. 132 And I have seen the eternal Footman hold my coat, and snicker, And in short, I was afraid. 2. Const.

a. with of (sometimes omitted before a clause). 135° Will. Palerne 2158 He J?at of pe white beres So bremli was afraied. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour fi, His wyf made semblaunt as she therof were affrayed. 1599 H. Buttes Diets Dry Dinner (Arb.) 92 Such as are affrayed of roasted Pigge. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 117, I.. of thy voice Affraid, being naked, hid my self. Ibid. XII. 493 What man can do against thee, not affraid. 1678 Bunyan Pilgrim 1. (1862) 124, I was afraid on’t at the very first. 1855 Kingsley Lett. (1878) I. 442 He first taught me not to be afraid of truth.

AFRICANDER

ta’frayed.pa.pple. Obs. Also 6 affreyd. [Either for frayed with s.w. prefix a- for *-, y-, je-, or with intensive a-.] Frayed, rubbed, worn bare. c 1400 Tundale Vis. 121 And feyth with frawde is corrupt and afrayed. 1523 Fitzherbert Husbandry (1534) Gviij, Affreyd is an yll disease, and commethe of great labour and rydynge faste with a contynuall sweate.

afreet, afrit, afrite (’aefriit). [Arab, ’ifrtt.] An evil demon mythology.

or

monster

of

Mohammedan

1802 Southey Thalaba xii. xix. Wks. IV. 431 Fit warden of the sorcery-gate, A rebel Afreet lay. 1813 Byron Giaour 784 Then stalking to thy sullen grave, Go—and with Gouls and Afrits rave. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby iv. ii. 115 Habitants more wondrous than Afrite or Peri.

b. with inf. In fear of the consequence (to oneself) of; not having courage to.

Ila’fresca, adv.

x535 Coverdale Ex. iii. 6 Moses couered his face, for he was afrayed to loke vpon God [Wyclif, He darst not loke ajens God]. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 111. 317 They were affraid even to crie. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. i. 47 We are lesse afraid to be drownde then thou art. 1716-18 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. x. 37 To see me afraid to handle a gun. c 1735 Pope Prol. to Sat. 203 Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike. 1850 McCosh Div. Govt. iv. ii. (1874) 498 Afraid to look upon the full purity of God.

a 1706 Evelyn Diary I. 40 The long gallery, paved with white and black marble, richly fretted and paynted afresca.

c. with depend, cl.: lest, with subjunctive, introduces a deprecated contingency of which there is danger; that, with subjunctive, an unpleasant possibility; with indicative, an unpleasant probability or contemplated reality. The conjunctions are sometimes omitted. Iam (or Cm) afraid: often used colloq. with little or no implication of fear or danger, in the sense of ‘I regret to say; I regretfully or apologetically admit, report, etc.; I suspect; I am inclined to think’. Const, that, or simple clause. 1530 Palsg. 422/1 He was as a frayde as any man you sawe this twelve monethes that I wolde have gyven hym a blowe. 1535 Coverdale Tob. vi. 14, I am afrayed lest soch thinges happen vnto me also. [1611 Bible ibid., I am afraid, lest, if I goe in vnto her, I die.]-1 Macc. xii. 40 He was afrayed that Ionathas wolde not suffre him. 1596 Shaks. Merck. Ven. 1. ii. 47, I am much afraid my Ladie his mother plaid false. 1596- Tam. Shrew v. ii. 89, I am affraid sir, doe what you can Yours will not be entreated. 1635 A. Stafford Fern. Glory (1869) 98, I was affraide it would have infected my other bookes. a 1678 H. Scougal Importance & Difficulty of Ministerial Function in Wks. (1765) 240 This .. was the humour of some in his days; and I am afraid the case is not much better in ours. 1709 Addison Let. 14 Dec. (1941) 197, I am afraid if this matter comes on it will be necessary to have Copys of the Office Books. 1740 Gray Let. 16 July (1900) I. 76 Disagreeable enough (as most necessities are) but, I am afraid, unavoidable. 1813 Jane Austen Pride csf Prej. I. x. 104, I am afraid you do not like your pen. Let me mend it for you. 1816 J. Wilson City of Plague ill. iv. 39 Perhaps thou art afraid Lest the night air may spoil its beauty. 1847 Lewes Hist. Phil. 11. 313 He was afraid lest the poetical spirit should be swept away along with the prophetical. Mod. He is afraid that his dishonesty will be discovered. I am afraid that it is too true; afraid that we are not in time. We were afraid lest we should, or that we might hurt them. 1853 Mrs. Gaskell Cranford iii. 47, I did many a thing she did not like, I’m afraid—and now she’s gone! 1911 F. Swinnerton Casement vi. 209 ‘I’m afraid,’ said he, rather stiffly, ‘that I don’t know anything about his habits.’ 1959 Observer 14 June 22/6 It would be less kind, but true, I am afraid, to find in this book a quite invincible taste for the mediocre.

d. of with gerund is found in all these senses, but chiefly = lest with subj., of which it is a more modern equivalent. 1727 Swift Gulliver ii. viii. 174,1 was affraid of trampling on every traveller that I met. 1855 Brewster Newton II. xxiv. 337 He was afraid of being known as the author of the work. Mod. I am afraid of bathing there = to bathe there. I was afraid of treading on somebody’s toes = lest I should tread.

afraidness (s'freidnis).

rare.

[f. prec.

+

-NESS.]

The quality or state of being afraid; timidity, fear. 1669 Garbutt Wks. 226 The shyness and afraidness one of another. 1922 M. A. von Arnim Enchanted April xiv. 221 How deceitful her afraidness had made her. 1927 G. A. Terrill in Chambers's Jrnl. 8 Jan. 94/2 He couldn't have held her if she had given a breath of afraidness.

A-frame ('eifreim).

Chiefly U.S. [f. A + frame sir] A frame having the shape of a capital letter A. Also attrib., and ellipt. for something having this shape, esp. an A-frame house. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl. X. 19/2 A-frame, the A-shaped support for the cylinder-beam and cross-head guides of a vertical engine; the housing. 1932 Amer. Speech VII. 407 Aframe, a framework of heavy timbers in the form of a widespreading A placed at the junction of the kitchen with the main portion of the tent. It supports the proscenium of the stage. 1955 Ibid. XXX. 225 A-frame, a large upright trailer used to transport flat pieces of metal from one production operation to the next. 1967 ‘T. Wells’ Dead by Light of Moon (1968) x. 94 There's this friend of mine whose folks own one of those crazy A-frame ski lodges. 1968 Listener 25 July 108/1 He was bent nearly double under a gigantic load on his A-frame and walked with a stick. 1976 P. Cave High Flying Birds iii. 37, I bent down and lifted up the A-frame, getting Sweet Sue perfectly balanced.

Aframerican:

see Afro-.

Obs.

[It. afresco, aff-.]

In

fresco.

afresh (o'frej), adv. Also 6 afresshe, afreshe. [f. a- pref. 3

+ fresh, probably after analogy of anew, in which the a- is a reduction of of. No instance of of fresh has been found. On fresh is probably a mere erroneous expansion, after such pairs as a-sleep, on-sleep, in which a- really = ow.] Anew, with a fresh commencement, freshly. 1509 Fisher Wks. 183 Now shewe mercy vpon thy chyrche afresshe. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. ii. 56 Dead Henries wounds Open their congeal’d mouthes, and bleed afresh. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turkes (1638) 190 Wars began again to arise on fresh. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 184 f 2 The day calls afresh upon him for a new topicke. 1836 Thirlwall Greece III. xxiv. 338 Existing treaties should be ratified afresh. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia iii. (1869) 35 We start afresh.

afret (a'fret), adv. and pred. a. prop. phr. prep.1 + fret.] In a fretted state.

[a

1882 in Gd. Wds. 320 High are the clouds in their going, afret where the winds pursue.

fa'frete, v. Obs. Forms: 1 of-fret(an, 3-4 afret(e. [f. of prep, from + fret-an to gnaw, devour: see fret.] To devour. c 1300 Pol. Songs 237 The devel huem afretye, Rau other a roste! Ibid. 240 The fend ou afretie, with fleis ant with felle!

afreyne, var.

affreyne v. Obs., to question.

Afric (’aefrik), a. and sb. arch, or poet. Also Af(f)rick, 6 Africke. [ad. L. Africus African.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Africa; African. B. sb. A native of Africa; an African Negro, rare. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. iii, J. Harington tr. Ariosto's

Beyond the Africk Ismael. 1591 Orlando Fur. 1. i, The Moores transported all their might On Affrick seas the force of France to breake. a 1592 Greene Friar Bacon {1594) sig. F3r 1. 1382 The Africke Dates mirabiles of Spaine. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 585 Or whom Biserta sent from Afric shore. 1733 Swift On Poetry 12 So Geographers in Afric-Maps With Savage-Pictures fill their Gaps. 1876 N. American Rev. CXXIII. 446 Then will the Afric indeed have changed his skin and the leopard his spots. 1897 L». Johnson In Ireland 98 Make kind to him the Afric sun, The Afric stars and moon. 1956 j- Masefield in Times 27 Jan. 9 So be the Africk visit of our Queen.

African ('aefrikan),

sb. and a. Also 6-7 Af(f)ricane, (6 Aph-). [OE. (only pi.) Africanas, ad. L. Africanae, f. Africa, sb. use of fern. (sc. terra land) of Africus, f. Afri (sg. Afer) ancient people of N. Africa; see -an.] A. sb. a. A native or inhabitant of Africa; an African Negro. In local usage applied to the particular Negro (negroid) race or races of a territory in Africa, as (S. Afr.) the Bantu people of South Africa. c888 K. /Elfred Boeth. xvi. §2 pa he feaht wiS Africanas. C1205 Layamon's Brut (1847) 25379 Mid him com moni Aufrican. Ibid. 27501 Of Ethipe wes pe an, pe oSer wes an Aufrican. 13.. K. Alisaunder (1952) 2021 And lete armen f?ine Affricanes. 1564 Harding Answ. Jewel 6iv, He being an Aphricane borne, and writing to Aphricanes. 1567 T. Stapleton Counterblast Pref., I reporte me to the Africans, who falling from the vnitie of the Romaine See .. became in time Infidelles. 1671 A. Woodhead Consid. Council of Trent ii. 20 Which was the chief matter stood upon by the Affricans against Pope Bonifacius. 1687 W. D. tr. B. Le Bovier de Fontanelle's Discourse Plurality of Worlds iii. 50 All Faces in general are wrought according to one and the same model, but those of two great Nations, of the Europeans, for example, and Africans seem to be fram’d to two particular models. 1780 A. Butler Lives Saints IX. 172 The concurring suffrages of sixteen ancient and worthy bishops (two of whom were Africans). 1806 Gleanings in Africa xvi. 121 The case of the unhappy African is .. entirely different. The unoffending negro, in the forests and morasses of Africa, never so much as meditated hostility against Europe. 1849 Carlyle in Fraser's Mag. XL. 672/2 Our West-Indian policy .. of keeping down the labour-market in those islands by importing new Africans. 1952 L. Marquard Peoples Pol. of S. Afr. i. 1 Today .. 8,500,000 Africans form part of the population of South Africa.

b. spec. Applied to a white resident of Africa. 1815 A. Plumptre tr. Lichtenstein's Trav. S. Afr. II. iv. xxxv. 96 Like all other settlers here, they [the French settlers] are become entirely Africans. 1923 O. Schreiner Thoughts on S. Afr. ii. 77 The young English African who has never been in Europe may boast that South Africa is the finest country on earth. 1934 'N. Giles’ Ridge of White

Waters I. xiii. 150 As an African, with Dutch blood in me, I am suspected of Republican sympathies. Ibid. xiv. 163 Why does the Government give the vote to Hollanders and leave good Africans out in the cold? 1953 P. H. Abrahams Return to Goli v. 179, I am convinced that of all the whites in the plural societies of Africa only the descendants of the Trekkers have made that deeply subjective.. transition in their relations with the African earth that has made pure Africans of them.

c. A Black inhabitant of the United States, of African origin or descent; an Afro-American. Now rare exc. Hist. 1700 in Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. (1864) VII. 163 It might not be unreasonable to enquire whether we are not culpable in forcing the Africans to become Slaves amongst our selves. 1721 New-England Courant 18-25 Dec. 1/1 On Thursday last was solemnized here the Wedding of two Africans. 1800 Boston Selectmen 3 Sept., All Africans and Negroes resident in this town. 1855 Southern Lit. Messenger Nov. 656/2 The African was not without his redeeming traits... He was not a bad specimen of the physical man. 1970 R. D. Abrahams Positively Black vi. 149 This was the very place in which culture was stripped from the Africans. 1979 D. F. Littlefield Africans & Creeks i. 22 There is at present no evidence that Indians.. held Africans as slaves.

B. adj. 1. a. Of or pertaining to Africa (the continent, or the ancient Roman province of that name); occurring in some specific names of plants, trees, etc. (see quots.). b. Belonging to or characteristic of the Negro peoples of Africa. 1564 Harding Answ. Jewel f. 89v, This reconciliation .. of the Affricane churches to the catholike church. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. iii. 128 The Africane bishopes in the Councell of Carthage. 1597, 1611, etc. [see marigold 1 b]. 1607 Topsell Foure-f. Beasts 99 The Affrican Camels, are much more woorth then the Asian. Ibid. 249 A medicine made of an Affrican Sparrow. 1624 [Scott] 2nd Pt. Vox Populi 23 That (insolent and african pride) of restrayning him from that liberall.. conuerse .. with the Lady Maria Infanta. 1646 ‘Thos. Carre’ Occas. Disc. 147 The Epist. of the Africane Bishops to Pope Celestine. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Ulpicum.. African Garlick. 1782 Latham Gen. Syn. Birds 1.11. 532 African C[uckow]. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 645 Oldfieldia africana, yields .. African Oak or African Teak. Ibid. 677 Sanseviera zeylanica.. [produces] African Hemp or Bowstring Hemp. 1869 Allies Form. Christendom II. 277 Tertullian adds the witness of the African church to that of the Asiatic and Gallic churches in Irenaeus. 1913 C. Pettman Africanderisms 24 African walnut (Schotia brachypetala, Sond). A tree bearing handsome, bright scarlet flowers. The wood is said to be much like walnut, but closer in the grain, and takes a splendid polish. 1921 W. Bullock Timbers for Woodwork 24 African Walnut. .is a production from the west coast of Africa, being obtained from the French Congo, the Cameroons and the Nigerian territories. .. The colour of this timber is the only feature in which it compares with walnut, being quite unlike in every other respect. 1941 F. L. Mulford House Plants 25 The so-called African-violet (Saintpaulia ionantha) is a blue-flowered, constant-blooming plant under house culture. 1958 Economist 13 Dec. 24/1 The idea of the ‘African personality ’, about which African leaders talk so grandiosely.

c. Being or pertaining to a Black inhabitant of the United States. 1722 C. Mather Diary 16 Jan. (1912) II. 672 My African Servant must be praepared for the Baptism, which he has been long seeking for. 1796 J. Morse Amer. Universal Geogr. (ed. 3) 1. 554 The African schools, into which slaves as well as free persons, of whatever age, of both sexes, are admitted gratis, and taught reading, writing, arithmetic &c. 1845 Knickerbocker XXVI. 334 Concert this evening, by the African Melodists. 1971 Black World Apr. 32 Black Theater .. should .. be utilizing .. the life-style of African peoples in America.

2. Special collocation: African elephant, the species of elephant, Loxodonda africana, found in Africa, distinguished from the Indian by its larger ears and greater size; cf. Indian elephant, S.V. INDIAN a. 4 a. 1607 Topsell Foure-f. Beasts 192 Some Authors affirme, that the * Affrican Elephants are much greater then the Indian. 1800 G. Shaw Gen. Zool. I. 1. 224 The African Elephant is said to be smaller than the Asiatic: yet.. the largest tusks come from Africa. 1965 D. Morris Mammals 337 Other distinguishing characteristics of the African Elephant.. are the very large ears .. and the concave curve of the back.

Africana (aefri'karns, -'eins). [f. Africa + ana suff.] Books, documents, or the like, relating to objects peculiar to, or connected with, Africa, in particular Southern Africa, especially those of value or interest to collectors. 1908 (title of catalogue, Davis Sons, Durban) Africana: a list of work [sic] dealing with South Africa. 1943 Africana Notes News Dec. 4 Africana is a word of many different meanings; to one it means books and other printed or manuscript material, to another it means objects other than books. For Africana Notes and News it is used in its widest sense, covering prints, maps,.. books, pamphlets,.. furniture, weapons, pictures and by-gones of all kinds—it is restricted only from a geographical point of view; it denotes not the whole of Africa but only Southern Africa. 1949 L. G. Green Land of Afternoon vi. 78 Greatest of all Africana collectors was Sidney Mendelssohn. 1952 E. H. Burrows Overberg Outspan v. 122 A rare item of africatia of a dozen or so pages.

Africander, Afri'kander. Also Africaander, Afrikaander. [see Afrikaner.] 1. = Afrikaner i. obsolescent. 1822 Burchell Trav. I. 21 All those who are born in the colony speak that language [sc. Dutch], and call themselves Africaanders, whether of Dutch, German, or French origin. 1834 c. Gd. Hope Lit. Gaz. IV. 103 (Pettman), The number of matches that have taken place between the fair

AFRICANISM Africanders. 1882 De Patriot (Cape Colony) in Encycl. Brit. (1902) XXVI. 568/2 The Afrikander Bond has for its object the establishment of a South African Nationality by spreading a true love for what is really our fatherland. 1884 Q Rev. July 150 The Africanders would hoist their own flag. Ibid., An Africander republic. 1899 W. J. Knox Little Sk. & Stud. S. Afr. 1. iv. 92 The Dutch Afrikander is wanting in this quality. The English Afrikander too suffers. 1900 A. H. Keane Boer States viii. 161 Any African-born white person, whether of Dutch, English, or German origin, is an Afrikander in the social, if not in the political, sense of the term. 1905 [see Afrikanderize v. below], 1939 J. S. Marais Cape Coloured v. 163 The majority of the slaves were ‘Afrikaanders’, that is to say Colonial-born. 1957 R. Campbell Portugal 104 The word Afrikander is often applied by Englishmen to the human inhabitants of South Africa, who are Afrikaners without the ‘d’.

2. A South African breed of cattle or sheep. Also attrib. 1852 D' Urban Observer 9 Jan. 4/1 There are.. three or four recognized breeds now common in the country, viz., the Fatherland, the Africanda, and the Zulu and Bastard Zulu. Ibid. 4/2 Zulu cows crossed by Fatherland and Africander bulls. 1868 J. Chapman Trav. Int. S. Afr. I. viii. 174 Rather higher than an Africander ox, with immense horns. 1874 F. Oates Jrnl. 6 Sept, in C. G. Oates Matabele Land (1881) iii. 48 Lee has just sold twelve red oxen — Africanders, with white faces. 1955 J. H. Wellington S. Afr. II. v. 69 Non-woolled sheep. . such as the Blackhead Persian, the Africander, [etc.]. 3. Bot. — Afrikaner 3. 1870 Cape Monthly Mag. Oct. 225 Yellow sorrel, pink ‘Africanders’, and the most lovely Magenta coloured wild 'figs’. 1915 R. Marloth Flora of S. Afr. IV. 157 G. [ = Gladiolus] grandis.. Often called the ‘large brown Afrikander’. 1959 Cape Argus 15 Aug. 8/8 The blue afrikander (gladiolus recurvus..) is scenting the sandveld.

4. Afrikaans, rare. 1886 G. A. Farini Through Kalahari xxvi. 434 A little nigger., said in Afrikander, ’That is Mr. Scott’s .. house.’ 1902 G. M. G. Hunt (title) A Handy Vocabulary, EnglishAfrikander, Afrikander-English.

Hence Afri’canderdom = Afrikanerdom; Afri'canderism = Afrikanerism-, Afri'canderize v. = Afrikanerize v. 1884 Pall Mall Gaz. 9 Oct. 2/2 Shall we throw in our lot with Afrikanderism, abjuring our nationality for evermore? 1891 Sat. Rev. 17 Jan. 59/2 The.. apology for Afrikanderism which Sir Gordon Sprigg included in his speech on Imperial Federation. 1893 Standard 21 Apr. 6/2 The sympathy of Africanderdom. 1899 Daily News 16 Nov. 4/5 If South Africa was to be saved to the Empire, it would be by Afrikanderdom, and not by Downing-streetism. 1905 Milner Let. 14 Apr. in C. Headlam Milner Papers (1933) II. 552 A separate Afrikander nation and State, comprising, no doubt, men of other races, who are ready to be ‘afrikanderized’. 1909 State Dec. 701 If an English boy learns Dutch he is apt to acquire what are popularly called Dutchisms or Africanderisms.

Africanism ('aefrikaniz^m). [f. African + -ism.] An African mode of speech or idiom. Also, African qualities or characteristics in the aggregate. 1641 Milton Reform. 1. 38 He that cannot understand the sober.. stile of the Scriptures, will be ten times more puzzl’d with the knotty Africanisms.. of the Fathers. 1836 New Monthly Mag. XLVII. 152, I have spent some days in a town where every thing is pure Africanism. 1851 Trench Exp. Serm. on Mt. (ed. 2) Introd. ii. 27 The harsh Africanisms of Tertullian and Arnobius. 1882 B. F. Westcott in Smith & Wace Diet. Chr. Biogr. (1887) IV. 139/2 The principles which he [sc. Origen] affirmed.. are fitted to correct the Africanism which, since the time of Augustine, has dominated Western theology. 1884 G. W. Cable Creoles of Louisiana xxxiii. 260 He [sc. the rich Creole] dropped .. the Africanisms of his black nurse.

b. The policy which advocates that the indigenous inhabitants should have political control in Africa; African nationalism. 1957 Hailey African Survey v. 251 It seems advisable on this occasion to give prominence to the use of the term ‘Africanism’ rather than ‘nationalism’. 1959 Cape Times 14 Apr. 8/6 Africanism can be accepted as a solution in one sense, viz., that Africa in future must belong to the Africans, that is to those peoples who have chosen Africa as their home.

Africanist ('aefriksnist), sb. (and a.). [f. African + -ist.] An expert or specialist in African affairs, culture, etc. 1895 19th Cent. XXXVIII. 455 (heading) Africanists in Council. 1926 E. W. Smith Chr. Mission in Afr. vii. 56 A representative gathering attended by the leading Africanists of many nationalities. 1932 W. L. Graff Language xi. 433 Some Africanists make of the latter a distinct West African group.

b. An adherent of Africanism (sense b); an African nationalist. 1958 Cape Times 22 Dec. 12/7 What is the origin of the Africanists, the extreme Black nationalist group which recently broke away from the African National Congress? i960 Times 12 Feb. 13/5 The Africanist would.. like to know to what extent rule of Europeans in the West Indies ever resulted in the creation of economic privilege of the kind built up by European minorities in Africa. 1963 Fenner Brockway African Socialism iii. 47 Toure is..the classical Africanist, unwilling to be the tool of any external Power or bloc of Powers, rejecting alike Western capitalism, European social democracy and Soviet communism.

Hence as adj. Also Africa'nistic a. 1958 Spectator 13 June 760/2 The African National Congress and other Africanist forces. 1959 Cape Times 28 Apr. 10/8 A Pan-Africanism, which is in a narrow and violent sense Africanistic. i960 Daily Tel. 22 Aug. 8/2 Maybe Mr. Krushchev will find himself in the awkward

AFRO

230 position of being more ‘Africanist’ and more racialist than some of the independent African leaders themselves.

Africanity (.aefri'kasniti). [f. African a. 4- -ity: cf. F. Africanite.] = Africanness. 1962 C. Legum Pan-Africanism vi. 95 Until they have ‘recovered’ their roots it is not possible to achieve what Senghor calls Africanity. 1969 N. Hare in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 434 ‘Africanity’ is the thing which ‘cuts across the [O.A.U.] Festival’. 1969 Daily Nation (Nairobi) 7 Nov. 9/5 People of negroid stock in the Americas are generally regarded as under-dogs and perpetually foreign. We must do something to redeem their Africanity. 1972 J. R. Rayfield tr. J. Maquet's Africanity 13 Even if one., limited the racial ‘basis’ of Africanity to the Black African race, one would not get a homogeneous substratum. 1973 West Africa 15 Oct. 1448/2 Talking to Europeans, Tagoe tends to lay on his ‘Africanity’ thickly.

Africanize ('aefriksnaiz), v. [f. African + -ize.] To give an African character to; to make African; to subject to the influence or domination of African Negroes. Hence .Africanization; 'Africanized ppl. a.\ 'Africanizing vbl. sb. 1853 Jas. Buchanan Let. 12 Nov. in J. F. Rhodes Hist. U.S. (1893) II. A violent..article in the Washington Union charging them with an intrigue with Spain to ‘Africanize’ Cuba. 1856 S. Cartwright in J. F. Claiborne Life of Quitman (i860) II. 230 The Clayton-Bulwer Treaty, the preposterous claims .. and the Africanization of tropical America. 1865 Cincinnati Commercial 4 July 1/2 A Yankee voice with Africanized accent. 1884 N. Amer. Rev. Nov. 429 When the Africanizing and ruin of the South becomes a clearly seen danger. 1905 Tablet 21 Oct. 649/2 They have become thoroughly Africanised, speak only the Ethiopian language. 1954 (title) A Statement on the Programme of the Africanisation of the Public Service (Gold Coast Govt., Accra). 1958 Economist 13 Dec. (African Suppl.) 7/2 The fate of Africa in the next decade, therefore, depends upon economic advance catching up with political advance in the ‘Africanised’ north and west, i960 Listener 29 Sept. 498/2 The ‘Africanization’ to which so many firms have had to bow, by promoting their messengers and office boys into managing directors and retaining their Europeans merely as‘advisers\

Africanness ('aefrikannis). [f. African a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being African, African character. 1961 John o’ London s 15 June 659/1 An accent of Africanness—blackness if you will. 1961 S. Hempstone Africa xxi. 629 Dubois.. represents the first phase, in which the important feature was ‘blackness’, not ‘Africanness’. 1971 Black World Oct. 10/1 Our Africanness.. must operate with African ‘spiritual communalism’ as a philosophical base. 1973 Ibid. Apr. 5 Black people retain enough of their Africanness to be identifiable as such. 1980 English WorldWide I. 1. 90 The setting and languages leave no doubt as to its Africanness. 1981 B. B. Kachru in Ferguson & Heath Lang, in USA ii. 30, I would like to discuss some typical characteristics of these other Englishes, which mark their distinctive ‘Americanness’, .. ‘Indianness’, or ‘Africanness’.

Africanoid ('gefrikanoid), a. [f. African -OID.] Resembling the African types mankind.

+ of

1899 Ripley Races Eur. 397 A long-headed member of the Africanoid races. 1921 19th Cent. May 884 The character¬ making quality did not come from Asianoid or Africanoid races, it was supplied by the Teuton.

Afr icanthropus (,aefrikan'0 rau pas, -'kaenGraupas). Anthropology. [mod.L., f. Africa + Gr. avdpajnos man.] The name given to a type of primitive hominid of the Pleistocene in Africa, known from remains found near Lake Njarasa (or Eyasi) in Tanzania. In full Africanthropus njarasensis. [1939 H. Weinert in Zeitschr. f. Morphologie & Anthropologie XXXVIII. 252 Africanthropus njarasensis.] 1946 L. S. B. Leakey in Jrnl. East Afr. Nat. Hist. Soc. XIX. 43 The Eyasi Skull.. has now been studied in detail by Dr. Weinert, who has created a new genus Africanthropus for it. 1948 A. L. Kroeber Anthropol. iii. 90 Africanthropus njarasensis is a discovery, made by Kohl-Larsen in 1935, whose definitive description is one of many delayed by World War II.

Afridi (a'friidi). Also Afreedi. [Pashto.] A Pathan people inhabiting the mountainous region between Pakistan and Afghanistan; a member of this people. Also attrib. 1815 M. Elphinstone Kingdom of Caubul iii. i. 356 The Khyberees consist of three independent tribes,.. the Afreedees, Shainwaurees, and Oorookzyes. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 227/2 The Momands, Afridis, Vasiris, &c. 1908 Mrs. H. Ward D. Mallory 1. ii. 27 In the English House of Commons, there were men .. who held an Afridi life dearer than an English one. 1923 Kipling Land & Sea Tales 4 The little hillsman of the North-east Indian Frontier, Afreedi, Pathan, Biluch. 1932-Limits & Renewals 209 He was a hard-bitten Afridi from the Khaiber hills.

Afrikaans (aefri'kains), sb. and a. Also (rarely) Africaans. [ = Du. Afrikaansch (now written Afrikaans): see African and -ish.] A. sb. The modified form of Dutch spoken in South Africa. Formerly also called Cape Dutch, South African Dutch, the taal. [1900 A. H. Keane Boer States p. xix, Taal, Cape Dutch, called by the Netherlanders Afrikaansch.] 1908 East London Dispatch 20 Oct. 4 (Pettman), I have always regarded (high) Dutch as my mother tongue and Africaans (low Dutch) as a hodge-pot sort of a language. 1921 Glasgow Herald 21 July

4 The dream of the young Dutch Nationalist is of a great Dutch South African Republic, the language of which would be Afrikaans. 1925 Times 25 Mar. 13/2 Afrikaans, the South African form of the Dutch language,.. had been introduced in schools and churches in South Africa, and there were now proposals that it should become the official language of the Union, side by side with English. 1952 [see Afrikaner i].

Comb. 1946 Mind LV. 45 In South Africa among the Afrikaans-speaking community (‘the Dutch’).

B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or designating the Afrikaans language or the Afrikaans-speaking people (cf. Afrikaner i). 1923 J. Reynolds (title) Maskew Miller’s Afrikaans Exercises for Secondary Schools. 1927 Gif. Year Bk. of S. Afr. 16 At present German origin seems acceptable in the case of only a few Afrikaans words. Ibid., It has been calculated that the proportion of German blood in the Afrikaans colonists up to the year 1806 was about 27 per cent. Ibid. 22 The Afrikaans language.. enjoys complete official recognition to-day. 1935 Times 8 Nov. 13/3 The Afrikaner Broederbond, originally a laudable society interested in Afrikaans culture.. but now a secret society aiming for an independent Afrikaans form of government. 1948 Cape Times 25 Aug. 3 The Cape Town Afrikaanse Sakekamer (Afrikaans Chamber of Commerce).

Afrikaner

(aefri'kamar). Also Afrikaaner. [Afrikaans, earlier (Cape) Du. Afnkaander, f. Afrikaan sb., African + -d)er, pers. suff. modelled on termination of Hollander Dutchman. Cf. Africander.] 1. An Afrikaans-speaking white South African, esp. one of Dutch descent; also occas. applied to any white citizen of South Africa. Also attrib. (Replacing Africander.) 1824 Burchell Trav. II. 619/2 {index) Africaanders, or Afrikaaners. 1905 R. Fenton Peculiar People p. vi, As General Piet Joubert said to me one day: ‘We are Afrikaaners, not Dutchmen.’ 1926 S. G. Millin 5. Africans vi. ii. 157 The South African of Dutch descent whom one loosely and inappropriately speaks of as a Dutchman, but who prefers to define himself as an Afrikaner. 1930 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 June 525/2 The Afrikaaner attitude towards the British Empire. 1937 W. K. Hancock Survey Brit. Commonw. Affairs 1. 269 By struggle the French Canadians and the Afrikaners won from the British respect for their individual ways of life. 1952 L. Marquard Peoples & Policies S. Afr. iii. 65 In this book Afrikaner is used to mean a South African of European extraction whose mother-tongue is Afrikaans. 1958 Observer 20 Apr. 4/5 In the South African general election the Nationalists.. have set the Afrikaner nation upon a dominating rock. 2. = Africander 2. 1918 Off. Year Bk. of S. Afr. 386 There was created a distinct type [of cattle] which came to be known as the Afrikaner. 1939 Nature 11 Nov. 819/1 Zootechnical studies on Afrikaner, imported, and grade cattle.

3. Bot. An iridaceous South African flower belonging to any of various species of Gladiolus or Homoglossum. 1801 J. Barrow Trav. S. Afr. 1. 25 The Gladiolus, which is here called Africaner, is uncommonly beautiful with its tall waving spike of striped flowers, and has also a fragrant smell. 1950 Adamson & Salter Flora Cape Benin. 263 H. [= Homoglossum] Watsonium .. Red Afrikaner. 1959 Cape Times 7 Sept. 2/6 Of the gladioli, the brown Afrikaners attracted most attention.

Hence Afri'kanerdom, the Afrikaner people or nation in South Africa; Afrikaners collectively; Afrikaner nationalism; Afri'kanerism, (a) the policy, ideals or aspirations of Afrikaners; Afrikaner nationalism; (b) an Afrikaans word or idiom used in South African English; Afri'kanerize v., to bring under the influence or rule of Afrikaners; to make like an Afrikaner; so Afri'kanerizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a., Afri.kaneri'zation. 1926 S. G. Millin 5. Africans vi. i. 156 There was a spirit of Afrikanerdom abroad. 1934 A. J. Barnouw Lang. Race Probl. S. Afr. 26 This language [sc. Afrikaans] is to the Nationalists the hall mark of their Afrikanerism. 1935 Cape Times 8 Nov. 8/4 Wherever these .. ministers of religion use the words ‘Afrikaner’ and ‘Afrikanerdom’ they mean ‘Afrikaans-speaking Afrikaner’ and ‘Afrikaans-speaking Afrikanerdom’. 1942 ‘B. Knight’ Sun Climbs iii. xxv. 229 He is lost in his dreams of Afrikanerism. 1947 Forum 5 Apr. 5/2 The Afrikanerising of the cities.. had gone ahead by leaps and bounds. 1952 E. H. Burrows Overberg Outspan vii. 190 The afrikanerizing influence she exerted on her husband. 1952 B. Davidson Rep. S. Afr. iii. ii. 158 The ‘Afrikanerization’ of public life and education ‘in the Christian National sense’. 1955 Saron & Hotz Jews in S. Afr. xi. 207 Of those who fought on the Boer side, some were Jewish burghers who.. had become thoroughly Afrikanerized. 1958 A. Paton Hope for S. Afr. vii. 52 As in the past Afrikaners were subject to a process of anglicization, so now English-speaking people are subject to a process of Afrikanerization. ig$g Cape Argus 21 Nov. 11/3 Among the words which fall in the category of Afrikanerisms, now in common use in the English language in this country, are bobotie, gousblom. i960 20th Cent. July 63 The Nationalists sought to Afrikanerize the white trades unions.

Afro ('aefrsu), a. and sb. colloq. (orig. U.S.). [f. the combining form Afro-.] A. adj. African; Afro-American, a. Applied to a naturally bushy, short-curled style of hair worn by some Blacks and to frizzed hairstyles in imitation of this. 1938 C. Himes Pork Chop Paradise in Black on Black (1973) 174 Platinum blond hair puffed up atop her head in

AFROan Afro plume. 1966 T. Pynchon in N.Y. Times Mag. 12 June 82 The same goes for boys who like to wear. .Afro haircuts. 1969 A. Young in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 367 You need real color..nappy snaggly afro hair. 1971 Sunday Nation (Nairobi) 11 Apr. 6/2 Tiny transistor tape-recorders which the girls used to carry in their gigantic Afro-wigs. 1975 D. Lodge Changing Places v. 176 Negroes with Afro haircuts like mushroom clouds. 1984 N. Y. Times 3 Sept. 1. 11 /1 A comb used for Afro haircuts.

b. More generally, esp. with reference to styles of music, clothing, etc. 1968 N.Y. Times 24 May 30/1 The huts proclaim ‘Love Yes, Love Now’,.. ‘Afro Ballroom’, ‘Leo’s Casino’, [etc.]. 1969 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 9 Mar. 40/1 In clothes, Afro styling seems to be taking hold among blacks all over New York. 1970 A. D. Miller in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 539 Few.. will doubt that the American sense of music is of Afro origin. 1971 Community (E. Afr. Community) Apr. 6/1 The air hostesses will be provided with aprons—an attractive afro design in two colours (beige and brown). 1984 Washington Post 6 Sept, bii America’s last great regional rock tradition—a jubilant party mix of the best Afro, Latin, Caribbean and Anglo spirits—faces extinction.

c. In Comb., as Afro-haired, -wigged adjs. 1976 A. Schroeder Shaking it Rough xvii. 52 The *Afrohaired man steps back to the corner of the cell and sits down. I973 Black World Jan. 55/1 He could see the dimples in the knees of the *Afro-wigged sales girl.

B. sb. a. An English or American person of African descent, a Black. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §385/14 Negro, Afro, black bean, [etc.]. 1970 A. D. Miller in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 539 The writing aimed at the heart and life of the country [5c. the U.S.A.] is coming increasingly from Afros. 1972 Observer 13 Aug. 7/2 The ‘Afros’ wear clenched-fist or Angela Davis badges. 1974 Black World June 23/1, I wouldn’t be surprised if it turns out that Afros have a larger percentage of people with these psi abilities than other groups.

b. The name of an Afro-Cuban (esp. salsa) dance or its music, rare. 1956 M. W. Stearns Story of Jazz xix. 248 The clave rhythm .. occurs in practically all Cuban music including the Afro, the Bolero, the Guaracha,.. and so on. 1958 [see guaracha].

c. (Occas. afro.) An Afro hairstyle. Also transf. and fig. 1970 C. Major Diet. Afro-Amer. Slang 19 Afro, ‘natural’ hair style .. long.. woolly. 1971 B. Malamud Tenants 221 A black man with a thick full beard, wearing a spiky Afro like a dangerous plant on his head. 1974 K. Millett Flying (i975) n. 194 Lila..has been to the hairdresser and got herself a Jewish afro. 1977 New Yorker 1 Aug. 13/2 When it’s over I look out my window at the Afros of haze that the traffic has left around the street lights. 1984 Washington Post 19 Aug. K1/3 A young architect with .. the biggest Afro this side of the Niger river.

Afro- ('aefrsu), used as comb, form of L. Afer, Afr- African, as in Afro-American (also Aframerican) adj. and sb., (a person) of African descent born in America (spec, the United States); Afro-Ary an adj., African and Aryan; Afro-Asian adj., of or pertaining to both Africa and Asia; also sb.; similarly also, AfroBrazilian, -Caribbean, -Cuban, -European, -Spanish, adjs. and sbs. 1853 Voice of Fugitive (Windsor, Ont.) 21 June 2/4 In our opinion, the true policy of the * Afro-American race .. is to emigrate to Canada, the West Indies. 1890 Advance 23 Jan. 61/2 To encourage all State and local leagues .. in obtaining for the Afro-American an equal chance. Ibid. 80/1 The Afro-American Convention in Chicago. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 31 May 3/1 She is a New Orleans Creole, her mother being an Afro-American, and her father a Louisiana Frenchman. 1910 H. H. Johnston Negro in New World 390 In music the Aframerican .. may achieve triumphs. 1934 C. Lambert Music Ho\ ill. 201 By jazz.. I mean the whole movement roughly designated as such, and not merely that section of it known as Afro-American. 1939 W. Hobson Amer. Jazz Mus. 29 Afro-Americans have been the chief rhythmic originators in the forty-year spread of both ragtime and jazz. 1944 H. L. Mencken in Amer. Speech XIX. 161 When the New York Times announced in an editorial on March 7, 1930, that it would capitalize the word Negro thereafter, there were loud hosannahs from the Aframerican intelligentsia. 1914 Lancet 4 Apr. 966/2 An *Afro-Aryan child aged 3 years, the offspring of a male African negro and a female Cingalese. 1955 Newsweek 17 Jan. 14/1 The critical issue at the 30-nation *Afro-Asian conference here in April .. will be a behind-scenes struggle for power between India’s Nehru and Red China’s Chou En-lai. 1956 Ann. Reg. 1955 165 The Afro-Asian conference.. at Bandung., was attended by Ministers of twenty-nine states, from Liberia to Japan, but not including Soviet Asia. 1958 Observer 6 July 12/6 More immediate fears tend to overshadow the long-term political value of wooing the Afro-Asians. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets 346 This disc is one of an *Afro-Brazilian collection. 1963 Times 12 June 16/6 Heitor dos Praeres..is an expert on Afro-Brazilian folklore. 1976 Wilson Q. Autumn 89 Afro-Brazilians represent roughly 40 percent of the total population. 1984 Christian Science Monitor 5 Sept. 9/4 Afro-Brazilian cults are making inroads. 1958 Oxf. Mail 14 Feb. 9/6 Lessons in *Afro-Caribbean dancing.. for.. members of the Oxford University Ballet Club. 1959 Encounter Dec. 53/1 In the bad old days, when.. the Afro-Caribbeans had little but humiliation. 1949 L. Feather Inside Be-bop vi. 41 George Russell.. penned an *Afro-Cuban drums suite. 1956 M. W. Stearns Story of Jazz (1957) xix. 252 Perhaps the most stable pattern .. was established by Machito and his AfroCubans. 1895 A. H. Keane Ethnology xiv. 409 The original Aryan type.. resembled that of the *Afro-European as represented by the Mauritanian Berbers. 1959 Listener 5 Nov. 791/2 He has the same right to talk of the land in which he has grown up as any other Afro-European. 1946 Jazz Writings 3/2 Spanish American rhythms in the blues (such

231

AFTER

as the rhythm of the ’•'Afro-Spanish ‘habanera’, created in Havana, Cuba).

fa'front, adv. and prep. prop. phr. Obs. [a prep.1 in + front sb. Used to translate Fr. de front which has the same range of use.] A. adv. 1. Face to face, in direct opposition; opposite. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 1689 An hundred kny3tes wyJ?-oute faille.' J?er-on [i.e. on the bridge] affrount mowe mete. 1587 Holinshed Chron. III. 824/1 The king of England lieng afront before Tornaie. 1601 Holland Pliny vm. xxv, These Islanders be the only men that dare encountre him affront.

2. In front. 1587 Holinshed Chron. I. 50/1 Least his people should be assailed not onlie afront, but also vpon euerie side. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. ii. 421/1 No way lay open saue onely a front. 1621 Quarles Hadassa, The Bullwarks stand afront to keep thee out. 1870 Smith Syn. & Antonyms, Aback, Ant. ahead, afront.

3. In a front; abreast. C1400 Tundale Vis. 1001 Afrontte unnethe thei myght passe. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, 11. iv. 222 These foure came all a-front and mainely thrust at me. 1613 Purchas Pilgr. I. v. iii. 395 Twelve men may ride a-front through them. 1621 Molle Camerarius’ Liv. Lib. v. i. 318 To containe two gallies afront with ease.

B. prep. [The adv. limited by a sb.] In front of. 1557 Phaer JEneid vi. Qib, Than death himself, whose neighbour next was Slepe.. and Mortal Warres afront the gate. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 227 Two bulwarks strong afront the Foe are rais’d. 1622 Callis Statute of Sewers (1647) 25, 1600 Acres were gained from the Sea, affront the Mannor of sir Valentine Brown there.

afrormosia (aefroa'mauzia). [G. (H. Harms in Engler and Prantl Pflanzenfamilien (1906) Suppl. III. 158), f. Afro- + mod.L. Ormosia (1811), genus of trees.] A North and West African tree of the genus Afrormosia (fam. Leguminosse), esp. A. laxiflora and A. elata\ also, its timber. 1920 A. H. Unwin W. African Forests ix. 271 Nigerian Timber Trees .. Afrormosia elata. African Satin wood, Yellow Satinwood... The timber planes well.. it is very hard and withstands the attacks of white ants. 1925 H. V. Lely Useful Trees N. Nigeria 11 Afrormosia Laxiflora.. a small or medium-sized tree very common in bush or tree savannah, averaging 30 feet in height. The wood .. very dark brown ... is used for axe and hoe handles. 1956 Archit. Rev. CXX. 126/1 The furniture and joinery are of afrormosia (a wood very similar to teak in colour and quality), except for the small chairs which are black, with rush seats, i960 Times 7 Mar. 3/3 A consumers’ paradise of transistor radio sets, electric food mixers, and afrormosia coffee tables.

fafrought, ppl. a. [for offruht = offurht', see a. Cf. Frightened, timid.

affright

also

OE.

anforht

timid.]

c 1450 Morte Arthur 73 The bysschope spake wf oute fayle, Thoughe he were nothynge afroughte.

afrown (s'fraun), adv. and pred. a. prop. phr. [a prep.1 + frown.] In frowning posture. 1878 Joaquin Miller Songs of Italy 55 The lion of Venice with brows a-frown.

Afshar ('£effa:(r)). A kind of Persian rug or small carpet hand-woven by nomads of the Afshar tribe in south-east Iran. Freq. attrib. 1913 W. A. Hawley Oriental Rugs xvi. 286 The Afshars have coarse, wiry wool for the weft, and threads of warp strung so that each half knot is distinct. 1931 [see Kashgai b]. 1962 C. W. Jacobsen Oriental Rugs 167 Not even a beginner should mistake an Afshar for a Kazak. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Decorative Arts 612/1 The.. Niris and Afshar rugs have the cone patterns.

aft (a:ft, ae-), adv.

Forms: i seftan, (2-6 wanting), 7 afte, 7- aft. [As usual with nautical terms the early history is lost; but comparison with the derived baft (earlier bafte, baften, bseftan, be seftan), show it to be the OE. seftan, cogn. w. Goth, aftana from behind, f. afta behind; formally a superlative of af off, away, with primitive superlative suffix -ta: cf. Gr. vnatos, npw-Tos. The true relation of af-ter and af-t is that of Gr. irpo-repos and upw-Tos', but OE. seftan was only an adv. of position, and it is apt to be treated in mod. Eng. as the positive of AFTER.]

f 1. gen. Behind, in the rear. Obs. 937 O.E. Chron., B. of Brunanburh 63 Let him behindan .. earn aeftan hwit • aeses brucan.

2. Naut. a. Of position: In or near the hinder part or stern of a ship. Also of an aircraft. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) 3 Of aequall height fore and aft. 1706 Phillips s.v., How chear ye fore and aft? i.e. How fares all your Ships Company? 1718 Steele Fish-pool 170 Whose hold had gratings ’fore and aft’. 1863 Longf. Olaf xi, Though the flying sea-spray drenches Fore and aft the rowers’ benches.

b. Of motion or direction: Towards the stern, into the hinder part of the ship. Also of an aircraft. 1678 Phillips, Aft or Abaft, a word us’d by Seamen to signify any Action, Motion, or Application from the Stemwards of the Ship toward the Stern; as Go aft. 1748 Anson Voyage iii. ii. (ed. 4) 425 We.. began to get the guns aft. 1832 Lander Exped. Niger III. xvi. 254 Call them aft, and let them stand by the arms. 1833 Marry at Pet. Simple (1863) 52 He said to us as we came on deck,—‘Walk aft,

young gentlemen.’ 1859 W. James Nav. Hist. Gt. Brit. IV. 73 Seized and carried aft, as the ringleader of the mutiny. 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway ix. 242 We climbed up into the fuselage and went aft through the luggage bay.

c.fore and aft: from stem to stern, lengthwise. Also attrib. a 1618 Raleigh Inv. Shipping 29 Needing no other addition.. then a slight spar Decke, fore and afte as the Seamen call it. 1878 M. Foster Physiol. 11. i. §3. 225 A certain amount of lateral and fore and aft movement.

3. Of time: Back from the present, earlier. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk e king sette to fleonne and al pa ferde eafter. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 1001 & pay foljyeaj? after wip rendouns. 1611 Bible Luke xxiii. 55 And the women also, .followed after, and beheld the Sepulchre. Nursery Rhyme, Jack fell down and broke his crown, And Jill came tumbling after. Mod. Put your own first, and let these come after.

2. Of time: Subsequently, at a later time; afterwards. Formerly used before the vb., now only at the end of a sentence or clause, and chiefly in phr. before or after, or as in 2 b. a 1000 Beowulf 24 Dim eafera waes aefter cenned. c 1220 Leg. St. Kath. 1223 We mahen haue sikere bileaue to arisen alle after. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 127 And wyst nocht quhat suld eftir tyd. c 1400 Destr. Troy iv. 1439 Gyf an end hade ben now, & neuer noyet efter. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 65 Men may wel lye whan it is nede and after amende it. I594 Plat Jewell-ho. 11. 40 A.. substance, which you may after cleanse by ablution. 1601 Shaks. Jul. Caes. 1. ii. 76 If you know, That I do fawne on men.. And after scandall them. 01631 Donne Serm. xcii. IV. 171 The very place where Solomon’s Temple was after built. 1640 Fuller Abel Rediv., Peter Martyr (1867) I. 251 Our worthy Jewel, after bishop of Salisbury. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 256 All we do after is but a faint struggle. 1768 H. Walpole Hist. Doubts 5 The king smote the young prince on the face, and after his servants slew him. Mod. I never spoke to him after; I was never so treated either before or after.

b. esp. In combination with another adv. of time or adverbial phrase, soon after, long after, an hour, a year after. Th e day, the year after = next following. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark x. I Gesomnadon efter sona menijo to him. a 1000 ? C^dmon Gen. (Grein) 550 ^fter siSSan. c 1340 Gaw. Gr. Knt. 1640 & efter-sones of pe same he serued hym pere. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. v. 40 Brocht in schort quhile eftir syne. 1536 Wriothesley Chron. (1875) I- 36 The morrowe after, being Satterdaie. 1611 Bible John i. 35 The next day after John stood, and two of his disciples. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. 11. iv. 73 This flux continued.. for some few dayes after. Ibid. 11. vi. 87 She died about two months after. 1753 Hanway Travels (1762) II. viii. i. 183 Soon after the artillery .. proclaimed the news to the people. Mod. That must have been in the week after.

B. prep. I. Of place. 1. a. With verbs of motion (expressed or implied): Following, going, or coming in the rear of, behind. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Luke ix. 23 3yf hwa wyle aefter me cuman. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 5 Al pe .. folc pe eode efter him .. sungun )?isne lofsong. C1230 Ancren Riwle 196 Up oSe hulles heo clumben efter us. 1297 R. Glouc. 398 Roberd erl of Flaundres after t>ulke ost come. 1388 Wyclif Luke xiv. 27 He that berith not his cross, and cometh aftir me. 1526 Tindale and 1611 ibid., Come after me. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, v. iii. 27 Shall we after them? After them, nay, before them, if we can. 1707 Lond. Gaz. mmmmcccxxxiii/7 After whom rode on Horse-back a Courier of the Republick. 1816

AFTER J. Wilson City of Plague i. ii. 271 That merciless ghost that walks the sea After our ship for ever, c 1840 J. S. Knowles Virgin 1. i. The people will throng after him with shouts.

b. after you (and similar, incl. extended, expressions): a formula used in yielding precedence; after you with, colloq. request for the next turn at (something). 1650 R. Heath Clarastella Epigrams 33 Oh! after him is manners, a 1652 [see manner sbl 7a]. 1721 J. Kelly Sc. Proverbs 42 After you is good Manners. Spoken when our Betters offer to serve us first. 1738 Swift Polite Conv. ii. 139 Oh! Madam; after you is good Manners. 1899 R. Whiteing No. 5 John St. xiv. 139, I remember the fine-company style of Tildor’s tea-party, ‘After you’s manners’, whenever we passed the plate. 1927 W. E. Collinson Contemp. Eng. 31 The card-expressions now most prevalent in a figurative application are drawn in the main from bridge e.g... after you, partner. 1935 Isherwood Mr. Norris ix. 136 ‘After you.’ ‘No, please.’ 1955 E. Pound Classic Anthol. in. 152 Taught ’em to bow and stand aside. Say: after you, and: if you please.

f2. Of position: Behind. Obs. rare. c 1380 Wyclif Tract, i. 22 Crist clepide hym Sathanas and badde him go after hym. c 1380 Sir Ftrumb. 2776 Spedilich in pey wente, & After hymen made pe gate faste. c 1400 Apol.for Loll. 56 Go o bak after Me, Sathanas. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour aij, Suche ther be that lawgheth to fore yow, whiche after youre back goo mockyng. 1704 Newton Opticks (J.) Sometimes I placed a third prism after a second, and sometimes also a fourth after a third.

f3. Following the course of (anything extended in space); hence, along (a linear dimension); across or away over (an extended surface). Obs. or dial. 878 O.E. Chron. He [/Elfred] lytle werede.. aefter wudum for, and on mor faestenum. a 1000 Beowulf 2854 3esawon pa aefter waetere Wyrm-cynnes fela. c 1200 Moral Ode 233 por is woninge & wop after eche strete. 1205 Layamon 13777 A1 pat verden aefter waei. Ibid. 23140 And flu3en after pere sae. [In Somerset a keeper says, ‘You’d best go down along after that wall—after that ditch;’ an apothecary says, ‘the pain seems to lie after the cheek bone.’ Cf. ‘You had better follow the wall.’]

fb. Along the surface of, close to. Obs. rare. a 1000 Shrine 132 J?aet halhe blod orn setter eorSan. 1523 Husbandry (1534) Div, Hey commeth of a grasse called crofote, and groweth flatte, after the erthe. Fitzherbert

4. Following with intent to overtake, pursuing, in pursuit of. a. Primarily, in reference to things in motion; b. also to things at rest, when their place is doubtful; esp. with go, send: in search of, in quest of, to find, to be after: to be in pursuit of, trying to reach or get into the company of (a person), trying to get or do (a thing); also, to attend to, keep watch upon, ‘see to’. a. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. xxxi. 36 For hwilcum gylta ferdest pu pus after me? 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) an. 1132 pe king sende efter him. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 511 Eftir hym in hy he sent. 1611 Bible 1 Sam. xxiv. 14 After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? After a dead dogge, after a flea. 1623 Sanderson 35 Serm. (1681) I. 91 He must after them, and smite them, and pluck the spoil out of their teeth. 1708 Lond. Gaz. mmmmccccxix/5 They stand from us, and we after them with all the Sail we can. a 1884 Mod. Run after him and catch him! b. ciooo /Elfric Deut. vi. 14 Ne far pu aefter fremdum godum. 1061 O.E. Chron. (D.) Her for Ealdred biscop to Rome aefter his pallium, c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 7 God almihti sende his apostles .. efter pe assa foie, c 1435 Torr. Portugal 500 Hys squyeres bode he ther Aftyr hys armor for to far. 1611 Bible Deut. vi. 14 Yee shall not goe after other gods. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 201 There is nobody comes after her: she receives no Letters. 1775 Sheridan Rivals v. ii. 152 What tricks are you after now? 1856 C. M. Yonge Daisy Chain 1. vii. 67 You are a little bit of a sloven, and.. some one must be always after you. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. x. 462 The new Metropolitan went to Rome after his pallium, a 1884 Mod. fam. There are many after this situation. She has too many followers; always some young man after her.

c. Anglo-Ir. With to be and pres, pple.: (a) to be in the act of; to be on the point of, desirous of, bent on (doing something); (b) to have just (done something). 1792 H. H. Brackenridge Mod. Chivalry I. iv. iii. 99 The Irishman .. utterly refused to be after fighting in any such manner. 1827 J. Barrington Personal Sk. Own Times I. i. 208 Then it’s fitter.. for you to be after putting your sign there in your pocket. 1848 M. Kelly tr. Lynch's Cambrensis Eversus I. 35 A prince who was then after renouncing the dogmas of the ancient creed. 1862 T. C. Croker Fairy Legends S. Ireland 220 It is not every lady that would be after making [5c. would have made] such an offer. 1904 J. M. Synge Shadow of Glen (1905) 9 He’s after dying on me, God forgive him. 1916 J. B. Cooper Coo-oo-ee viii. 93 ‘Gorrah!’ exclaimed Mrs. O’Callaghan. ‘Is he after makin’ me drunk?’ 1922 Joyce Ulysses 295 Sure I’m after seeing him not five minutes ago. 1938 P. Kavanagh Green Fool xxv. 260 If it wasn’t the turnips it was the pigs were after breaking loose, or a hen they wanted me help catch for the fowl dealer. 1958 B. Behan Borstal Boy 1. 125 Well, I was after living through the winter and on the ninth I would be seventeen. 1979 Lore & Lang. Jan. 13, I would have enclosed the thirty-five dollars I owe you, only I’m already after sealing the envelope.

5. Hence, Denoting the aim or object of many vbs., adjs., and sbs. of action; the idea of in pursuit of, passing into those of in order to overtake, attain to, come up with, meet with, find, discover, learn-, obtain, get, have. fa. To stand, abide, after-, i.e. in expectation of, to catch, meet. Obs. c 1200 Ormul. 6506 Herode king Bad affterr pe-j^re com. 1297 R. Glouc. 367 After betere wynd hii moste pere at

232 stonde. c 1374 Chaucer Boethius (1868) 13 Yif pou abidest after helpe of pi leche. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. II. 124 Hewes in pe halyday • after hete wayten. 1515 Festyvall (W. de Worde) 79 b, The abbot., stode under a pyler and abode after Thomas.

b. To look, see, after (a thing gone, going, or liable to go); hence, To look to the state of, attend to. 1375 Barbour Bruce IV. 616 Eftir the fyre he lukit fast. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 1. 14 Esteward ich byhulde • after pe sonne. a 1699 Lady A. Halkett Autobiog. (1875) 73 Goe to Edinburgh to looke affter my concerne. 1833 Ht. Martineau Brooke Farm i. 2 To meet the master looking after his fruit-trees. 01884 Mod. Is there anyone to look after the cows?

c. To call, shout, whistle, after. Also fig. (obs.; repl. by for) To seek to get by calling, whistling, etc. •393 Langl. P. PI. C. iv. 127 The kynge fram consail cam • and callyd after mede. CI500 Cocke Lorell Bole (1843) 12 Some stered at the helme behynde, Some whysteled after the wynde. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 59 (1806) II. 87 They never call after those who run away from them. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. of Wakef. iv, The very children .. will hoot after us. Mod. He shouted after me down the street.

d. To search, seek, inquire, ask, after (the missing, wanted, absent, or unknown). a 1000 Beowulf 670 Wlonc hselep .. sefter haelepum frtejn. c 1300 K. Alis 1825 Uche mon soughte after socour. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 543,1 seygh neuere palmere .. axen after hym. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 22 Earnestlie seik efter things pleasand to the. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. I. i. 63 He after honour hunts, I after love. 1597-2 Hen. IV, 1. i. 29 My Seruant Trauers, whom I sent.. to listen after Newes. 1611 Bible Deut. xii. 30 That thou enquire not after their gods. 1751 Johnson Rambl. No. 144 fn This impartial and zealous enquirer after truth. 1775 Sheridan Rivals 11. i, I told him you had sent me to inquire after his health. 1875 Farrar (title) ‘Seekers after God.’ a 1884 Mod. Hearing of his illness I called to ask after him. He inquired very kindly after my parents.

e. With vbs., adjs., and sbs. of desire; as to long, hanker, hunger, thirst, strive; be eager, greedy; have a hankering, desire. a 1000 Beowulf 3762 Him aefter deorum men dyrne langap. c 1220 Ureisun of our Louerde 185 Hu wilnep after cunfort on eorpe. c 1400 Gamelyn 630 He was sore alonged after a good meel. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xlii. 1 Like as the hert desyreth [1611 panteth after] the water brokes, So longeth my soule after the, o God. 1642 Rogers Naaman 479 An ardent affection after it, as one that is famished. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 57 (1806) II. 64 Will Ubi, who is so thirsty after the reputation of a companion. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 301 A prevailing desire after a peaceable accommodation. 1800 Coleridge Wallenst. 11. iii, Because I Endeavoured after peace, therefore I fall. 1842 Macaulay Ess. (1848) II. 144 He was greedy after power with a greediness all his own. 1854 Thackeray Newcomes I. v. 52 This brave man thought ever of his absent child, and longed after him. 1879 C. Geikie Life of Christ lvi. 678 The priesthood had striven after kingly power and rank.

II. Of time. Following in the succession of time; in succession to. Freq.in expressions of the type day after day, man after man. 6.

ciooo Ags. Gosp. John i. 30 /Efter me cymS wer pe me beforan geworden waes. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 75 And ic ou wile seggen word efter word. 1297 R. Glouc. 60 J>is Kymbel aftur hys fader kyng was of pis londe. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 9/1 Doe this the continuance of 9 dayes after other, every morning. 1611 Bible John i. 30 After me cometh a man which is preferred before me. 1611, etc. [see year 7 a]. 1620 Venner Via Recta vii. 115 They are not good to be taken after meat. [Cf. Grace after Meat.] i63L etc. [see time sb. 32]. 1674 R. Strange 5. Thomas Cantilupe xxiii. 293 And soe strophe after strophe till the hymne was ended. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. 115 Day after day, day after day. We stuck, nor breath nor motion. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 262 And what was it to him who ruled after him? Ibid. II. 460 Turning out judge after judge, till the bench had been filled with men ready to obey implicitly the directions of the government. 1866 Sala Barbary 93 In front of the Grand Hotel gather group after group. 1868 Dilke Greater Britain I. 1. iii. 34 Time after time I heard the complaint, ‘The Yankees treat us shamefully, I reckon.’ a 1884 Mod. Time after time I urged him to do it. 1887 [see hour i a]. 1893 Beatrice Harraden Ships that Pass 1. vii, ‘It seems so little to ask,’ she cried to herself time after time.

7. Subsequent to a space of time; after the interval of, at the close of. In mod. usage after three months varies with three months after, the former emphasizing the interval. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxvii. 63 /Efter prym dajon ic arise. cii6o Hatton Gosp. ibid., /Efter preom dajen ic arise. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 40 The land .. Lay desolat eftyr hys day. 1382 Wyclif Matt, xxvii. 63 After thre dayes I shal ryse a3en. 1526 Tindale ibid.. After thre dayes I will aryse agayne. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Then after fourtene yeres I went vp againe to Hierusalem [Wycl. fourtene 3eer aftir; Tind. xiiii. yeares after that; Cranm. xiiii yeres thereafter; Genev. & 1611 fourtene yeres after]. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. 11. v. 80 After a while she fell into a night feauer. 1641 French Distill. (1651) v. 109 They will after a time contract a mucilaginous slimie matter. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. XIII. i. 283 After putting garrisons in these places, he marched for Tavriz. 1877 Brockett Cross. & Cresc. 185 After ages of submission, they became restless and rebellious, a 1884 Mod. After two years’ absence Richard returned to England. After a long interval the task was resumed. 8. a. Subsequent to or later than a point of

time. (Not necessarily in immediate sequence.) after hours: after the regular hours of work; also, after the regular hours of opening (of a

AFTER public house, etc.). Also (both senses) attrib. and in form after-hour. 0855 O.E. Chron. an. 774 /Efter sunnan setlgonge. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 47 On pe ehteSe dai efter his burpe. 1297 R. Glouc. 407 Anon after Mydsomer pys batayle ydo was. 1384 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. 580 Afftyr the deth of Tholome .. Reynede his queen Cleopatras. £1440 Relig. Pieces fr. Thornton MS. (1867) 25 Eftire pis sail pou wiete whilke ere pe ten comandementis. 1587 Holinshed Scot. Chron. (1806) II. 117 Adrian the.. legat came too late, as who should say, a day after the faire. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 14 /Eternal lyffe..for yc chosin eftir deathe. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. i. §i. (1873) The narration may be before the fact as well as after. 1611 Bible Jos. x. 14 There was no day like that, before it, or after it. 1641 Kirkcudbr. War-Comm. Minute Bk. (1855) 98 Four dayes efter your receipt heirof. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill & Valley viii. 124 It was long after dark. 1861 Trafford City & Suburb (1862) 463 One night after hours he borrowed the sketch. 1879 Tennyson Lover's T. 74 The eleventh moon After their marriage. 01884 Mod. (in Dickens) I’ll work after hours and finish it. 1929 Punch 23 Jan. 90/2 A few austere theatricals drinking coffee and orange-juice because it was after hours. 1930 Times Educ. Suppl. 5 Apr. p. iv/4 These after-hour labours, done in a man’s own time. 1947 in R. de Toledano Frontiers of Jazz xvi. 175 His unflagging interest in after-hours music. 1957 Economist 19 Oct. 256/2 It informed broker clients that.. after hours facilities would in future be confined to ‘small routine business’.

b.*Past (a certain hour). Now chiefly dial, and U.S. 1732 B. Lynde Diary (1880) 24, a.m. \ after 5 I went with son’s horse. 1774 P. V. Fithian Jrnl. (1900) 271, I.. rode thence to Westmoreland Court House ten Miles by half after six. 1775 in Essex Inst. Hist. Coll. XLVIII. 52 We was preaded [i.e. paraded] about half after two in the morning. 1809 Mar. Edgeworth Mme de Fleury i, in Tales Fashionable Life II. 167 It was now half after four. 1905 N. Y. Even. Post 27 Jan. 3 About half after twelve the roof of the building fell in with a crash. 1961 Arthur Miller Misfits i. 13 ‘Young man? You have the time?’.. ‘It’s twenty after nine.’ lAfter\' Isabelle comes farther out on the porch and calls up to a second-floor window: ‘Dear girl? It’s twenty after!’

9. Of temporal and logical sequence: Subsequent to and in consequence of. 01000 Beowulf 3216 \>a paet sweord ongan aefter heaposwate wanian. 11280 E.E. Poems 20 Anoper wol after pan • areri cuntake. 1475 Caxton Jason 35 b, After that I understonde by your wordes. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. vii. xcii. 426 After what has been said .. we may contemplate the superior charms of liberty. 1877 Lytteil Landmarks 1. iv. 34 After what has been already said, any one will readily see that, etc. 0 1884 Mod. After his behaviour to his parents, what could you expect?

10. Of temporal sequence and logical opposition: Subsequent to and notwithstanding, esp. in after all; also (U.S.) as one word. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. v. i. 347 Harke how the villaine would close now, After his treasonable abuses. 1710 Palmer Proverbs 69 After all our complaints of the lawyers and the law, there is no man in this kingdom too big for either. 1846 Tennyson in Punch X. 106/1 Surely, after all, The noblest answer unto such Is kindly silence when they brawl. 1876 Trevelyan Macaulay iii. 113 After all, as far as your verses are concerned. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. ii. 20 The Roman occupation was, after all, very superficial. 0 1884 Mod. That he should continue his visits after such a rebuff is unaccountable. 1976 Billings (Montana) Gaz. 1 July (Advt. Suppl.), Afterall, the movement of people, not vehicles, is what counts. 1979 Tucson Mag. Feb. 29/1 Affluence, afterall, makes people mobile. 1984 Washington Post 2 Aug. DC 12/1 Afterall, what other game accommodates so many athletes in so small a space at so slight a cost?

III. Of order. 11. Next to in point of order or importance. £1220 Ureisun of Ure Lefdi 125 To pe one is al mi trust efter pine leoue sune. £1230 St. Marh. 13 Ich habbe efter bellzebub mest monnes bone ibeon. 1697 Dryden Virgil, Pastorals vii. 30 Codrus after Phoebus sings the best. 1777 Sir W. Jones Arcadia 105 And after Pan thy lips will grace it best. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard. 425 ‘I am content,’ he answer’d, ‘to be loved A little after Enoch.’

IV. Of manner. fl2. Following as one follows a leader or guide; in obedience to, in compliance or harmony with, according to a law, will, word, advice. Obs. c975 Rushw. Gosp. Luke ii. 22 Gifylled werun dagas claensunje his aefter ae Moyses. 0 1000 Ags. Metr. Ps. cxviii. 149 ./Efter Sinum domum do me halne. £1200 Ormul. 119 E33perr here 3ede swa Rihht affterr godess lare. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6132 Hys angels pan, aftir his wille, Sal first departe pe gude fra pe ille. £ 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2891 Wei sone dude pe Amyrel ! after ys counseil ri3t. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 21 Whether they haue obserued it [his command] after thye charge or nat. 1535 Coverdale John xix. 7 After our lawe he ought to dye. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vii. (1641) 63/1 In his Name, beg boldly what we need (After his will). 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. iii. 11. iv. i. (1651) 536 To make good musick of their own voices, and dance after it.

b. In compliance with the wishes of. cs386 Chaucer Wyf of B. 406 And eek I pray to Jhesus schort her lyves, That wil nought be governed after her wyves [6- text hi]. et pe mon biS dead. c 1200 Ormul. 7667 AfTterr patt tatt he wass daed. b. with relative particle only. arch. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke ii. 22 And aefter Son gefylled were dagas claensunjes his.. laedon hine in Hierusalem. £•1175 Lamb. Horn. 139 Efter pet ure drihten hefde pet folc adreint. c 1297 R. Glouc. 230 After that Saxons and Englysse verst come thys lond to. 1382 Wyclif Jer. xxxvi. 27 After that the king hadde brent the volum. 1535 Coverdale ibid., After now that the kynge had brente the boke. 1611 ibid., After that the king had burnt the roule. 1880 Lewis & Short Lat. Did., Postquam, after that, after.

c. simply. C1360 Wyclif De Dot. Eccl. 22 Aftir he hadde take pe hooli Goost. 1366 Maundev. 174 After thei han slayn them. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxvi. 32 After I am rysen ageyne. [Wyclif After that I schal rise a3en.] 1611 ibid., After I am risen againe. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius’ Catech. 31 Efter we knaw the law maker, we may rewerence him ye mair. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. v. lxv. 298 After the Portuguese had settled themselves in East India. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 10 A few days after the Revolution had been accomplished.

|2. Of manner: According as. Obs. a. with antecedent and relative.

AFTER-

233

after (’a:ft3(r), te-), a. [OE. pset sefter-e, f. aefter adv., = OHG. aftar, MHG. after, with superb OE. aeftemest, Goth, aftuma and aftumists. Senses 1,2 are distinctly the OE. adj.; in the rest there is probably a later adjectival or quasiadjectival use of the adv.; in expressions like after deeds it is especially difficult to distinguish the adj. and adv.] 1. Of time. 11. The second (of two). Obs. a 855 O.E. Chron. an. 827 Se «ftera [Bretwalda] waes Ceawlin Wesseaxna cyning. C885 K. /Elfred Boeth. xix, )>am pe se aefterra deap gegripb- 1048 O.E. Chron., Neh Caere aeftre Sancte Marie maessan. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 95 On his efter tocome [= second advent], pet is on domes deie.

2. Next, following. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Luke xiii. 33 by aefteran daeje. cu6o Hatton Gosp. ibid., by aeftere daije. 1801 Southey Thalaba x. xv. Wks. IV. 361 Thou shalt not go to-morrow, Nor on the after, nor the after day, Nor ever! 1850 Tennyson In Mem. cii. 158, I dream’d a vision of the dead, Which left my after morn content.

3. By extension: Later, subsequent, a. with time, hours, days, years, ages, etc. (where it may be explained as ellipt. for after-coming). Frequently united to its sb. by the hyphen, which has here only a syntactical value. See also after- in comb. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iv. 293 Which after houres giues leysure to repent. 1641 Termes de la Ley 138 Any other after Tenant of the land. 1710 Prideaux Orig. Tithes v. 268 The after Lawyers whose hands it passed thorough. 1731 Swift Cass. & Pet. Wks. (1755) IV. 1. 164 These rhimes, A monument to after times. 1862 Stanley Jew. Ch. (1877) I. iii. 54 The name was handed on to after ages. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. iv. 175 The well-known duchy of after times.

b. with n. of action or state (where it may be explained as the adv. modifying the contained vb. or adj., as after compliance = a complying afterwards). See after- in comb. 7-9. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 11. ii. 43 The maine Point of this our after-meeting. 1758 S. Hayward Serm. 17 All his after sins were charged on himself alone. 1831 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 416 The sabrers, that produced an after compliance with their mandates. 1837 Lytton Athens I. 368 These exploits were the foundation of his aftergreatness. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. cxvi. 4 For fuller gain of after bliss. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exped. viii. (1856) 59 Confirmed in our own after experience.

II. Of place. 4. Nearer the rear, hinder, posterior. Chiefly nautical, and probably due to aft (of which perh. regarded as the compar. = more aft): Lying nearer the stern of the ship, of or belonging to the sternward part. In numerous collocations, as after body, cabin, end, guns, ladder, masts, part, quarter, sails, timbers, yards, etc., which are frequently united by the hyphen. See after- in comb. 4. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 199 Ure left eare we ditteS mid ure after ende. 1440 Promp. Parv., Aftyr Parte of a beste, or the hyndyr parte or the crowpe, Clunis. Aftyr Parte, or hynder parte of the schyppe, Puppis. 1795 Nelson in Nicolas’s Disp. II. 13, I ordered the driver and after sails to be braced up. 1837 Marryat Perc. Keene xl. (1863) 281, I.. contrived to gain the after ladder and descend. 1857 Livingstone 5. Africa iv. 80 The after part of the body has three or four yellow bars. 1879 W. H. White in Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 78/2 Supposing a leak to occur in the after portion of the vessel.

III. absol. That which follows, subsequent time or existence; the future. Also, the rear or latter part. 1650 B. Discolliminium 49 He would. . turne so nimbly that he could not see which was his ’fore, which his after. 1830 Tennyson Poems 98 He hath felt The vanities of after and before. 1865 Reader 10 June 644/3 A range of view which takes in all the before and after of Greek thought.

1903 W. S. Blunt 7 Golden Odes 39 Who knows to-morrow, who the after of days, the years we see not? 1937 P. J. McCann St. Benedict 10 We can place his life and work in the sequence of a continuous development, and estimate it with reference to a before and an after.

after,

colloq. abbrev. of afternoon. 1890-1934 in Wentworth Amer. Dial. Diet. (1944) 9/1. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry ’Ands viii. 104 Iv yeh don’t do yer fair share iv yacker this after, I’ll punt ther slacks off yer. 1934 J- O’Hara Appt. in Samarra (1935) ii. 50 Tonight, or this after’, when Ed showed up at the Apollo, he probably would be in a bad humour. 1939 J. Mulgan Man Alone xviii. 235 Boss wants us to get the hay in up top this after.

after-

in comb, is used in various relations prepositional, adverbial, and adjectival, not always easy to separate, and in various senses. In some of these the combination is very loose, the use of the hyphen being mainly syntactical, i.e. to show that the grammatical relation between after and the following word is something else than the ordinary one of preposition and object. Cf. ‘After consideration I resolved to decline’ and ‘After-consideration has shown me that I was wrong.’ ‘I should know him after years had passed’ with ‘I know not what after-years may bring.’ Otherwise it is unnecessary, as ‘the events of after years.’ See after a. I. General senses in comb. (Words in bold type are treated specially under II., those in small capitals in their alphabetical place.) 1. As prep, with sb., the whole forming a sb. meaning ‘the time after -as afternoon, -dinner, -supper; so after-church, -grave, -sales, -shave (also -shaving adj.); also ellipt.: after-shave lotion; -sunset, -tea. Also used attrib., as in after-dinner oratory. See also AFTER-WAR. 1678 Butler Hudibr. iii. ii. 310 The Bride to nothing but her Will, That nulls the After-Marriage still, a 1682 Sir T. Browne Let. to Friend (1881) 140 Leaving no earnest behind him for corruption or aftergrave. 1792 Gentleman's Mag. LXII. 24, I wished to accompany Miss Sophia to the after-church lecture. 1807 W. Taylor in Robberds’ Mem. II. 215 This confinement of my father’s takes away my afterteas. 1861 L. L. Noble After Icebergs 139 All that we anticipated of the sunset, or the after-sunset, is now present. 1895 Daily News 14 Sept. 5/7 The after-lunch drive was through more lovely country. 1905 E. Wharton House of Mirth (1906) II. ix. 430 The noisy after-theatre supper. 1906 Daily Chron. 4 Jan. 6/7 A severe line is drawn by the ‘afterseason sale’ between the masculine and feminine shop. 1914 J. Collings Colon. Rur. Brit. I. vi. 113 The remainder of the children whose after-school career was traced went into industrial or commercial occupations. 1922 ‘R. Crompton’ More William iv. 69 ‘We di’n’t ought to have set off before dinner,’ said the squire with after-the-event wisdom. 1939 G. Greene Confid. Agent 1. ii. 72 The after-office rush was over. 1943 L. B. Lyon Evening in Stepney 18 Be small, be mute, you after-midnight tears. 1945 Amer. Speech XX. 165 The after-shaving lotion may also leave your face feeling ‘softer and smoother’. 1946 Ibid. XXL 169 Merchandisers have emphasized terms [of lotions] used in virile, mostly expensive, sports:.. Field and Stream After Shave [etc.]. Ibid., Ascot After Shave Lotion. 1955 Times 13 May 6/5 British manufacturers of aircraft and aero-engines are devoting special attention to ‘after-sales’ service. 1958 P. Mortimer Daddy's Gone A-Hunting v. 27 He still managed to look suave and tidy, to emanate the bitter-sweet smell of money and after-shave. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore Lang. Schoolch. xviii. 377 Their favourite after-dark games. 1961 Guardian 19 Jan. 9/7 A navy chiffon after-six dress. 1962 Ibid. 3 Jan. 4/1 An after-ski poncho. 1963 Amer. Speech XXXVIII. 203 The popularity of skiing and the after-ski atmosphere. Ibid. 205 After-ski boot. 1964 F. Bowers Bibliogr. & Textual Criticism 11. iii. 56 This bibliographical after-the-event interpretation of the Folio error.

2. As adv. (or prep.) with vb., indicating succession in time, or direction in space; as after-date, after-eye, after-go, after-send, and other vbs. common in OE.; also in vbl. derivatives, as after-comer, -coming; afterbeer, -liver, etc. 1340 Ayenb. 58 Make)? pe efter telleres ofte by yhyea[l]de foies and uor lye3eres.

3. As adv. with ppl. a.: Subsequently, later in order, as in after-born (OE. eefter-boren). esp. later in a speech or writing: as after-described, -mentioned, -named, -specified, -written. 1640 Bk. of War Committee of Covenanters 2 At the sight of the persones efter-specifit. 1687 Lond. Gaz. mmccxxi/3 Under the several Conditions, Restrictions, and Limitations after-mentioned.

4. As adj. with sb., indicating position = hinder, posterior, a. as in OE. sefter-rap crupper, after-body, -brain, -breast, -nose, -wrist; after-part, -truck, etc. (See after a. 4.) 1824 W. Irving T. of Trav. I. 41 The old gentleman had really an afterpart of his story in reserve. 1833 Marryat Pet. Simple (1863) 45 He was sharpening a long clasp knife upon the after-truck of the gun. b. esp. In nautical lang.: Of or pertaining to the

hinder part of the ship, nearer to the stern, as in after-guard; after-cabin, -leech, -oar, -sails, -yards; after-ship, -part, -quarter, etc. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. v. iii. (1495) 105 Highte puppis in latyn as it were aftershyppe. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 1. 167 Right with the maine mast or after-quarter of the

AFTER-

234

shippe. 1694 Motteux tr. Rabelais iv. xxii. 93 Hall your after-misen bowlins.—Hawl, Hawl, Hawl. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine s.v. After, The After-Sails usually comprehend all those which are extended on the mizenmast, and on the stays between the mizen and main-masts. They are opposed to the head-sails. 1813 Southey Nelson I. i. 28 The Glasgow., was in flames, the steward having set fire to her while stealing rum out of the after-hold. Ibid. iii. 124 He ordered .. the driver and after-sails to be brailed up and shivered. 1851 Melville Moby Dick II. i. 1, Archy.. whose post was near the after-hatches. 1871 Daily News 26 Aug., She has a spacious deck saloon in the afterpart. 1883 Man. Seamanship for Boys’ Training Ships 175 To reeve an after-guy. 1897 G. DU Maurier Martian vii. 318 He made the ladies as comfortable as he could on the after-deck. 1898 Kipling in Morning Post 11 Nov. 5/1 An Admiral.. goes up on the after-bridge. 1933 J. Masefield Bird of Dawning 209 An open locker against the after-bulkhead caught his eye. Ibid. 211 I've got to .. get down into the after-hold. 5. As adj. with sb. expressing order = subordinate, inferior, remoter, as after-deal, after-kindred, -man, -table, after-wine.

OE.

xfter-ealo small beer. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. clxxxix. (1495) 729 The after-wyne that is wrongen out of grapys. 6. As adj. with sb. expressing order in time = the latter (of two), second, secondary, following or

recurring

after

the

main

occurrence:

as

AFTER-BIRTH, -BURDEN, -CLAP, -COURSE, -CROP, -GAME, -GLOW, -GRASS, -IMAGE, -MATH, -PIECE, -spring,

-thought,

-baptism,

-blow,

-worts;

-damp,

after-banquet,

-eatage,

-growth,

-mass, -mess, -sum, -winter; so after-echo, -gust, -harvest, -meal, -paganism, -ploughing, -storm, -task. OE. had xfter-gyld, -hsetu, -sang. (One main stress: 'aftercrop, 'after,harvest.) See after a. 2. a 1600 Hooker Serm. on Justif. §5 The infusion of grace hath her sundrie after-meales. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 411 An after-harvest of many cares and discontentments. c 1619 Hieron Wks. 1620 II. 453 Wee are wise inough to put our selues to an after taske. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 173 His other Arguments are drops of an after-storme. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 293 Had degenerated therein into a kind of an After-Paganism. 1818 Cobbett Year’s Resid. Amer. (1822) 57 When I have spoken of the after-culture, I shall compare the two methods of sowing. 1876 Swinburne Lett. (i960) III. 239, I cannot write of it now without feeling bitterly an aftergust or afterglow of that enthusiasm. 1885 G. Saintsbury Marlborough iv. 54 That aftergust of the plot which blew off the head of Sir John Fenwick. 1918 D. H. Lawrence New Poems 16 The after-echo of fear. 1925 O. Jespersen Mankind, Nation Individual ix. 169 Fear of the naked word, an after-echo of the view held by savage tribes. 7. As adv. or adj. with n. of action, with the idea of,

Following

not

immediately,

at

length,

eventual, ultimate; as after-pain, -reckoning, -wit; after-cast, -proof, -roll, -taste, -treat; so after-account,

-chance,

-fame,

-good,

-fruit,

-infamy,

-loss,

-consequence,

-grief,

-glory,

-penitence,

-cost, -harm,

-remedy,

-rottenness, -settling, -turn. OE. had asfter-yldo later age. (One main stress: 'after-account.) 1572 Barnabe Googe tr. Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 36 b, Not sowed for present necessitie, but for other afterturnes. 1590 Payne Descr. Irel. (1841) 12 Which now dare not so for fear of after harmes. 1596 Lodge Marg. Amer. sig. Fi, To make your after-good in deede more savourie. 1599 Fenton Guicciardine xiv. 641 What will be the euent and afterchaunce of things. 1612 Brinsley Lud. Liter, i. (1627) 4, I trust my after-fruits shall much increase. 1707 Freind Peterboro's Cotid. Spain 58 Such effects.. are too often paid for by an after-reckoning. 1810 Coleridge Friend 1. xiv. (1867) 62 The sense of disproportion of a certain after-harm to present gratification. 1842 H. E. Manning Serm. (1848) I. 170 The shrinking anticipation of its possible after-consequences, i860 Froude Hist. Eng. V. xxviii. 393 First the destruction of the Church as a body politic, and then an after-fruit of reaction. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. x. 393 In the highest phase.. there is no aftermemory whatever until the next trance comes. 1924 S. C. Chew (title) Byron in England. His fame and after-fame. 1933 Mind XLII. 359 The after-influence of each philosopher should be dealt with. 1937 J. M. Murry Necessity of Pacifism vii. 116 The life and teaching and death and after-influence of Jesus of Nazareth. 8. As adj. or adv. with n. of action or adj., expressing, After the event, sometimes, -hand, -view,

late,

-thought, -wise;

later,

behindhand; -wit;

and hence

as after-born,

after-knowledge,

after-acceptation,

-agreement,

-breach, -consideration, -counsel, -deliberation, -design, -fall,

-difference,

-meditation,

-wrath, etc.

-engagement,

-pardon,

-inquiry,

-speech,

-thrift,

(Both words have accent, but the

stronger is on after: 'after-counsel.) a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vm. 501 By which means of after-agreement, it cometh many times to pass. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. iv. 189 lump the after-enquiry on your owne perill. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 91 And for the preuenting of their after-falls. 1626 Bernard Isle of Man (ed. 10) 16 This fellow cannot abid after-meditation. 1634 Sanderson Serm. II. 305 With God there is no after-counsel, to correct the errors of the former. 1644 Quarles Sheph. Oracles ix, Give former dispensation; or at least An after Pardon. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. v. 158 These After-considerations are of very little moment. 1830 Sir J. Herschel Nat. Phil. 77 It is only by after-rumination that we gather its full import. 9. As adv. or adj. with sb., meaning, Coming or existing afterwards, subsequent; as in after-act, -action,

-age,

-beauty,

-friend,

-help,

-king,

-love, -state, -wisdom, -years, and others without limit. Not distinct from after a. 3; the value of the hyphen, which is often omitted, is purely syntactical, and both words have a main accent: 'after 'life, 'after pro'ceedings. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. in. i. 95 Scome at first makes after-loue the more. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. (1617) Pref., Conference before-hand might haue eased them of much after-trouble. 1608 Chapman Byron s Trag. 1. i, And of his worth, let after ages say. 1632 Massinger & Field Fatall Dowry in. sig. Hi, Something I must do mine owne wrath to asswage, And note my friendship to an after-age. 1640 Sanderson Serm. II. 146 He meaneth to build his aftercomforts upon a firm base. 1646 in J. W. Draper Cent. Broadside Elegies (1928) No. 17, p. 37 His fame to after-ages shall Sound out in praise. 1655 W. Gouge Comm. Hebr. vi. 10 Their former diligence will be.. an aggravation of their after-negligence. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 474 All the importunities and necessities of after-affairs. 1680-90 Sir W. Temple Ess. Learn. Wks. 1731 I. 297 So renowned in their own and After-ages. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-Craft 11. i. 9 An After-Statute made by the said King and another Parliament, c 1726 Garretson Pr. 7 Unless the charitable care of some after-friend supply the defects of former education. 1736 Carte Life of Ormonde II. 278 But his afteractions did not correspond to these beginnings. 1837 M. F. Ossoli Worn, in igth c. (1862) 352 Their memory is with us amid after-trials. 1842 H. E. Manning Serm. (1848) I. 261 All the after-assaults of spiritual wickedness. 1862 Lytton Strange Story I. 103 Though after-experience may rebuke the illusion. 1955 Essays & Studies VIII. 16 Compositors are far more likely than authors to allow after-ages to see their spelling idiosyncrasies.

II. Special combinations (with quotations, in alphabetical order). ’after-,band, a subsequent band or bond after a release; f'after-,banquet, an entertainment following upon a banquet; f ’after-,baptism, after-baptizing, adult baptism, anabaptism; ’after-beat Mus., (a) a note or tone falling on an upbeat; (b) spec, the last two notes of a trill; f ’after-,beer, a successor, one who lives later; f ’after,being, post-existence; ’after-blow = afterclap; also Metallurgy, a continued period of the blow, after decarbonization is complete, in the basic Bessemer process (cf. blow sb.2 4); f’after-,brain, the posterior lobe of the brain, the cerebellum; ’after-,breast, name proposed by Kirby and Spence for the metathorax of insects; ’after-.cabin, the cabin in the after or hinder part of the ship, having superior accommodation; 'aftercall, 'after-,calling, reclamation, a renewed demand; also a calling afterwards; f 'aftercast, a second or later throw (at dice), an experimental result; 'after-Christ, a second Christ; 'after-,Christian a., having ceased to be Christian; also sb.; hence .afterChristi'anity; 'after-cure, convalescence or further treatment taken after a period of treatment; 'after-damp, the choke-damp which rises in a mine after an explosion; 'after-,date, to assign to a later date, to post-date; 'after dis'charge, a discharge (esp. of neural impulses) after the initial cause has been removed; 'after¬ drops, drops of rain which continue to fall after the cloud has passed; 'after-,eatage, the pasture after mowing = after-grass; f after-'eye, to follow with the eye, to look after; 'afterfeed = aftergrass; f 'after-frame, superstructure; f'after-,gathering, gleaning; also fig.; f'after,go, to follow; 'after-growth, a subsequent or second growth, an after-math; also growth afterwards; 'afterheat Nucl. Sci. (see quots. 1957, 1980); f'after-,kindred, remote kindred, distant relationship; 'after-,knowledge, knowledge after the event, retrospective knowledge; 'after-,leech, the hinder edge (of a sail); 'after-,liver, survivor; t 'after-,lodging, that which lodges behind (as coarser flour in the sieve); f'after-man, a follower, a subordinate; aftermarket orig. and chiefly U.S., (a) a market for spare parts and accessories, esp. for motor vehicles; (b) Stock Exchange, a market in shares after their original issue; a secondary market; f 'after-,mass, the second or later mass, or feastday of a saint; f'after,mess, dessert, end of a feast; 'aftermowth (= after-eatage); 'after-nose (see quot.); 'after-,oar, the hinder or rearmost oar of a boat; 'after-,pasture = after-grass; f'after¬ proof, outcome, realization; 'after-,ripening (see quots.); 'after-roll, the roll of the waves after the subsidence of a storm; also fig.; 'after-,sails, ‘all those on the after-masts, as well as on the stays between the main and mizen masts’ Adm. Smyth; 'after-,season, the latter end of the year; f after-'send, to send after; 'after-shine, the radiance that lingers after the sun has gone down, after-glow; also fig.; 'after¬ sight, retrospective view, insight into the past; 'after-sound, a subsequent sound; an echo; cf.

AFTERafter-image; 'after-,sum, the purchase money paid after the deposit, the balance; 'after¬ swarm, a second swarm of bees; f 'after-table, an inferior table; f'after-tale, a subsequent reckoning, a correction; 'after-taste, a taste which remains or comes after swallowing anything; also fig.; 'after-,thinker, a reflecter; f aftertime, conj. after that; f'after-treat = after-taste, flavour, relish; 'after-view, subsequent view, looking back; f 'after-,wending, following; 'after-,winter, a second winter when spring is looked for, a renewal of winter; 'after-,wise, wise after the event, wise too late; 'afterwrist, the metacarpus; f 'after-,writing, postscript; 'after-,yards, Naut. the yards in the main and mizen masts. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 761 If death Bind us with ‘afterbands, what profits then Our inward freedom? 1577 trBullinger’s Dec. (1592) 239 Gluttonie, surfettinges, riotous ‘afterbanquettes, and dronkennesse. 1597 Warner Albion’s Eng. X. lix. 262 Which After-Banquet did their Lord for onely him prouide. 1680 W. Allen Peace Unity 70 The Psedobaptists are as much for water-Baptism as the Anabaptists are, and hold themselves as firmly engaged by their Infant-Baptism, as they do by their ‘after-Baptism. Ibid. 64 While they remain under this perswasion, they can no more lawfully receive an ‘after-baptizing. 1625 W. L’Isle Du Bartas’ Noe 8 How long some of them lived with their forebeers and ‘afterbeers. 1908 R. Dunstan Cycl. Diet. Mus. 18/1 * After-beat, last two notes of a Trill. 1927 Melody Maker June 597/3 The rhythmic section should support with a ‘straight’ but well-accented ‘after-beat’ rhythm. Ibid. Sept. 925/2 The stick taps out the second and fourth (or ‘after’ ) beats on the cymbal, thus accentuating these after-beats. 1.587 Golding De Mornay vii. 92 A beginninglesse forbeing.. inferreth an endlesse *afterbeing. 1663 Butler Hudibr. 1. iii. 740 And they perire, and yet enough Be left to strike an *after-blow. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 346/1 The elimination of phosphorus .. could be very largely effected .. this action chiefly taking place during the ‘after blow’. 1891 Phillips & Prochaska tr. Wedding's Basic Bessemer Process iv. 104 It is useless to pour off the slag before the after-blow. 1899 H. S. Bowden Relig. of Shakespeare v. 232 He begs that his dismissal.. may be at once.. and not come as an after-blow to destroy his only hope. 1910 H. P. Tiemann Iron &? Steel 17 The period before the drop of the flame is called the fore blow, the latter one the after blow. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 468 They are scituate betweene the forepart of the *After-braine and backside of the third ventricle. 1673 in Phil. Trans. VIII. 6153 As soon as the knife touched the cerebellum or Afterbrain. 1816-43 Kirby & Spence Entomol. (1843) II. 254 You will discover in the *after-breast (post pectus) a rather deep cavity. 1833 Marryat Pet. Simple (1863) 196 Captain To then came out of the *after-cabin, half-dressed. 1814 Wordsworth Excur. ix. 122 Hence an *after-call For chastisement, and custody, and bonds. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 92 There are no more *after-callings, when He hath once wiped out the score. 1393 Gower Conf. (Halliw.) Thus ever he pleyeth an *aftircaste Of alle that he schalle say or do. 1866 Carlyle Reminisc. 11. 265 The aftercasts of the doctors’ futile opiates were generally the worst phenomena. 1881 G. M. Hopkins Sermons Dev. Writ. (1959) 100 The Holy Ghost makes of every Christian another Christ, an ♦AfterChrist. 1886 C. S. Dev as Stud. Fam. Life iii. 274 We cannot alter the past, or be as though England .. had never been a Christian country... We must of necessity be either Christian or * After-Christian. Ibid., Popular writers of After-Christian France. 1911 Month Mar. 282 St. Paul’s description of the Fore-Christians of his day applies equally to the After-Christians of ours. 1906-Key to World's Progress 1. 57 Further details of * After-Christianity.. are here unnecessary. 1901 W. James Let. 6 Aug. in R. B. Perry Tht. Char, of W. J. (1935) II. 199 We leave here on Saturday.. and take the *after-cure in the Vosges, i860 Mining Gloss, (ed. 2) 48 * After-damp, destructive gas (carbonic acid) remaining in the workings after an explosion of fire-damp. 1869 Echo 29 Mar., Two others were killed by the effects of the after-damp. 1800 W. Taylor in Month. Mag. X. 223 Perhaps the ambitious fancy of Josephus has ♦after-dated this narrative. 1932 Dorland & Miller Med. Diet. (ed. 16) 51/2 * After-discharge, a response to stimulation in a sensory nerve which persists after the stimulus has ceased. 1941 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. July 74 After short light exposures.. this after-discharge is followed by a short period of complete darkness. 1949 A. Koestler Insight & Outlook x. 148 Compare the short refractory period or afterdischarge of nerves. 1580 Sidney Arcad. iii. 295 Their motions rather seemed the *after-drops of a storm, than any matter of great fury. 1760 R. Burn Eccl. Law (T.) The aftermowth, or *after-eatage, are undoubtedly part of the increase of that same year. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. 1. iii. 15 Thou should’st haue made him As little as a Crow, or lesse, ere left To * after-eye him. 1863 W. Wing in N. Q. iii. IV. 204 The *after-feed belonging to the proprietor. 1879 Standard 28 Apr., Growing Crop of Grass, with afterfeed till Christmas. 1653 Ashwell Fides Apost. 41 That foundation, whereon the whole *after-frame is built. 1535 Coverdale Jud. viii. 2 Is not the *aftergadderynge of Ephraim better then the whole haruest of Abieser? 1548 G este Priuee Masse 78 The worshyppe •after-goeth them all. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. of Wakef. vi, I called out my whole family to help at saving an ‘after¬ growth of hay. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. 106 The mind whom., he has.. supplied with the germs of their after¬ growth. 1839 Stonehouse Isle of Axholme 62 This vert was the after-growth of that great forest. 1957 Gloss. Terms Nuclear Sci. (Nat. Res. Council, U.S.) 6/2 * After-heat, heat resulting from residual activity after a reactor bias been shut down. 1971 Atlantic Monthly June 36 The failures., occurred in the afterheat system of the Oak Ridge Research Reactor. 1980 Sci. Amer. Mar. 37/2 The ‘afterheat’ that continues to be generated by the decay of radioactive fission products in the fuel rods.. amounts to some 200 megawatts immediately after shut-down and decreases gradually over a period of seconds, minutes, days, weeks and ultimately months. 1386 Chaucer Melib. 409 [Corp. & Lansd.] Yet nathelesse your kinrede is but ‘after-kinrede [3 MSS. a fer

AFTERBIRTH kynrede, Harl. and Petw. litel]. 1656 Hobbes Lib. Necess. & Chance (1841) 430 There is neither fore-knowledge nor *after-knowledge in him. 1861 Goldw. Smith Mod. Hist. 15 It cannot be answered by distinguishing between foreknowledge and afterknowledge. 1769 W. Falconer Untv. Diet. Marine Kk. 1 The foremost perpendicular or sloping edge is called the fore leech, and the hindmost the * after leech. 1834 M. Scott Cruise of Midge (1859) 490 Look how the clear green water.. pours out of the afterleech of the sail like a cascade. 1595 Sidney Def. Poesie (Arb.) 43 The benefit they got, was, that the *after-liuers may say, Haec memini. 1641 Best Farm. & Acc. Bks. (1856) 104 In many places they grinde *after-logginges of wheate for theire servants pyes. 1625 Sanderson 35 Serm. (1681) 132 A wilful foreman that is made before-hand, and a mess of tame *after-men.. that dare not think of being wiser than their leader. 1940 Automotive Industries 1 Jan. 33/2 The ‘automotive *aftermarket’, a generic term .. to cover the vast market involved in servicing and maintaining America’s 30,000,000 motor vehicles [etc.]. 1965 Economist 23 Oct. p. x/2 The independent [car] component industry is still very large. Not only does it have the lion’s share of the so-called ‘after market’ for many items but.. the vehicle manufacturers make a smaller proportion of their own requirements. 1973 N.Y. Law Jrnl. 23 July 3/1 [Defrauding] the public by prematurely stopping the sale of the original stock issue, opening an aftermarket, manipulating the price of the stock upward and selling to customers from the firm trading account at or above the artificially high price. 1983 Austral. Personal Computer Aug. 67/1 The thing that is expected to save computer makers from pricing themselves out of business is the aftermarket for products such as peripherals and software. 1984 Observer 28 Oct. 29/5 The only real fly in the ointment.. is the future of the after-market. 1848 Petrie tr. Ags. Chron. 102 Nigh the *aftermass of St. Mary (8th Sept.). 1375 Barbour Bruce xvi. 457 Thai had a felloun eftremess. a 1826 Kirby & Spence Entomol. (1826) III. 483 A triangular piece below the antennae and above the nasus.. this is the postnasus or *after-nose. 1833 Marryat Pet. Simple (1863) 207 Who was seated upon the gunwale close to the *after-oar. 1634 Wood New Engl. Prosp. 1. iv. (1865) There is little edish or *after-pasture, which may proceede from the late mowing. 1630 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1870) 59 At the age of twenty and upwards, he was much short of his ’•‘after¬ proof. 1867 Iowa Agric. Soc. Rep. (1868) 188 To make the wine: gather the fruit with the stems on... Leave for three or four days in a cellar.. thus causing *after-ripening. 1872 Vermont Bd. Agric. Rep. 72 Shortly after, begins after¬ ripening, a chemical change, whereby the starch, abundant in the unripe or green fruit, is transformed into sugar. 1935 Forestry IX. 30 The need of the embryo for some process of development or ‘after-ripening’ after the seed has been shed. 1953 Brit. Commonw. Forest Terminol. 1. 11 After¬ ripening, biochemical or physical changes occurring in seeds .. and fruits after harvesting when ripe in the ordinary way. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xv. 314 Still heaving.. from the *after-roll of the insurrection. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 28 The setting of the work in the *after-season. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 1. v. 10 To *after-send his foe, that him may overtake. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. (1858) 102 From Suicide a certain *after-shine of Christianity withheld me. 1647 N. Bacon Hist. Disc. iii. 9 The honour due to great *after-sight. a 1878 Whyte Melville In Lena Delta (1885) iv. 50 Aftersight informed us of much that our foresight had overlooked. 1942 T. S. Eliot Little Gidding ii. 11 Speech impelled us To purify the dialect of the tribe And urge the mind to aftersight and foresight. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., * After¬ sound, a subjective sensation of sound which remains after the sound itself has ceased. 1957 L. Durrell Bitter Lemons 52 The beadle crashed at the church bell.. and then left the silence to echo round us in wing-beats of aftersound. 1658 Reynolds Lord's Supper iv, Earnest useth to be paid in coyn of the same quality with the whole *aftersum. 1681 W[orlidge] Syst. Agric. 189 The signs of *After-swarms are more certain. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The afterswarms differ from the prime, in that the latter are directed by the vulgar or the crowd of bees. 1645 Rutherford Tryal of Faith (1845) 266 Here is a high table and bread; and a by¬ board, or an *after-table. C1300 Beket 627 On this Chartre sette here Seles/ that non * Aftertale nere. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 45 They leave a bitter unpleasant *after-taste in the mouth. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley II. viii. 201 It was the aftertaste of the battle. 1846 Grote Greece I. 1. iii. 102 Prometheus and Epimetheus the fore-thinker and the *after-thinker. c 1488 Lib. Nig. Edw. IV in Househ. Ord. 1790, 34 *Aftertyme viii of these knyghtes be departed from court. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. To Reader, The ‘after treat will be none of the sweetest. 1693 Leighton On 1 Pet. iii. 11 They that know it in the sense of this ‘after-view . ask them what they think of it. 1800 Coleridge tr. Schiller's Death of Wallenst. pref., The feelings that arise from an ‘afterview of the original. 1951 L. MacNeice tr. Goethe's Faust II. ii. 204 The afterview of that sorrowful fearful night. c 1300 K. Alis. 7280 They trussen alle in the dawenyng, And makith swithe ‘after-wendyng. 1601 Holland Pliny xvm. xxv, Putting us in good hope, that al cold weather was gone: howbeit, there ensued a most bitter ‘after-winter, a 1719 Addison (T.) These are such as we may call the ‘afterwise. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 917 Ligaments .. ioyne the bones of the ‘After-wrest to the wrest. 1656 Du Gard Gate of Lat. unlocked §222. 61 The wrist [hath] eight [bones]; the after¬ wrist four. 1598 Florio, Posto scritta, a post-script, or •after-writing of a letter, a subscription. 1795 Nelson in Nicolas’s Disp. (1845) II. 13 Braced up our ‘after-yards, put the helm a-port, and stood after her again.

afterbirth ('a:ft3b3:0, ae-). [after- 6; in sense i perh. directly from Norse; cf. Icel. eptir-burdr, eftir-burdr (c 1300), OSw. efterbord (Ihre), Dan. efterbyrd.] 1. The membrane in which the foetus is enveloped in the womb; the secundine or placenta. So called because its extrusion follows that of the infant. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxviii. 444 Now the world [word] Silo (saith Kimhi) signifieth the Sonne of him, and is deriued of a worde which signifieth a woman’s Afterbirth as they terme it. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 81 When these vessels come vnto the secundine or after-birth they disperse

AFTER-COURSE

235 through it notable braunches. 1754-64 Smellie Midwifery I. 241 The operator will be blamed for leaving the after¬ birth behind. 1855 Ramsbotham Obstet. Mid. & Surg. 68 It is also called the afterbirth.

2 .fig. 1652 Benlowe Theophila iv. iii. 52 All New birth heartdeep groans, All after births of penitential mones, Are swallow’d up in living streams of bliss. 1879 McCarthy Hist, own Times I. 424 The famine had indeed many a bloody after-birth; but it gave to the world a new Ireland.

3. Rom. Law. ('after-.birth) Birth after a father’s death or last will, posthumous birth. 1875 Poste Gaius 1. 120 The institution or disinherison of a postumus born after the death of a testator.. availed to save the will from rupture by afterbirth (agnatio) of an immediate successor.

4. Later birth, late-born children. 1871 Swinburne Litany of Nations 2 We thy latter sons, the men thine after-birth .. O Earth.

after-born ('a:ft3,bD:n, ae-), ppl. a. [after- 8, 3-1

1. Born after the father’s death, posthumous; in Rom. Law, also, Born after the father’s last will. c iooo /Elfric Gram, xlvii. 275 Posthumus, /Efterboren, se pe biC jeboren aefter bebyrjedum faeder. a 1581 Campian Hist. Irel. 11. iii. (1633) 73 Issue two daughters, and an afterborne son called Arthur. 1880 Muirhead Ulpian xxii. §15 After-born descendants.. such children in the womb as, were they already born, would be in our potestas. 1880Gaius 11. §241 By a stranger after-born we mean a person who will not on birth be one of the sui heredes of the testator.

2. Younger, of later birth. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 31 Quhen the Lord. .is willing to marie his eldest dochter or his after born dochter. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 251 Which daughter shall resign such inheritance to her after-born brother, or divide it with her after-born sisters, according to the usual rule of descents. 1882 Mrs. Haweis in Belgravia July 36 Chaucer is spoken of by his contemporaries and by the great afterborns.

'after-,burner. Also afterburner, [f. next.] 1. An auxiliary burner fitted to the exhaust-pipe of a turbo-jet engine to increase its thrust. 1947 Air Reserve Gazette Oct. 405/1 An after burner is a thrust augmentor which is, in effect, the turning of the jet pipe into an auxiliary ram-jet engine. 1948 Sci. News Let. 22 May 323/3 The afterburner being installed is a cylindrical device eight feet long which is attached on the exhaust nozzle of the Westinghouse turbo-jet engine which powers this plane. 1955 Times 30 Aug. 11/3 Afterburner, or reheat, systems provide a means of augmenting the thrust of jet engines by burning additional fuel in the jet pipe.

2. An auxiliary burner in a flue, exhaust pipe, etc., designed to burn any remaining combustible waste gases. 1956 Proc. Amer. Soc. Civil Engineers LXXXII. mcxvi. 2 An afterburner was designed to provide a favorable reaction zone for the completion of the oxidation of hydrocarbons in the exhaust, i960 [see zoom sb. 1]. 1962 Spectator 28 Dec. 987/1 Perhaps afterburners will also eliminate an even more sinister product than carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons and the rest from vehicle exhausts. 1973 Times 12 Nov. 29/2 Stench from the Philite factory.. has been eliminated by passing the waste gas through after burners. 1979 Business Week (Industr. ed.) 22 Oct. 80/3 In 1964 all major U.S. car manufacturers informed AMF that they would not use the afterburner.

'after-.burning, vbl. sb. [cf. G. nachbrennen\ after- 9.] 1. In internal combustion engines, that diminishing combustion which follows the fuller force of the first ignition. 1887 J. A. Ewing in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 525/1 The process of combustion.. is essentially gradual; when ignition takes place it begins rapidly, but it continues to go on at a diminishing rate throughout the stroke. That part which takes place after the maximum pressure is passed is the phenomenon of after-burning. 1931 A. W. Judge Automobile & Aircraft Engines (ed. 2) i. 59 The part of combustion which occurs after the point of maximum pressure is termed the ‘after burning’ portion.

2. Combustion in the after-burner of a jetpropelled aircraft. 1946 Aeroplane Spotter 19 Oct. 244/1 For the supersonic range of speeds, what is known as ‘after-burning’ was to be employed for generating even more thrust. The ‘after¬ burning’ consisted simply of fuel jets disposed annularly around the tail pipe or nozzle much in the same way as planned for the Athodyd or ram-jet. 1949 Flight 8 Sept. 285/1 Exhaust reheat, or ‘afterburning’, is the name given to the process of burning fuel in the exhaust pipe of a jetpropulsion unit.

1, 1743 and in 1754 ed.] 1855 R. Browning Men & Women I. 229 Nor bring a moment’s trouble on success With after¬ care to justify the same?

2. spec. In medical and social contexts: care or attention bestowed after the conclusion of a course of treatment, etc.; freq. attrib. 1854 Poultry Chron. I. 285/2 No after-care can then counterbalance the effects of former negligence. 1894 Daily News 12 Jan. 5/5 The After-Care Association facilitates the readmission of poor female convalescents from lunatic asylums into social life. 1921 Act 11 Geo. V c. 12 §2 Arrangements.. for the after-care of persons who have suffered from tuberculosis. 1927 Daily Tel. 8 Feb. 13/7 Changes which are contemplated in connection with St. Dunstan’s Institute .. will not affect the work of after-care. Ibid. 3 May 14/1 Some after-care committee should protect young people from jobs which led nowhere. 1952 Times 21 Nov. 3/5 Problems of supervision and after-care of offenders released from prison and other institutions were being discussed. 1962 Lancet 27 Jan. 219/2 The delivery and aftercare should be the responsibility of the same generalpractitioner/midwife team which supervised the antenatal care.

after-chrome ('aiftakrsum, ae-), a. [f. after- 9 + chrome.] Of, pertaining to, or designating a process of textile dyeing in which the material, after being dyed or printed, is treated with a chromium compound. Also as v.\ so afterchroming vbl. sb. 1905 L. Cassella Dyeing of Wool 63 For shading the already afterchromed dyeings the same Anthracene Colours .. are usually applied. Ibid. 139 After boiling .. the material is then afterchromed in the usual way. Ibid., The usual quantity of bichrome need be used for afterchroming. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 869/2 Colouring matters of this type are known in the trade as ‘after-chrome’ colours. 1946 Nature 21 Dec. 920/2 Laboratory methods of dyeing after-chrome blacks. 1963 A. J. Hall Textile Sci. iv. 184 In the second {after-chrome) method, the wool is first dyed with the chrome mordant dye and is afterwards treated with the bichromate.

afterclap ('aiftsklaep, ae-). [after- 6 + clap, blow, shock.] An unexpected stroke after the recipient has ceased to be on his guard; a subsequent surprise; ‘an unexpected event happening after an affair is supposed to be at an end.’ J. a 1420 Occleve De Reg. Princ. 855 That after-clap in my mynde so depe Ifycched is. 1513 More Rich. Ill (1641) 404 To provide for after clappes that might happen and chance. 1535 Latimer Serm. I. 27 He can give us an after-clap, when we least ween. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. iii. 31 Who fearing afterclaps, had strongly fortified the Castle. 1663 Butler Hudibr. 1. iii. 4 What plaguy Mischiefs and Mishaps Do dog him still with After claps. 1755 Mem. Capt. P. Drake II. iii. 162, I desired a Receipt to prevent any Afterclaps, which he readily granted. 1851 Melville Whale xviii. 101 Fear of after-claps. 1862 S. Lucas Secul. 12 The mitigated afterclap of this [the French] Revolution, in 1848.

'after,comer. [after- 2, 9.] One coming after, a successor; pi. posterity. 1382 Wyclif Levit. xxii. 3 Sey to hem and to the aftercomers of hem. 1563 Man Musculus Com. PI. 13 a, All their after comers gat the same bleamishe and corruption. 1611 Guillim Displ. Herald. To Reader, I have broken the Ice, and made way to some after-commers of greter gifts and riper judgment. 1703 Maundrell Journey (1721) 68 They leave very little to be added by After-comers, c 1705 Berkeley in Fraser Life 448 The passage of after-comers is made more secure and easy. 1853 D. Rock Ch. of Fathers III. 11. xi. 55 That one church which Christ.. left to be taught and governed by his apostles and their after-comers in the apostleship. 1879 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1918) 40 After-comers cannot guess the beauty been. 1958 E. Blunden War Poets IQ14-18 ii. 19 When after-comers walk through some well-tended war cemetery.

t 'after.coming, vbl. sb. Obs. A following state, sequel, or consequence. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. iii. 32 The wis herte.. in werkes of ri3twisnesse welsum after-comyngus [1388 prosperitees] shal han. 1587 Golding De Mornay v. 50 The originalles, the proceedings, and the aftercommings .. of men.

'after,coming, ppl. a.

Following, succeeding.

1594 Daniell Cleopatra (1717) 252 O why may not some after-coming Hand Unlock these Limits. 1598 Florio, Futuro, future, aftercomming. 1961 Lancet 22 July 189/2 Foetal distress, the aftercoming head, and face presentation.

'after,cooler.

[after- 9.] An apparatus for cooling air discharged from a compressor.

1655 H. Vaughan Silex Scint. i. (1858) 116 Casting in my heart The after-burthens, and griefs yet to come.

1903 W. C. Popplewell Compressed Air iii. 62 In some cases this intercooler is used as an ‘after-cooler’, through which the air is allowed to pass after leaving the highpressure cylinder of the compressor. 1916 D. Penman Compressed Air Practice in Mining vi. 95 Where the capacity of the receiver is insufficient to allow the air to cool down .. after-coolers are often placed in the pipe-line somewhere between the receiver and the compressor. 1944 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLVIII. (Abstr.) 673 Inter-coolers may be either of the air to air or liquid to air type and can be positioned either between the two stages of the supercharger (intercooler proper) or between the second stage of the engine (so-called aftercoolers). 1948 D. A. Wrangham Heat Engines (ed. 2) v. 94 With the object of removing moisture, coolers are sometimes fitted after the last stage, and for this reason are called After coolers.

'after-care. [f. after- 9 + care $6.] 1. Lit. = later (i.e. after-coming) concern. Cf.

after-course ('aiftakoss, ae-). [after- 6.] fl. A later course at dinner; a dessert. Obs.

after a. 3.

1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Desserte de table, the banquet or after course. 1629 Parkinson Parad. iii. xxi. 594 The most excellent sorts of Peares, serve .. to make an aftercourse for their masters table.

t 'after-.burthen, -.burden. Obs. [after- 6.] 1. = AFTERBIRTH. 1576 Baker tr. Gesner’s Jewell of Health 64 The water druncke in tyme of traueyle of chylde.. sendeth forth the after burthen. 1688 Lady Waldegrave in Lond. Gaz. 22 Oct., This Deponent took the After-Burthen, and put it into a Bason of Water. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet, s.v., To bring away the After-Burden, take the Leaves of fresh Smallage. 1754-64 Smellie Midwifery III. 398 Passing up my hand to fetch the after-burdens, there being two entirely separate.

2- fig.

r.

■

■

1762 Fielding J. Wild i. iv, in Wks. II. 242 An accident provided Mr. Wild a better tutor than any after care or expence could have furnished him with, [‘after’ om. in ed.

fig. 1749 J. Cleland Mem. Woman of Pleasure I. 197 He gave me an after-course of pleasure, in a natural burst of tender gratitude and joy.

2. Subsequent course. 1859 Miss Henderson Life of Dr. Henderson 42 In this brief record we have a fore-shadowing of their after-course. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 138 That small act.. determined the whole aftercourse of both our lives.

aftercrop

('aiftskrDp, as-),

[after- 6.] A later

crop after the principal one; a second crop. Also

fig1562 j. Wiclif in Richm. Wills & Invent. (1853) 160 My lease and intrest of the aftercroppe of St. Nycolas feld. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Regain, foin derriere saison, after croppe of haye. 1616 Surflet & Markham Countrey Farme 112 With Autumne Hay, or the after-crop. 1740 Cibber Apol. Life xiv. 268 This unexpected After-crop of Cato, largely supplied to us, those Deficiencies. 1751 Smollett Per. Pickle (1779) IV. xciv. 142 A plenteous aftercrop of delicious sprouts. 1789 Cowper Let. 12 Aug. (1824) II. 195 We are now gathering from our meadows, not hay, but muck .. that the after-crop may have leave to grow. 1831 W. Howitt Bk. of Seasons 338 Sowing wheat upon the fallows, also after crops of tares, clover, early peas.

'aftercrop, v. rare.

[f. prec. after crop v.] To

take a second crop. 1580 Tusser Husb. xviii. 20 Few after-crop much, but noddies and such.

'after.cropping, vbl. sb.

[f. prec. + -ing1.] The

taking of a second crop. 1818 Cobbett Year's Resid. Amer. (1822) 82 More on this after-cropping, another time.

'after-days, sb. pi.

[after- 9 and after a. 3 a.] Later or subsequent days. Less commonly sing., a subsequent day or period. 1635 Quarles Emblemes n. xiii. 113 But something whispers in my dying eare, There is an After-day; which day I feare, 1700 S. Wesley Ep. to Friend cone. Poetry line 451 Like old Ennius he design’d What After-days have polish’d and refin’d. 1795 Southey,Joan of Arc 1. 173 Happy those Who in the after-days shall live. 1814 Wordsworth Excursion 1. 153 In the after day Of boyhood. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxi, That celebrated Lindsay, Earl of Crawford, who, in his afterdays, was known by the epithet of the TigerEarl. a 1878 Caswall Tale of Tintern (1907) iv. v. 49 And He thine offering will repay Most fully in an after day! 1878 Hopps Life of Jesus ii. 10 In after days his mother understood his meaning well. 1904 Hardy Dynasts 1. 1. iii. 43 To retrospective eyes of afterdays.

t 'afterdeal. Obs. [after- 4 fig. or 5 + deal, part, opposed to foredeal. Cf. Germ. Vortheil and Nachtheil with same meaning.] A disadvantage. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 107 Isegryn was wo begon, and thought he was at an afterdele. 1494 Fabyan vii. ccxl. 280 That he shuld be at so great an after deale in this warre. 1525 Bp. J. Clerk To Wolsey, MS. Cott. Vit. vii. 7 The Frenche kyng seeth now hymself to be at suche a fordell and themperors armye at suche an afterdell, that he will no paction ne condition of treux ne peax. 1621 Molle Camerarius’ Liv. Lib. v. xx. 400 Had brought themselues to such an afterdeale for the good of their countrey. 1634 Malory's Arthur (1816) I. 168 Oftentimes that one party was at a foredele, and anon at an afterdele.

'after-death,

[after- i.] An existence that follows death; a future life. 1899 W. S. Blunt Satan Absolved 40 In the long after¬ death Ye shall be burned with fire. 1907 Folk-Lore June 164 That belief in an after-death or life of souls. 1929 B. Jarrett Hist. Europe x. 546 An after-death punishment for evil.

after-dinner

(,a:ft3'din3(r), ae-), sb. [after- i.]

11. As sb. A space of time after dinner devoted to recreation; the remainder of the day after dinner, the afternoon. Obs. 1576 Sandford {title) Houres of recreation or Afterdinners. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 11. iii. 121 An after Dinners breath, a 1618 Raleigh Brev. Hist. Eng. (1693) 53 Upon an After-dinner, Henry won so much at Chess of Louis .. that he grew .. into Choler.. and threw the Chess in his face. 2. attrib. Taking place after, or following dinner; esp. before leaving the table at a festivity. 1730 Swift Panegyrick on the Dean IV. 1. 142 Taking her after-dinner nap. 1790 Burke Fr. Revol. 44 The sermons of the Old Jewry and the after-dinner toasts of the Revolution Society. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey v. xiii. 238 An afterdinner anecdote, which ought to be as piquant as an anchovy toast. 1840 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) V. 262 A drowsy after-dinner oration. 1875 Helps Soc. Press. xviii. 246 The favourable after-dinner moment, when most men are most ready to promise that they will give liberally.

'after-e.ffect.

[after- 7.]

A delayed effect; an

effect following after an interval. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. 226 The beneficial after¬ effects of verbal precision. 1927 A. H. McNeile Introd. N.T. vii. 212 Christians at the capital were still feeling the after-effects of Nero’s mad outburst. 1940 ‘G. Orwell’ Inside Whale 67 At the time this causes rebellion and vomiting, but it may have different after-effects in later life. x949 J- F- Embree in M. Fortes Social Structure 223 The after-effects of Military Government.. live on long after the period of occupation. 1956 A. H. Compton Atomic Quest v. 304 The second aftereffect is that from the.. radioactive materials from the bomb itself.

after-game

('aiftsgeim, ae-).

[after- 6.] prop.

A second game played in order to reverse or improve

the

issues

AFTERMOST

236

AFTERCROP

of

the

first;

hence ‘The

scheme which may be laid or the expedients

which are practised after the original game has miscarried; methods taken after the first turn of affairs.’ J. after-game at Irish, an old game resembling Back-gammon. 21 Serm. Ad. Aul. 1. (1673) 14 He had need be a good Gamester.. to play an after-game of reputation. 1660 Milton Free Commw. 427 Losing by a strange after-game of Folly, all the battels we have won. 1669 Etheredge Comic. Rev. (Wright) Here’s a turn with all my heart like an aftergame at Irish. 1713 Addison Cato III. vii, Still there remains an after-game to play. 1784 Cowper Task II. 762 What can after-games Of riper joys, and commerce with the world .. Add to such erudition? 1631 Sanderson

afterglow ('arftsglao,

ae-). [after- 6.] a. A glow or refulgence that remains after the disappearance of any light, esp. that which lights the western sky after sunset; also fig. 1873 L. Tollemache in Fortn. Rev. Feb. 228 [The belief] . . has left an after-glow of sentiment about the sacredness of life. 1877 Miss A. B. Edwards 1000 m. up Nile xi. 296 The sun had set, the after-glow had faded, the twilight was closing in. 1881 A. J. C. Hare Lucca i. in Gd. Wds. XXII. 24 The peaks.. stand out black and solemn against the infinite radiance of the afterglow.

b. Physics. The phosphorescent light persisting in a gas or on the screen of a cathoderay tube after the cessation of the electric current. Also attrib. »893 J- J- Thomson Rec. Research Electr. ii. 185 A phosphorescent glow, which often lasts for several seconds after the discharge has ceased... All the gases I examined which do polymerize have shown the after-glow. 1934 Nature 28 July 140/1 At certain adjustments of pressure, velocity, and voltage, the [nitrogen] afterglow shows many of the colours of the aurora. 1943 Electronic Engin. XVI. 196/2 A certain amount of flicker.. can be largely overcome by the use of a cathode-ray tube with a long afterglow screen. 1945 Ibid. XVII. 384/1 The screen of the tube has .. an afterglow in total darkness of approximately 10 seconds. 1951 E. W. Anderson Princ. Air Navigation x. 176 The face of the [radar] screen is painted with a fluorescent ‘afterglow’ material so that the impression of the trace persists for a second or so.

after-grass ('aiftsgrais,

as-, -ae-).

[after- 6.]

The grass which grows after the first crop has been mown for hay, or among the stubble after harvest. (See after-eatage, -feed, -pasture, under after II.) 1681 J. W[orlidge] Syst. Agric. 280 About the end of this Month you may Mow your after-grass. 1759 Martin Nat. Hist. II. 104 Their After-grass, of which they make a sort of rank Hay. 1810 Wordsworth Seen. Lakes (1823) 89 The tender green of the after-grass upon the meadows. 1813 Vancouver Agric. Devon 202 The after-grass.. is usually fed off.

after-guard

Naut. [after4 b.] ‘The men who are stationed on the quarter-deck and poop, to work the after sails. Generally composed of ordinary seamen and landsmen, constituting, with waisters, the largest part of the crew, on whom the principal drudgery of the ship devolved.’ Adm. Smyth. ('cuftagaid,

ae-).

1801 Knight & Mason IV. v. 60 Darby Drumconda, one of the after-guard. 1826 H. N. Coleridge 6 Months in W. Indies 277 Even first lieutenants of the navy are generally sent into the after-guard. 1833 Marryat Pet. Simple (1863) 89 Now, captain of the afterguard, bring a piece of old canvass and some sand here, and clean his teeth nicely. 1927 J. Sampson 7 Seas Shanty Bk. 43 If sung in proper time, it is not looked upon with favour by the afterguard.

t'afterhand, adv. and prep. Obs. or dial. [f. 4- hand; cf. beforehand, behindhand', formerly a phrase, after the hand.] A. adv. Afterwards, subsequently; after the event. (Still in Sc.)

after prep.

1393 Gower Conf. II. 31 Then is he wise after the honde. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. xii. 41 In-tyl hys thowcht ay wald he cast, Efterhend hys Statis all. 1634-46 J. Row (father) Hist. Kirk (1842) 387 Marshall did sweare afterhend that he had not fylled him at all. 1658 S. Lennard Of Wisdome 11. vii. §17 (1670) 285 The wise take it before hand .. and the feeble and vulgar sort, after-hand. [1868 G. Macdonald Rob. Fale. I. 65 The last time he did it, the puir auld man hostit sair efterhin’.]

f B. prep. After. Obs. Sc. Catech 8 a (Jam.) Efter hend all this, thai turnit thame to the brekaris of the law, saying, etc. 1552 Abp. Hamilton

after-image

('aifta.rimidj,

ae-).

[after-

6.]

The impression retained by the retina of the eye, or by any other organ of sense, of a vivid sensation, after the external cause has been removed. Also transf. 1874 J. Sully Sensation & Intuition iii. 41 Plateau sought to determine the time during which this after-image (Nachbild) continues in decreasing intensity. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex. s.v., Newton suffered for many years from an after-image of the sun, caused by incautiously looking at it through a telescope. Ibid., After-images may also be experienced in the case of smells, tastes, tones, and impressions of contact. 1889 G. B. Shaw in Eng. Illustr. Mag. Oct. 53 The after-image of the lyric drama witnessed is deeply engraved in the memory, aural and visual. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. xv. 635 Peculiarities in an after¬ image, left by an object on the eye. 1962 Listener 12 Apr. 647/1 Though they [5c. abstract paintings] are concerned with gestalt effects, and with after-images, they are not out to batter one’s eyes into submission.

afterings ('aifternjz, ae-), sb. pi. Obs. or dial. [after adv. + -ing1. Cf. innings.] 1. The last strainings of milk from a cow. dial. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xxii. 354 Put one large spoonful of steep to five quarts of afterings. 1882 in N. & Q. vi. VI. 54 The first milk drawn from the cow is the poorest .. the latest drawn milk, called the ‘afterings,’ is the richest.

f2. Remaining dregs, after the main part is exhausted. Obs. 1609 Bp. Hall Serm. 36 These are the vaTepr/^iara, afterings of Christ’s sufferings.

'after-life,

[after- 9.]

1. A subsequent or

future life. a 1593 Marlowe Hero Sf Leander (1598) (Ded.) sig. A2, The impression of the man, that hath been deare unto us, living an after life in our memorie, there putteth us in minde of farther obsequies. 1615 Hoby Curry-combe iii. 149 Saduces .. denied the Resurrection, and by consequence any after-life. 1925 F. W. Norwood in J. Marchant Life after Death 70 Concerning Jesus and the After Life. 1925 D. Thomas Ibid. 104 Young children whose minds were unversed in speculations about the After Life.

2. The later period of one’s life. 01678 H. Scougal Life of God (1726) 204 The lessons which afflictions teach us, are then most advantageous when we learn them betimes, that we have the use of them in the conduct of our after lives, a 1805 Wordsworth Notebook Y in Prelude (1926) 556 Untutor’d minds stop here, and after¬ life Leads them no further. 1817 Scott Harold vi. xix, Eivir! since thou for many a day Hast follow’d Harold’s wayward way, It is but meet that in the line Of after-life I follow thine. 1833 Marryat Pet. Simple (1863) 87 My history was not written in after-life. 1837 Lockhart Scott I. 323 Archibald Constable, in after life one of the most eminent of British publishers. 1878 W. S. Jevons Pol. Econ. Pref. 6 To instil.. notions on subjects with which all must in after-life be practically conversant. 1923 J. M. Murry Pencillings 77 He gives a picture of the after-life of the stockinged Fauntleroys.

'after-light, [after- 9.] An afterglow (also fig.)', also, the light of what is known afterwards, hindsight. 1894 W. J. Locke At Gate of Samaria xvi. 194 She., noticed a look upon Thornton’s face, —the after-light, as it were, of a sneer, before the features had time to reset. 1923 H. E. G. Rope City of Grail 47 The afterlight of sunset in those summers long gone by. 1940 W. Empson Gathering Storm 32 When this leaves the green afterlight of day. 1950 W. S. Churchill 2nd World War III. xxxiv. 585 These three documents, with which, in the afterlight.. I am content.

t'afterling. Obs. [f. after a. + -ling.] An inferior. 1205 Layamon 19117 benne nabbeoS ure aefterlinges [v.r. onderlinges] nane upbreidinges.

f'after,lithe. Obs. Forms i AifteraliSa, 3 EfterliS. [OE. seftera second + LiSa mild, serene, name of the two months June and July.] OE. name for July. CI200 .S' Marharete (1862) 23 Ipe moneft pact on ure ledene is • aid englisch efterliS inempnet.

t 'afterlong, adv. and prep. Obs. [f. after prep. 3 + long.] Lengthwise, along. c 1320 Cartel off Loue 724 And castep pat li3t so wyde After-long pe tour and be-syde. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. ill. !39 Overward and afterlonge extende a lyne.

aftermath ('a:ft3ma:0, ae-).

Also aftermowth; see after- in comb. II. [after- 6 + math mowing.] 1. Second or later mowing; the crop of grass which springs up after the mowing in early summer. Also attrib. (See also aftergrass, AFTERCROP.) I523 Fitzherbert Surveying 2 Yet hath the lorde the Edysshe and the aftermathe hym selfe for his owne catell. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 506 The grasse will be so high growne, that a man may cut it down and haue a plentiful after-math for hay. 1631 G. Markham Way to Wealth iii. 11. vi. (1668) 149 Eddish, or After-math-cheese. 1673 Marvell Rehears. Transp. ii. Wks. II. 251 The after-math seldom or neuer equals the first herbage. 1834 Southey Doctor cli. (1862) 391 No aftermath has the fragrance and the sweetness of the first crop. 1856 Patmore Angel in House (1866) 11. iv. iv, Among the bloomless aftermath, i860 Farmer's Mag. LII. 242/1 Thus treated I would calculate on a good aftermath, to be either sold or used in the yards.

2. fig. Esp. a state or condition left by a (usu. unpleasant) event, or some further occurrence arising from it. a 1658 Cleveland To Mr. T. C. 22 Rash Lover speak what Pleasure hath Thy Spring in such an Aftermath! 1851 H. Coleridge Ess. £2? Marg. II. 13 The aftermath of the great rebellion. 1878 Masque of Poets 135,1 am one that hath Lived long and gathered in Life’s aftermath. 1946 W. S. Churchill Victory 5 The life and strength of Britain .. will be tested to the full, not only in the war but in the aftermath of war. 1958 M. L. King Stride toward Freedom vi. 102 The aftermath of nonviolence is the creation of the beloved community, while the aftermath of violence is tragic bitterness, i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 41, I remember, too, its aftermath—the triste, enervated feeling which the cold kiss of the dew spreads through one’s whole body. 1979 A. Storr Art of Psychotherapy x. 107 Depression is sometimes an immediate aftermath of completing a piece of work. 1981 Times 31 July 2/5 The aftermath of the wedding seemed to mean different things to different people. Princess Anne confessed .. to having ‘a slight hangover from a very enjoyable wedding’.

aftermost ('aiftsmast, ae-, -msost), a. superl. Forms: 1 aeftemest, 2 eftemest, 4 aftermest, 8-

AFTERNESS aftermost. [In form a treble superlative of af-\ thus af-te, afte-me (Goth, aftuma), afteme-st (OE. aeftemest, Goth, aftumist), with a comparative ending inserted in the later afte(j)-me-st. But in OE. afte existed only in the ady. form aeftan (see aft) with positive value; *sefteme (cf. forme, hindeme) is not found; and aeftemest was treated as a superlative of aeftere adj., and used both of time and space. Hence the corruption aftermest found already in 12th c.; then the word is unknown for 6 centuries, and the modern aftermost may be a new formation on aft, after, on analogy of foremost, hindermost, etc.: see -most.] + 1. Hindmost, last in order. Obs. c 880 Alfred Oros. iv. 6 Donne he sylf mid Sam fyrmestan dile wi3 Saes Eeftemestan fluje. c1000 ^Elfric O.T. 31 Deos boc is aeftemest on Saere bibliopecan.

f2. Of time: Last. Obs. c looo O.E. Gosp. John vii. 37 On |>am aeftemestan maeran freolsdaeje. c 1160 Hatton Gosp. ibid., On pam after-mesten maeren freolsdaeje. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 23 And elch man heren his dom bi eftemeste erdede.

3. Naut. Nearest the stern of the ship, most aft. *773 Hawkesworth Voy. (T.) I ordered the two foremost and two aftermost guns to be thrown overboard. 1834 M. Scott Cruise of Midge (1863) 63 We found a cluster of people at the aftermost part of the felucca.

t 'afterness. Obs. [f. after a. + -ness.] The quality of being after or later; posteriority. 1587 Golding De Mornay iv. (1617) 48 Time is but a measure of mouing, wherein there is both a forenesse and an afternesse. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 14 To shut out formerness and afterness, which Gods everlastingness has not.

AFTER-TREATMENT

237 4. Comb. afternoon(’s)-man, a tippler. 1614 Overbury A Wife, etc. (1638) 196 Make him an afternoones man. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel., Democr. to Reader (1657) 44 Beroaldus will have drunkards, afternoon men, and such as more then ordinarily delight in drink, to be mad.

Hence (rare) after'noony a. 1885 T. H. Huxley Let. 23 Feb. in L. Huxley Life of T. H. H. (1900) II. vi. 96 There is something idle and aftemoony about the air which whittles away one’s resolution.

after'nooner. Used in comb., as in Saturdayafternooner, one who has a holiday on Saturday afternoons. 1906 Daily Chron. 28 July 7/6 Thus giving early-closers and Saturday-afternooners a chance. 1927 Daily Tel. 7 June 3/1 If the amendment which I suggest is wrong for the Saturday afternooners, it is wrong for cricket.

t after'nooning, Obs. or dial. repast or bever.

The afternoon

1742 Bailey Yorksh.

the

(ed.

10)

Dondinner,

Afternooning.

after-pain ('aifte.pein, ae-). [after- 7.] 1. A pain which follows later. 797 J- E. Smith in Trans. Linn. Soc. IV. 221 Twenty New Genera of Plants .. Afzelia. Ord. Nat. Leguminosie Locus Africa aequinoctialis.. Nomen dedi in inventoris honorem, celeberrimi Adami Afzelii. 1874 Bindley & Moore Treas. Bot. II. 1258/1 Afzelia,.. with.. large flowers borne in short panicled racemes at the end of the branches. >955 Nomencl. Commerc. Timbers (B.S.I.) 10 The trade name afzelia is proposed for all species of this genus. In practice the West African species are usually grouped together as a single commercial timber. The East African species is usually marketed separately. >959 House & Garden July 41, 3-seater settee, afzelia wood frame.

|| ag (ax), int. S. Afr. [Afrikaans, f. Du. ach ach int.] An ejaculation expressing irritation, reproach, sympathy, etc. 1936 C. Birkby Thirstland Treks 47 Ja, we left the old village. Ag, it was a nice village and I iiked it. >958 L. van der Post Lost World Kalahari vi. 99 ‘Ag! Man!’ he exclaimed with a pronounced South African accent. >964 S. Milne False Witness xvi. 177 ‘Ag, Annie, a small boy can be in any number of places,’ said Steytler reassuringly. >969 A. Paton Kontakion for you Departed 105, I said to Elizabeth teasingly, hotv can a Roman Catholic join in an Anglican Communion? Elizabeth said, Ag, there’s only one God, isn't there? >972 [see SIS mt.]. >975 Darling (S. Afr.) 9 Apr. 95 ’Ag, shame,’ she babbles on, ‘you should of stayed by me, Blossl’

ag- pref. assimilated form of L. ad- to, at, before g, as in ag-glutinatus, ag-gravatus, ag-gressio. Reduced in OFr. to a-, and so entered Eng. as in a-greger, a-grever, a-grege, a-grieve. Afterwards refashioned after L. in all words that survived into mod.Eng., exc. a-gree (ag-gratare), and spelt ag- in all words taken from L. into mod.Fr. or Eng. As in other forms of ad-, erroneously substituted in 16th c. for a- from other sources, as a(g)grise, OE. a-grisan. In certain words, before g sounded (d3), the original ad- has been preferred, as ad-geniculate, ad-generate\ before gn- a- is found, as a-gnate (also ad-nate), a-gnize, a-gnomen (also adnomen). ag (aeg). Chiefly N. Amer. Colloq. abbrev. of AGRICULTURAL a., AGRICULTURE. Cf. MlN OF Ag and War Ag s.v. war sb.1 11. 1918 Dialect Notes V. 22 Ag, adj., agricultural, or pertaining to the study of agriculture. ‘He is going to an ag school.’ 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §829/2 Ag, ag coll, aggie, cow college, an agricultural college. 1958 Kingston (Ont.) Whig-Standard 14 Jan. 6/8 Don McArthur, ‘ag-rep’ for Frontenac County, will be the principal speaker. 1974 Ridge Citizen (Johnston, S. Carolina) 18 Apr. 8/8 Feed, seed, fertilizers, farm supplies and ag chemicals are manufactured and purchased for farmer members.

Ilaga, agha (a'ga:, ’a:g3). [Turk, agha master.] 1. A commander or chief officer in the Ottoman empire; originally a military title, but used also of civil officers and as a title of distinction. 1600 Pory Leo's Hist. Africa 386 Neither can they be judged by any but the Agaes. 1628 Digby Voy. to Medit. (1868) 15 The Agaw, the principall officer next to the Bassa. 1667 Lond. Gaz. cxxxv/2 The Aga of the Janisaries in quality of paymaster to the Army. 1865 Daily Tel. 6 Nov. 5/5 The different tribes.. and the aghas who are to command them.

2. Aga Khan [khan1], the title successively adopted by the spiritual leader or imam of the Khoja branch of Ismaili Muslims. A\so fig. 1842 H. C. Rawlinson Let. 6 Mar. in Pari. Papers 1843 XXXVII. 217 The Persian refugee, Agha Khan, is still a guest at Candahar. 1881 Times 14 Apr. 5/6 The death is announced of Aga Khan, Chief of the Khojas. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 163/1 The Aga Khan traced his descent from the royal house of Persia from the most remote, almost prehistoric times. 1951 W. Stevens Let. 13 Apr. (1967) 716 One is either tripe or the Aga Khan of letters, i960 H. A. R. Gibb in Encycl. Islam (ed. 2) I. 246 Agha Khan, properly Aka Khan .. was originally an honorary title at the court of the Kadjar Shahs of Persia, borne by Hasan ‘AIT §hah, who .. fled in 1840 to Sind. 1970 [see Khoja 2].

aft + -ward.]

‘In the direction of the stern.’ Smyth Sailor’s Wd.-bk. Also in form aftwards, and as adj.

aftyr,

yielding a marketable timber; a tree of this genus; also, its timber.

Obs., finally.

afzelia (asfzidia). Bot. [mod.L., f. the name of Adam Afzelius (1750-1837), Swedish botanist.] A genus of trees of tropical Africa and Asia

Aga2 ('digs). [Acronym, f. the initial letters of Sw. Svenska /Iktienbolaget Gasackumulator, Swedish Gas Accumulator Company, the original manufacturers.] A proprietary name for a type of large cooking stove or range (and water-heater), burning solid fuel and (later) gas or oil. Freq. attrib., esp. as Aga cooker, stove. >93> Trade Marks Jrnl. 15 July 972 Aga... Bell’s Heat Appliances Limited, 157 Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C.4., Manufacturers. 1937 Ibid. 10 Mar. 272/1 Aga... Cooking stoves, water heating stoves, and steam-heated hot water supply apparatus for domestic use. Aga Heat Limited,.. London, W.t; manufacturers. >938 L. MacNeice I crossed Minch vii. 98 Four Siamese cats, very large, sat on the Aga cooker. >956 M. Stewart Wildfire at Midnight xvi. 129 The cook was busy over the Aga. 1962 J. Cannan All is Discovered i. 10 Her daughters returned to the .. kitchen and resumed their occupation of leaning against the Aga stove and discussing their parents. 1962 I. Murdoch Unofficial Rose vi. 57 The big brightly lit stone-flagged kitchen was silent except for. . the perpetual purring of the Aga cooker. 1976 W. Trevor Children of Dynmouth viii. 169 She said it in the kitchen,.. looking round from the Aga where she was frying bacon. 1986 A.

AGACERIE

239

For Good of State n. ii. 46 A middle-aged solid fuel Aga stove. Price

Ilagacerie

(agasari).

[Fr.]

Allurement,

coquetry. 1809 Q. Rev. II. 182 One class of readers may perhaps be amused by the agaceries of the filles de chambre. 1818 Mrs. Opie New Tales III. 95 Till her mother gave her.. a very significant frown, her agaceries were addressed to me. 1848 A. H. Clough Bothie 11. 13 These, I think, no less than other agaceries, cloy one. 1853 Mrs. Gaskell Ruth I. iii. 66 He had seen others .. with many more agaceries calculated to set off the effect of their charms. 1883 Mrs. Oliphant Sheridan v. 174 That very transparent agacerie by which foolish men are sometimes attracted in the lower ranks of life.

t a'gad, int. Obs. [A euphemistic alteration of O God! earlier A God!] An expletive expressive of strength of feeling, conviction, etc.; = egad. 1728 Fielding hove in Sev. Masques 1. v. Agad, and that opinion is not singular. 1752 Mrs. Lennox Fem. Quixote vii. xiii. II. 168 Agad! I have no great mind to a halter.

Agadic (s'gaedik), a.

[f. Agada, a Latinized form of haggada.] Of or belonging to the Haggada, legendary (Rabbinic).

1878 Schiller-Szinessy in Academy 605/1 The beautiful, but disconnected, Agadic sayings of the ancient Rabbis. 1881 Athenaeum 30 Apr. 592/3 He invokes also the Agadic expositions as a help for his system.

again (s'gen, a'gein), adv., prep., conj. Forms:

1

ongegn, ongaegn, ongeaegn, ongen, onjean, onjan; later agen, ajean, ajan. South. 2 on3ein, o3ein, an3en, 2-4 a3ein, a3en, a3e, 3 ae, 3-4 a3eyn, a3ayn, aye, 4 ayein, a3een, 5 ayhen, ayhe, 5-6 ayen(e. North. 4 ogayn(e, ogain(e, 4-6 agayn(e, again(e, {Sc. agane, agone). Midi. 3 onn3aenn, a3ean, a3an, a3eon, a3on, agen, 3-4 ageyn, 5-6 ageyn(e, agein(e, agayn(e, 5-7 againe, 7-9 again, in poets agen. [1. OE. like the cogn. langs. shows two forms: (1) ongedn, earlier *ongeagn, ongeaggn, ongaegn, *ongagn, OHG. in gagan, cf. ON. gagn sb., gagn- adv. pref.; (2) ongen, earlier ongegn, ongegn, OS. angegin, OHG. in gegin, in gegini (MHG, engegene, engein, mod.G. entgegen), ON. i gegn (Sw. igen, Dan. igjen); f. on, in + (1) gagn, (2) gegn, best explained as:—*gag(a)na, *gag(a)ni, variant el¬ and 1- stems of gag{a)n. Not found in Gothic. From ongen came the various southern forms of which ayen was the type; from the earlier ongegn, ongegn, the type ayein; from agean, the southern and midi, types ayan, ayon; from the earlier ongaegn, ongaegn (perh. influenced later by Norse), the northern a-gain. The late agen was a mixed form between ayen and again, and showed the common literary pronunciation even when again was written; hence it was used by the poets down to the present century (found 1834), but this is now obs. 2. The primary meaning of gagn, gegn seems to have been ‘direct, straight’ (see gain a. and sb., and cf. ON. gegn adj.), whence on-gegn ‘in a direct line with, opposite, facing locally,’ and so extended to all ideas of meeting, opposition, reversal, recurrence, repetition. Originally a separable adverbial particle, as in ongegn-cuman, which, when separated from the vb., became an adv. or prep, according to the construction: he cymed agen, he him cymed agen, he cymed him agen, he cymed agen him or hine. 3. As early as 1130 there arose in the south a variant with advb. genitive ajenes, againes, corrupted bef. 1400 to ajenst, against (see next word) as the prepositional form. Early in 16th c. again was restricted to the advb. use, and against alone used as prep, (and conj.). In Sc. and north Eng. where against was not adopted, again still retains all its early constructions, occasionally borrowed also by southern writers since 1525.] A. adv. 1. fa. In the opposite direction; back. Obs. 993 Batt. Maldon 137 Dset spere sprengde, Sxt hit sprang ongean. c 1220 Leg. St. Kath. 1368 & ba binden ham swa, pe fet & te honden, pat ha wrungen ajain. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xiii. 13 Be thou not to gredi, lest thou be put ajeen [1611 put back], c 1400 Apol. for Loll. 105 pe wifofLoth, pat..loking a^en, was tumid in to an image of salt. Ibid. No man leying hand to pe plowe, and loking a$en, is able to pe kyndam of God. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. clxiii. 147 The walsshmen .. were so strong that they dryuen the englysshmen ageyne.

b. esp. with go, come, wend, turn, throw, back, esp. all the way back, back to the point of starting. Obs. exc. in the arch, and dial, ‘turn again,’ and as in d. c 1000 TElfric Horn. (Sweet 77) Gecyrde se apostol onjean mid miclum wur6mynte. 1031 O.E. Chron. (Parker MS.) Her com Cnut ajan to Englalonde. 1070 Ibid. Swa Thomas to pam timan ajean ferde buton bletsunga. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 79 3if pu mare spenest of pine hwan ic a3en cherre.' al ic pe jelde. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 91 Elhc cristene man makeS pis dai procession fro chirche to chirche and eft agen. c 1250 Gen. & Exod. 3267 Do quoSen he, ‘wende we a-gen, An[d] israel folc lete we ben.’ c 1300 Beket

147 And was oute threo 3er and an half, er he a3e com. 1387 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. I. 407 Fynde and see, And panne torne home a3e. J398-Barth. De P R. IX. iii. (1495) 347 A cercle that comyth agayne into itself and is renewed. 1513 More Edw. V (1641) 17 But sith things passed cannot be called againe. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 11. i. 217 Nay, come againe, good Kate, I am a gentleman. 1611-Cyrrib. iv. iii. 1 Againe: and bring me word how ’tis with her. 1611 Bible Judg. iii. 19 Hee himselfe turned againe from the quarries. -Luke x. 35 When I come again, I will repay thee [1881 Revised I, when I come back again, will repay thee], 1678 Bunyan Pilgrim 9 Come then, Neighbour Pliable, let us turn again, and go home. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 363 Go and shut the Chamber-door and come to me again. Arch. ‘Turn again Whittington, thrice Lord Mayor of London!’ Mod. Sc. I have come far enough, it is time for me to turn again.

fc. to and again: to and fro, backwards and forwards. Obs. 1628 Digby Voy. to Medit. (1868) 7 Wee plyed to and againe the Spanish shore. 1665 Pepys Diary 15 July, Staid an hour crossing the water to and again. 1697 Perry Hist. Coll. Am. Col. Ch. They all sat down not at a table but to and again about the room as we are now sitting. 1702 W. J. tr. Bruyn's Voy. to Levant ii. 3 A white Plume of Peacocks Feathers.. which they wafted to and agen to drive off the Flies. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1858) 356 He walked along the shore, to-and-again, with his father. 1736 Bailey (Fol.).

d. strengthened with back, re-turn; thus passing into 3. (In OE. eft ‘again’ was strengthened by on^ean ‘back’; in mod.Eng. again having taken the place of eft requires back in place of ongean.) 1052 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) And gewende pa Godwine eorl ut agean .. and 6a o6ra scipu 5 ewenden heom eft ongean to Sandwic. 1506 Guylford Pylgr. 7 The 16th day of June we retournyd ayen to Venys. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. iii. 8 Nurse, come backe againe. 1611 Bible Prov. ii. 19 None that goe vnto her, returne againe. 1813 Scott Trierm. 11. xxii, Recall thine oath! and to her glen Poor Gyneth can return agen.

2. In reaction or reciprocal action; in return, in reply, in response, back; either of an action returned, or one done in return for it. Obs. or arch. exc. in ‘Answer again,’ and as in b, c. c 1220 Leg. St. Kath. 1331 We nullen, ne ne duren, warpen na word a3ain. c 1305 St. Edm. Conj. 31 Hi seide a3e pat hi ne mi3te no3t bi so lute beo. c 1386 Chaucer Squieres T. 124 And answere hym in his langage ageyn [Lansd. a3eine, Camb. a-geyn]. v, orig. ‘a gathering or assembly’ (f. dy-eiv to lead, bring with one), esp. for the public games; hence ‘the contest for the prize at the games,’ and by extension, ‘any contest or struggle.’ The pi. is usually in the Gr. form ay coves agones (s'gsoniiz).] 1 Gr. Antiq. A public celebration of games, a contest for the prize at those games; also fig.

.

a 1660 Hammond Serm. (T.) Fit for combats and wrestlings and so came out to practise in these agones. Serm. (1694) 106 (T.) They must do their exercises too—be anointed to the agon and to the combat. 1846 Grote Greece II. 11. iv. 422 Those religious games or agones instituted by Herakles.

ci66o Sancroft

2. A verbal contest or dispute between two characters in a Greek play. Also transf. 1887 Amer. Jrnl. Philol. VIII. 197 The participants in an Agon are the Choros.., the two antagonists, the judge, and the clown. 1914 F. M. Cornford Origin Attic Comedy i. 2 What is now generally called the Agon, a fierce ‘contest’ between the representatives of two parties or principles, which are in effect the hero and villain of the whole piece. 1918 R. C. Flickinger Greek Theater & its Drama 41 The agon, a ‘dramatized debate’ or verbal duel between two actors, each supported by a semi-chorus. 1932 T. S. Eliot Sweeney Agonistes 23 Fragment of an Agon.

t 'agonal, -el, sb. Obs. rare~l. [? subst. use of Fr. agonal, ? agonel, quasi liber agonalis ‘book of agonies’: cf. manual, Fr. manuel.] A martyrology. 1610 Holland tr. Camden’s Brit. (1637) 220 An old Agonel. 1695 Gibson tr. ibid.. We find it in an ancient Agonal.

agonal ('aeganal), a. [f. Gr. dyutv (see -al.] 1. Of or pertaining to an agon.

agon) +

1770 tr. Mme. Fiquet du Boccage’s Lett. II. 38 Sea-fights are now exhibited in the agonal circus called the square of Navonne. 1838 Fraser’s Mag. Nov. 516 Come to us Our saviour, and the patron of our games: And with thee come our Agonal deities all. 2. [f. agony.] Of, pertaining to, or occurring

during agony, esp. the death agony. 1901 Jrnl. Exper. Med. Jan. 344 A condition which, if not due solely to agonal contraction, might at least favor the production of diverticula in the upper part. 1961 Lancet 29 July 266/1 Antemortem autolysis may occur when the agonal period is drawn out.

agonarch ('aeganaik). rare-0. [ad. Gr. aywvapxr)s a judge of a contest, f. aycov (see agon) + -apysgs ruler.] ‘A judge or overseer in feats of activity, a master of revels.’ Blount Glossogr. 1656; whence in mod. Diets.

agone

(a'gDn), ppl. a., arch, and poet.

= ago,

q.v.

agoniadin (a'gaoniadin). Chem. [f. Agoniada + A glycoside, Ci0H14O6, contained in Agoniada or Agonia bark (obtained fr. Plumieria lancifolia). -in.]

1872 Watts Diet. Chem. 2nd Supp. 30.

agonic (a'gonik), a. [mod. f. Gr. aywv-os, aybbvtos, without angle (f. a priv. 4 ytovla angle), + -ic.] Having or making no angle, having no inclination; as in agonic line, the irregular line passing through the two magnetic poles of the earth along which the magnetic needle points directly north or south; the line of no magnetic variation. 1863 Atkinson tr. Ganot’s Physics vm. §674 In certain parts of the earth the magnet coincides with the geographical meridian. These points are connected by an irregularly curved imaginary line, called a line of no variation or agonic line.

fa'gonious, a.

Obs. [a. Fr. agonieux (cf. It. agonioso): see agony and -ous.] Full of agony. 1494 Fabyan vi. clxi. 154 Lewys had long lyen in this agonyous sykenes. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 575 The harsh astringent fierce original Poysons do.. put Nature into an agonious Condition.

agonism ('aeg3niz(3)m).

?

Obs.~°

[ad.

Gr.

ayuiviofia a contest, or its prize, f. ayojvl^-eodat: see AGONIZE.]

1. A combat, an athletic match. 1742 Bailey, Agonism, Johnson and 1775 Ash,

a Combat or Trial of Skill. 1755 Agonism, contention for a prize.

2. The prize of a contest. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Agonism, the reward or prize won by activities; the reward of victory.

AGONIST agonist ('aeganist). [ad. Gr. ayojviOT-fjs a combatant in the games.] 1. ‘A contender for prizes.’ J. rare 1626 Cockeram, Agonist, a Champion. 1859 I. Taylor Nilus in Ess. etc. 1859, 161 Happiest of mothers am I, who have borne so noble an agonist.

2. A person engaged in a contest or struggle; a protagonist. (For the spec, sense in quot. 1914 cf. agon 2.) 1914 F. M. Cornford Origin Attic Comedy v. 71 Three, or sometimes four, roles are involved in the Agon... First there are the two Adversaries (as we shall call them). For the sake of convenience, we shall distinguish them as the ‘Agonist’ and the ‘Antagonist’. The Agonist is the hero, who is attacked, is put on his defence, and comes off victorious. 1921 Glasgow Herald 4 Aug. 5/3 He knows too well the respective roles of agonist and spectator of life. 1933 E. K. Chambers Eng. Folk-Play 23 The culminating point of the Drama is of course the Combat. It will be convenient to call the champion who falls the Agonist and his vanquisher the Antagonist. 1934 Punch 14 Feb. 195/1 Since this is a novel and not an economic treatise, the high lights are naturally focussed on particular agonists.

3. One who advertises in an ‘agony column’ (see agony 1 a). 1915 Chambers's J ml. 6 Feb. 149/1 Yet somebody must respond, or a number of the ‘agonists’ would require to retire.. from the business. 1934 I. Brown in Essays of Year T933~4 P- xx> He even scours the advertisements, for the Agonists of The Times are often helpful.

4. Physiol. A muscle whose contraction is directly responsible for the movement of a part of the body. Also agonist muscle. Cf. ANTAGONIST 4. 1925 Arch. Neurol. & Psychiatry XIII. 291 The splendid researches of Duchenne of Boulogne, which restate Winslow’s idea in even more categorical terms by claiming a simultaneous contraction of agonist and antagonist muscles during the production of movement. 1932 Jrnl. Bone & Joint Surg. XIV. 2 The increasing elastic tension of the antagonist and the decreasing elastic tension of the contracting agonist determine the neutral point of equilibrium. 1949 New Gould Med. Diet. 33/1 When flexing the elbow, the biceps is the agonist and the triceps is the antagonist. 1980 Cone. Med. Diet. 33/1 Antagonists relax to allow the agonists to effect movement.

5. Pharm.

A chemical which can not only combine with a receptor (receptor 3 c), like an antagonist, but when it does so stimulates it, resulting in an observable effect. 1955 Pharmacol. Reviews VII. 211 The term ‘reversible competitive antagonism’ is used in this review to designate that type of antagonism in which the antagonist competes with the agonist by reacting reversibly with the same receptors with which the agonist reacts. 1970 Nature 10 Oct. 135/1 Trigonelline was found to have little pharmacological activity, being about io5 times less active as an agonist than acetylcholine, and with no detectable antagonist activity. 1972 Burgen & Mitchell Gaddum's Pharmacol, (ed. 7) 6/2 One of the dilemmas of pharmacology is to explain just what it is that makes some members of a drug series agonists and some antagonists. 1977 Sci. Amer. Mar. 44/2 All opiate agonists, or analgesically active substances, show basic similarities in their molecular architecture. 1983 Fortune 24 Jan. 88/2 An agonist not only fits a receptor molecule but also activates it to initiate some operation in a cell.

agonistarch (aegs'mstaik). [f. dyoovior-fjs a combatant + apx-6s ruler.] One who trained combatants for the games. 1824 in Crabb.

agonistes (aegD*nistirz).

[a. Gr. dywviorfjs (see agonist).] Used postpositively as epithet of a person who is an agonist (sense 2), in allusion to Milton’s Samson Agonistes. 1932 T. S. Eliot {title) Sweeney Agonistes. 1946 B. H. Bronson {title) Johnson agonistes: and other essays. 1969 G. Wills {title) Nixon Agonistes.

agonistic (asgs'mstik), a. [ad. Gr. aycovioTiK-os of or pertaining to an aycovioT-fjs or agonist.] 1. a. Of or pertaining to the athletic contests of ancient Greece; hence, pertaining to athletic feats generally, athletic. 1648 Jos. Beaumont Psyche xi. ccvi, Smeared in 5s bloody Agonistik Gore. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Agonistic amounts to much the same with athletic. 1857 Birch Anc. Pottery (1858) II. 32 An Agonistic inscription.. reading, 'Damocleidas (was victor) in the horse race.’ 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 447 The many military and agonistic metaphors in his Epistles.

b. Zool. Pertaining to or designating animal behaviour associated with hostility between individuals. 1951 Scott & Fredericson in Physiol. Zool. XXIV. 273/1 When fighting behavior is analyzed, it is found to be one of several patterns of behavior... Other common and closely related patterns are escape behavior, defensive behavior, and passivity... It is with this general group of behavioral adjustments, which may be given the name ‘agonistic behavior’, that this paper is concerned. 1970 Nature 5 Dec. 960/1 After the capture of meat there were often agonistic encounters over its possession. 1980 S. Afr. Jrnl. Sci. LXXVI. 415/1 The facial resultants of conflict between.. tendencies .. for attack and those for flight.. are sometimes referred to as the ‘agonistic faces’. 1981 Oxf. Compan. Animal Behaviour 13/2 Agonistic behaviour may also include activities that are not aroused in direct response to an opponent, but are more a matter of routine. The early morning song of many birds, and the scent marking of territory boundaries in mammals are examples of this.

2. Rhet. Polemic, combative, overcome in argument.

AGONY

262

striving

to

a 1660 Hammond Serm. 589 (T.) The prophetick writings were not, saith St. Peter, 18 las ImXvotws (I conceive in an agonistick sense) of their own starting or incitation. 1677 Gale Crt. of Gentiles III. Pref., A thetic and dogmatic method, rather than agonistic and polemic. 1836 H. Taylor Statesman xxx. 225 If knowledge be argumentative and wit agonistic, the society becomes an arena, a 1857 De Quincey Dr. Parr (Beeton) 241 As a scholar he was brilliant; but he consumed his power in agonistic displays.

3. Strained, aiming at effect; simulating strong feeling, tending to exaggeration of feeling. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pres. (1858) 250 Agonistic posturemakings. 1864 I. Taylor in Gd. Wds. 943 Long before the coming on of the modern agonistic paroxysm in literature.

agonistical (aega'nistiksl), a. 1. = agonistic 1. ? Obs.

[f. prec. + -al1.]

1653 Hammond N. Test. (T.) TtXeiovodat, in the agonistical notion, we have formerly explained. 1725 Blackwall Sacr. Cl. I. 335 (T.) To say nothing of the beautiful metaphors and noble agonistical terms. 1755 Johnson and 1775 Ash, Agonistical, belonging to prize-fighting. 2. Rhet. = agonistic 2. a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. i. 20 With a struggling, agonistical, and contentious reason. 1840 H. Rogers Ess. II. v. 240 Aristotle has happily and aptly called the ‘agonistical’ or ‘wrestling’ style, that style by which a speaker earnestly strives to make a present audience see and feel what he wishes them to see and feel.

agonistically (segs'mstiksli), adv. [f. prec. + -LY2.] In an agonistic manner, argumentatively. 1836 Arnold in Life (1844) II. viii. 33 Having written once agonistically, I wish next to write in another manner.

agonistics (aega'nistiks).

[pi. of agonistic a. used subst. Cf. Fr. agonistique, and Gr. 17 ayu>vi.aTi.KTj the agonistic (art).] That part of gymnastics which has reference to athletic combats, such as those practised in the ancient games. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., A learned work on the subject of agonistics. a 1859 Worcester cites Q. Rev.

fago'nizant. Obs. ‘Certain Friers in Italy, who assisted those who were in Agonies.’ Bailey. agonize ('seganaiz), v. [prob. a. Fr. agonise-r or its original, the med.L. agoniza-re, ad. Gr. ayatvll-codai, to contend in the agon, to struggle. The trans. use is however confined to Eng. and seems an independent application of the word, after the analogy of verbs in -ize from the Gr. active v.] 1. trans. To subject to agony, to torture. Also absol. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. (1877) 72 And seyng her thus agonized..he demaunded of her the cause thereof. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 823 Or whom some serpent’s sting doth agonize. 1799 Sheridan Pizarro iv. ii, The sharpest tortures that ever agonized the human frame. 1853 Robertson Serm. Ser. iv. xvii. (1876) 220 This power of sin to agonize is traced to the law. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh vii. 173, I will not let thy hideous secret out To agonise the man I love. 2. intr. To suffer agony, to writhe in pain or

anguish, to be in the throes of death. (From Fr.) 1664 Evelyn Sylva (1776) 484 The Olive under which our blessed Saviour Agonized. 1732 Pope Ess. on Man 1. 198 To smart and agonize at ev’ry pore. 1762 Falconer Shipwreck 1. 74 Where dying victims agonize in pain. 1810 T. Maurice Hist. Hindostan (1820) I. 1. xiii. 519 The dreadful catastrophe in which nature agonized, and a world was destroyed.

3. intr. To contend in the arena; to struggle or strive in physical exercise; to wrestle. (In reference to orig. Gr. sense; also in med.L. and It.) Usually fig. 1711 Shaftesbury Charact. (1737) III. 351 He agonizes, and with all his strength of reason endeavours to overcome himself. 1863 W. Phillips Speeches xvi. 347 The nation agonizes this hour to recognize man as man. 1879 Farrar St. Paul II. 123 [Paul] most earnestly entreats the Romans to agonise with him in their prayers to God.

4 .fig. To make desperate or convulsive efforts for effect. Now freq. (colloq.), to worry intensely {over or about something); to struggle to reach a decision. 1865 Athenaeum No. 1966. 26/2 Every one who has no real fancy seems agonizing after originality. 1872 G. Macdonald Wilf. Cumb. I. xv. 246, I might agonize in words for a day and I should not express the delight. 1946 R. Graves Poems 1938-1945 25 When the pines agonized with flaws of wind And flowers glared up at her with frantic eyes. 1961 Manas 5 Apr. 1/1 He is a Craig’s wife who agonizes about tobacco ash on the living room rug. 1961 Texas Studies Lit. & Lang. III. 281 Pip agonizes over the theft that his own hands have committed. 1969 Word Study Oct. 7/2 My purpose here is not to agonize over a sorry past. 1973 Times 24 May 8/6 Mr Hoover had troubles of his own while the White House was agonizing over the Pentagon Papers. 1983 Listener 10 Feb. 9/3 We agonised for two seconds about whether to cast McGee, the Roman Catholic husband with ‘a little infection’, as a Martian.

agonized ('aeganaizd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.] 1. Subjected to agony, tortured, in anguish. 1583 [See agonize i], 1828 Scott F.M. Perth III. 329 ‘He is dead!’ screamed the agonized parent. 1876 Green Short Hist. viii. §8. 553 The agonized loyalty, which strove to save Charles. 2. Expressing agony, full of distress.

1853 Kane Grinnell Exped. xxxii. (1856) 279 One wild, booming, agonized note. 1882 Daily News 7 Mar. 5/4 His reading being interrupted by.. agonised yawns, and other signs of impatience.

agonizedly ('aega.naizidli), adv.

[f. prec. + -LY2.] In an agonized manner; in tones of agony or anguish. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk. Bk. (1872) 166 ‘Niece Matilda,’ cried Sir Roger, agonizedly. 1870 Stand. 26 Nov., France is crying agonisedly to every one of her sons to up and help her.

agonizer ('aeg3naiz3(r)). [f.

agonize v. + -er1.] One who agonizes; in Society slang, One who makes convulsive efforts for effect. 1879

Daily Tel. 11 Dec., The agonisers of the pianoforte.

agonizing ('aegsnaizit)), vbl. sb. [f.

agonize v. + The action of putting forth excessive exertion, struggling, suffering anguish. -ING1.]

1813 Mrs. Schimmelpenninck tr. Lancelot's Tour (1816) I. 71 This agonizing must as much relate to that vile body, which even St. Paul kept under. 1882 Pall Mall G. 14 Nov. 5 [His] continual agonizings with his hopeless passion.

agonizing ('aegsnaizir)), ppl. a. [f.

agonize v. +

-ING2.]

f. a. Causing torturing.

agony or extreme

anguish,

1686 Dryden Hind. & P. in. 287 O sharp convulsive pangs of agonizing pride! 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 435 The lifted ax, the agonizing wheel. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 11. xiii. 64 With a smile of agonising courtesy. 1861 Macaulay Hist. Eng. V. 45 What Fenwick must have suffered, the agonizing struggle between the fear of shame and the fear of death.

b. agonizing reappraisal, a reassessment of a policy, position, etc., painfully forced on one by a radical change of circumstances, or by a realization of what the existing circumstances really are. (Chiefly a political and journalistic catch-phrase.) *953 J- F- Dulles in N.Y. Times 15 Dec. 14/3 If..the European Defence Community should not be effective; if France and Germany remain apart... That would compel an agonizing reappraisal of basic United States policy. 1958 Economist 18 Oct. 222/2 New Zealand .. is being forced into an agonizing reappraisal of its domestic policies. 1958 Star 9 Dec., As if in response to new directions from an agonising reappraisal in MCC’s room at lunch, the scoring spurted as Cowdrey twice swung Benaud to the leg fence.

2. Suffering agony; writhing anguish; in the throes of death.

in

pain

or

1666 in Phil. Trans. I. 249 An extraordinary Restorative and Cordiall, recovering frequently with it agonizing persons. 1728 Thomson Spring 586 Convulsive twist in agonizing folds. 1812-21 Combe Dr. Synt., Consolation I. (Chandos) 129 His agonising bosom bums.

agonizingly ('sego.naizirjli), adv.

[f. prec. + -LY2.] In an agonizing manner; with painful or desperate struggles. 11841 Kingsley Lett. & Mem. I. 52 Struggles.. which made him feel more agonizingly weak than ever, i860 Ruskin Mod. Painters V. VI. vii. §7 They.. fail egregiously; —ridiculously;—it may be, agonizingly.

agonothet(e (s'gsunsGirt, -Get). Gr. Antiq. [ad. Gr. aywvodeTTjs f. aywv contest + Bcttjs a disposer; f. vbl. stem de- to place. Also used in the Gr. forms.] A superintendent or director of the great public games of Greece. 1626 Cockeram, Agonotheth, a Judge in masteries of actiuity. 1734 tr. Rollin’s Anc. Hist. IV. x. 405 Of which games the Amphictyons were judges and agonothetae. 1865 Athenaeum No. 1964, 818/1 The agonothet for each year 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 505 He gravely assumed the titles of archon and agonothetes.

agonothetic

(s.gsunsu'Geuk), see prec. and pertaining to an agonothete. ayuivodertK-os:

1731 in Bailey; whence in Johnson,

a. [ad. Gr. -ic.] Of or etc.

f'agonous, a.

Obs. rare~x. [f. med.L. agon death struggle (a. Gr. aywv contest) + -ous.] Struggling, engaged in mortal combat. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 274 This agonous condition and strugling strife of the Properties of Nature.

agony (’aegsm).

Also 4 agonye, 5-7 agonie. [prob. formed by Wyclif on the L. agonia of the Vulgate; though also found in 14th c. Fr., agonie. The L. is a. Gr. aywvla contest, hence, mental struggle, anguish; f. aywv, agon q.v.] The development of the senses in Gr. was:—1. A struggle for victory in the games; 2. Any struggle; 3. Mental struggle, anguish, e.g. Christ’s anguish in Gethsemane. But the historical appearance of the meanings in Eng. was as follows: 1. a. Anguish of mind, sore trouble or distress, a paroxysm of grief, agony column, (a) the column of a newspaper that contains special advertisements, particularly those for missing relatives or friends, and thus often gives evidence of great distress; (6) a regular newspaper or magazine feature containing

AGONYCLITE readers’ questions about personal difficulties, with replies from the columnist; cf. problem page s.v. problem 7(b); agony aunt(ie), a familiar name for the (female) editor of an agony column (sense b); in extended use, an adviser on personal, psychological, etc., problems. c 1386 Chaucer Miller’s T. 266 This man is falle.. In som woodnesse, or in som agonye. 1494 Fabyan v. cxvii. 91 Fredegunda.. sore was abasshed, and in great fere and agony. 1611 Bible 2 Mac. iii. 14 There was no small agonie throughout the whole citie. 1769 Junius Lett. xix. 83 He sunk under the charge in an agony of confusion and despair. 1863 Burton Bk. Hunter 40 It was agony to him to hear the beggar’s cry of distress. 1863 Fun 3 Oct. 23/2 Our own agony column. 1880 Times 28 Dec. 10/1 A cryptogram in the agony column. 1930 Wyndham Lewis Let. 30 July (1963) 190 The agony-column of the Times has echoed the rage of people who considered themselves attacked in the Apes. *975 P- Makins Evelyn Home Story 9 Perhaps the biggest obstacle the ‘agony aunties' faced in the ’thirties was that neither the queries they dealt with nor the publications which printed them were taken seriously. Ibid. xiv. 158 The actual writing style of agony columns has changed quite noticeably over the years. 1979 Observer 11 Mar. 9 Marriage is something I’ve never wanted and writing an agony column has confirmed that. — Irma Kurtz. 1979 R. Kent Aunt Agony Advises xii. 265 Perhaps a university should start an agony auntie course. 1983 Daily Tel. 7 Nov. 3/4 Confidential counselling ‘agony aunts’—to help police officers under stress is recommended in a report presented to chief constables. 1984 S. Townsend Growing Pains A. Mole 19, I can’t go on like this. I have written to Auntie Clara, the Agony Aunt.

b. Hence, Intensity or paroxysm of pleasure. a 1725 Pope Odyssey x. 492 With cries and agonies of wild delight. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Mak. Flor. v. 138 He struck the marble in an agony of pleasure and content, bidding it ‘Speak’!

2. spec.

The mental struggle or anguish of Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. 1382 Wyclif Luke xxii. 43 And he maad in agonye [ether angwische or stryf] preiede lengere. [Vulg. Et factus in agonia, prolixius orabat.] 1526 Tindale ibid., He was in an agonye. 1557 Genev., 1611, and Revised, ibid., And being in an agonie, he prayed more earnestly. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 793 As cried Christ ere His agony.

3. The convulsive throes, or pangs of death; the death struggle. (med.L. agon mortis.) Seldom now used in this sense without qualification, as agony of death, mortal agony. Compl. Scotl. xiv. 121 Quhen darius vas in the agonya and deitht thrau. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 867 To moue wilde laughter in the throate of death? It cannot be, it is impossible: Mirth cannot moue a soule in agonie. 1715 Burnet Own Time( 1766) I. 432 On a sudden she fell into the agony of death. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. I. 800/1 The death-struggle, or agony. 1549

4. a. Extreme bodily suffering, such as to produce writhing or throes of the body. 1607 Dekker Westward Hoe (1873) II. 347 O quickly, quickly, shees sicke and taken with an Agony. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 861 Here in perpetual agonie and pain. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 157 The agony the poor woman was in. 1859 Tennyson Elaine 850 Brain-feverous in his heat and agony. 1864-Boadicea 84 Ran the land with Roman slaughter, multitudinous agonies.

b. transf. and fig.

.2

!835-40 etc. [see pile v 2 b]. 1863 Geo. Eliot Let. 23 Oct. (1956) IV. hi We shall soon be in the agonies of moving. 1924 R. Campbell Flaming Terrapin ii. 25 The mountains frown, Locked in their tetanous agonies of stone. 1932 W. B. Yeats Words for Music 2 Dying into a dance, An agony of trance, An agony of flame that cannot singe a sleeve.

5. A struggle or contest. (Rarely without some shade of the preceding senses.) 1677 Decay Chr. Piety 408 (T.) Till he have thus denudated himself of all these encumbrances he is utterly unqualified for these agonies. 1859 De Quincey Caesars Wks. X. 89 He was most truly in an agony, according to the original meaning of that word; for the conflict was great between two master principles of his nature. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. VII. xvm. ii. 117 Which lasted.. above three hours; and was the crisis, or essential agony, of the Battle.

f a'gonyclite. Obs. [ad. L. agonyclita, a Gr. ayowtcXiT-qs, f. a not + yovv knee + -kXlt-os bending, f. vbl. stem kXlv- bend.] ‘Hereticks, in the seventh century, whose distinguishing tenet was, never to kneel, but to deliver their prayers standing.’ Bailey. 1710 T. Ward Eng. Ref. 361 (D.) To God he will not bow his knee Like an old Agonyclitee [? for Agonyclitae, L. pi.]

fa-'good, adv., prop. phr. [a prep.' + good; cf. afresh.'] In good earnest; thoroughly, heartily. a 1536 Tindale Prol. Jonah Wks. I. 456 The nature of all wicked is, when they have sinned a good, to seek.. to drive the remembrance of sin out of their thoughts. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. iv. 170 And at that time I made her weepe a good. 1606 Holland Sueton. 188 Ran in a good to helpe him. 1671 Welch Trav. 258 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 339 The company that stood about did laugh at him a-good. [Cf. mod. dial., To laugh a good one, run a good one, etc.]

AGRANULOCYTE

263 Greece 1.1. i. 2 The custom of occasionally convoking and consulting the divine Agora. 1862 E. Falkener Ephesus 1. iv. 63 The Greeks, in these hot climates, loved to have water in some form in the centre of their agorEe. 1886 W. T. Stead in Contemp. Rev. May 654 The telegraph and the printing-press have converted Great Britain into a vast agora, or assembly of the whole community. 1941 Auden New Year Let. 111. 53 The agora of work and news Where each one has the right to choose His trade, his corner and his way. Comb. 1948 L. MacNeice Holes in Sky 66 Ancient Athens Was a sparrow-chatter of agora-gibes. Grote

agoraphobe ('aegarafsub), sb. and a.

[Backformation f. agoraphobia.] A. sb. A person who suffers from agoraphobia. B. adj. Causing or conducive to agoraphobia. 1955 New Yorker 13 Aug. 49/1 The inmates include suicidal types, agoraphobes, and plain nervous people. 1958 Listener 13 Nov. 776/1 This entirely synthetic agoraphobe arcadia. 1970 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 4 Sept. 12/3 The agoraphobe, for example, is taken on to a large common or moor and simply left there to suffer for several hours at a time until he learns to bear it. 1984 Forbes (N.Y.) 18 June 82/2 Schwartz, now 60, is an agoraphobe .. who rarely leaves his studio.

agoraphobia

Med. [f. Gr. fear.] (See quot.)

(.aegDra'faubia).

(see agora) + -cf>ofi(a 1873 Jrnl. Mental Sc. XIX. 456 Dr. C. Westphal has an article on Agoraphobia; by this he means the fear of squares or open places. ayopa

agoraphobic agoraphobia agoraphobia;

(.aegDra'fsubik),

+

-ic.]

a.

(sb.)

[f.

Of or pertaining to

(one who

is)

suffering

from or

affected with agoraphobia. Also transf. 1884 Lancet 27 Dec. 1141/1 The giddiness which accompanies his agoraphobic attacks. 1898 Lancet 19 Nov. 1322/2 All the time that I was an ‘agoraphobic’ I attended church regularly with my family, but we always sat close to the door. There I was safe. 1936 A. Strachey tr. Freud's Inhib., Sympt. ed to pe uorlorene. Ibid. 140 Alneway agrayj?ed, ase byep pe ssipmen in ssipe. c 1350 Will. Palerne 1597 Purueaunce pat prest was, to pepul agreiped.

2. To accoutre, dress, deck. 1340 Ayenb. 140 Hy hise agraypep and ayet mid alle hire ournemens. c 1350 Will. Palerne 52 In gode clones of gold agreped ful riche, c 1460 Launfal 904 Thyn halle agrayde and hele the walles.

3. To dress (a wound). 1340 Ayenb. 148 Me ssel zueteliche pe wonden agraypi.

4. refl. and hence intr. To make oneself ready, to prepare (to do any thing). C1315 Shoreham 126 Into the blysse of hevene sty, To agredy worthy scholde hy be At hyre assumpeion. 1340 Ayenb. 173 He hine wolde agraypi ase zone ase he mi3te.

t a'graithing, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. prec. + -ing1.] Attiring; dress, decoration. 1340 Ayenb. 216 Hire coustouse robes, and hire opre agraypinges. Ibid. 176 Agraypep hire heaueden mid preciouse agraypinges.

agral ('aegral), a. rare—1,

[ad. L. agral-is — agrar-is, f. ager field, country.] Of or belonging to the fields; = agrarian 4.

agot,

Obs. [The only part found of vb. agrame, agreme, agrome, coinciding in form and sense with OFr. agramir, agremir (also engr-) chiefly used in pa. pple. agrami, etc.; f. a to (or en in) + gram adj. (Pr. gram, It. gramo) a. OHG. gram, angry. But OE. had also gram adj. and gremian, gremman vb., to enrage, ME. gremien, greme, whence a-gremed might have been formed with a- pref. 1, independently of Fr. (cf. OHG. ergremen). The special influence of OFr. agrami seems clear in the form agramed, but see grame, greme.] Angered, vexed, enraged.

obs. form of agate.

agoten, pa. pple. of

aget-en v. Obs., to pour.

agouti, agouty (a'guiti).

Also aguti. [a. Fr. agouti, Sp. aguti, a. aguti, acuti, native Indian name.] 1. A genus of rodents, belonging to the Cavy or Guinea-pig family; the common species (Dasyprocta agouti) is an animal of the size and appearance of a hare, common in the W. Indies and adjacent parts of S. America. 1731 Bailey, Agouty (in America) a little Beast of the shape and size of a rabbit. 1830 E. Bennett Zool. Gard. Del. I. 295 The Long-nosed Agouti.. is now almost confined to St. Lucia. 1855 Kingsley Westw. Ho (1861) 281 Smoking agoutis out of the hollow trees.

2. The brindled appearance exhibited by the agouti as a result of individual hairs of its fur being banded in their pigmentation; such a banded condition of a hair or fur; any animal with such fur. Also attrib. or as adj. 1903 Proc. Zool. Soc. II. 73 The pigments in wild M[us] musculus or sylvaticus are .. of three kinds .. black.. brown .. yellow... The different colour-types of fancy mice... i. Ordinary Cinnamon (or Agouti)... This is doubtless the ‘grey’ of most writers... 2. Golden Agouti. Like (1) but yellower. Contains brown and yellow, without black. 1905 Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. XL. 62 Its color [$c. that of the house mouse] is usually spoken of as gray, the ‘agouti’ of fanciers. 1911 R. C. Punnett Mendelism (ed. 3) v. 46 The F2 generation from such a cross consists of agoutis and albinos in the ratio 3:1. 1912 C. J. Davies Fancy Mice (ed. 5) v. 39 Fancy mice may be roughly classified as follows:.. 1. Agouti (wild colour), carries three pigments, black, chocolate, and yellow. 1977 Sci. Amer. Nov. 104 (caption) Agouti, named for the South American rodent that exemplifies the condition, is a salt-and-pepper appearance caused by the fact that each hair of the fur has a band of reduced pigmentation below the tip. Ibid. 106/3 Most mammals are agouti, but most domesticated mammals are nonagouti. 1985 J Auel Mammoth Hunters xxiii. 369 Only later would the hair develop the dark and light bars of the typical agouti colouration of an adult wolf.

agrace, variant of

aggrace v. Obs.

agrade, used by Florio in 1611 (not in ed. 1598) to translate It. gradire to be pleased with. Cf. It.aggradare.

agraffe (a'graef).

1598 Hakluyt Voyages I. 489 The Emperor himselfe, who hath no other seat of Empire but an Agora, or towne of wood, that moueth with him whithersoeuer hee goeth. 1820 T. Mitchell Com. Aristoph. I. 176 The agora or forum was the resort of all the idle and profligate in Athens. 1846

2. Various technical uses: see quots.

gore. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 163 The Flouds and Rivers [were] running all agore-blood, by reason of the great slaughter. 1609 Holland Amm. Mar cell. xiv. vii. 14 To see . . champions wounding and killing one another, and to behold them all agore bloud [perfusorumque sanguine].

agoon, obs. form of ago, agone. I agora ('aegDra). Gr. Antiq. PI. agorse. [Gr. ayopa.] An assembly; hence, the place of assembly, esp. the market-place. Also transf.

mmmmccclxii/2 The Present.. is an Agraffe of Diamonds, and a Diamond Buckle for an Hat. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe (1830) 33 The feather of an ostrich, fastened in her turban by an agraffe set with brilliants. 1872 O. Shipley Eccl. Terms 388 Foreign ritualists mention a sort of agrafe of pearls, worn by the pope and cardinals under this name [rationale].

[a. Fr. agrafe, formerly agraffe, agraphe, agrappe (see agrappes), f. a + grappe:—late L. grappa 7th c., ad. OHG. chrapfo hook, mod.G. krappen. Cf. Cymric crap hook.] 1. A kind of hook, which fastens to a ring, used as a clasp. a 1666 Evelyn Diary c. 16 Nov., an. 1643 (1955) II. 88 The agraffe of his royal mantle. 1707 Lond. Gaz.

1866 Intell. Observ. No. 52. 288 Wayside and agral plants.

fa'gramed, agremed, agromed, pa. pple.

C1300 K. Alis. 3310 Y am aschamed, And sore anoyed, and agramed. c 1314 Guy Warw. 84 As he that was agremed in hert. c 1430 Generides 6044 In his hert right yuel agramed. a 1500 Chron. Eng. 863 in Ritson M.R. II. 306 The kyng wes ful sore agromed. 1692 Coles, Agramed, aggrieved (obs.). 1775 Ash, Agramed, grieved (obs.).

agrammatism (3'grsm3tiz(3)m). Path. [f. Gr. aypa.fifia.T-os illiterate (see agrammatist) + -ism.] A form of aphasia marked by an inability to form sentences grammatically. [1881 Syd. Soc. Lex. I, Agrammatismus, inability to form a grammatical sentence.] 1888 F. P. Foster Illustr. Encycl. Med. Diet. I. 117/1 Agrammatism. 1909 A. Pick in Rev. Neurol. & Psychiatry VII. 757 When the question came under consideration, more than ten years ago, it took the form of inquiring whether we could assume for agrammatism as one of the higher mental functions a circumscribed localisation. 1956 Jakobson & Halle Fundamentals of Lang. 11. iv. 72 A typical feature of agrammatism is the abolition of inflection.

a'grammatist (a'graematist).

rare~°. [f. Gr. aypap.fia.T-os illiterate (f. a priv. + ypappar-a letters) + -ist; after Gr. ypappaTioTTfs.] ‘An unlearned, illiterate man.’ Bailey 1731; whence in Johnson, etc.

agranulocyte (s'graenjobosait). [f.

a- pref. 14 + granulocyte.] A leucocyte without cytoplasmic granules (see also quot. 1928). So a.granulo'cytic a., of or pertaining to such a leucocyte; a.granulocy'tosis [mod.L., f. G. agranulozytosen (W. Schultz 1922, in Deutsche Med. Wochenschr. XLVIII. 1496)], an agranulocytic condition. 1927 D’A. Prendergast in Canad. Med. Assoc. Jrnl. XVII. 446 (title) A Case of Agranulocytic Angina. 1928 R. J. Scott Gould's Med. Diet. (ed. 2) 43/2 Agranulocytosis, absence, or great decrease in the number of granulocytes. 1928 Jrnl. Amer. Med. Assoc. XCI. 1718/2 This case resembles.. the case of agranulocytic angina first reported by Dr. Werner Schultz in 1922. 1932 Dorland & Miller Med. Diet. (ed. 16) 55/2 Agranulocyte. 1946 Nature 24 Aug.

AGRAPHA

AGREE

264

270/1 Despite the severe leucopenia and agranulocytosis which developed in the rats on the purified diet, the rate of growth of the nymphs was not affected. 1954 Sri. News Let. 16 Jan. 36/3 The granulocyte cell is most commonly involved in myeloid leukemia and in the fighting of infections. The agranulocyte cell originates in the lymph glands and carries off waste materials.

agrapha ('aegrafs), sb. pi.

The sing, form agraphon is rare. [Gr., neut. pi. of aypafos unwritten.] The collective name given to sayings attributed to Jesus but not recorded in the canonical Gospels. [1889 A. Resch (title of book written in German) Agrapha.] 1890 Church Q. Rev. XXXI. 6 Resch has been successful in calling attention to some ‘agrapha’ which his predecessors had not noticed. 1900 B. Jackson 25 Agrapha 8 J. G. Korner (f 17785) of Leipzig, De sermonibus Christi aypafois, [was] the first.. to use the term Agrapha of the extracanonical Sayings of the Lord. 1910 Encycl. Brit. I. 382 Agrapha (i.e. ‘unwritten’), the name given to certain utterances ascribed, with some degree of certainty, to Jesus, which have been preserved in documents other than the Gospels. 1920 H. G. E. White Sayings of Jesus from Oxyrhynchus p. xxx, Harris pointed out that agrapha are quoted by St. Paul, Clement of Rome and Polycarp. 1950 Sc. Jrnl. Theol. III. 300 In particular he lays the axe to the word mysterion as not being a genuine word of Jesus, in spite of the fact that an agraphon survives through Clement of Alexandria.

agrarianism (a'grEananiz(a)m).

[f.

prec.

+

-ISM.]

1. The principle of a uniform division of lands. 1808 W. Taylor in Month. Mag. XXVI. 109 A poor’s rate .. is an assurance-premium against agrarianism: it is a quitrent paid to the sovereign people for a recognition of individual titles of possession.

2. Political agitation or civil dissension arising from dissatisfaction with the existing tenure of the land. 1861 Goldw. Smith Irish Hist. 21 Irish agrarianism is.. the offspring of a barbarism prolonged by unhappy circumstances. 1869 Times 15 Oct., Condemn agrarianism by all means, pursue with whatever rigour you can those who commit or abet its crimes.

agrarianize (a'grsarianaiz), v.

[f. as prec.

+

-IZE.]

1. To apportion land by an agrarian law. 1846 in Worcester.

2. To imbue with the ideas of agrarianism. 1883 J. Co wen in Pall Mall G. 9 Jan. 1/1 Emigration has democratized the peasants; evictions have agrarianized the artisans.

agrarie, -ary, obs. by-form of agrarian. fa'grass, agerse, adv., prop. phr. Obs. rare—'. [a prep.1 in + grass.] In the grass or blade. 1340 Ayenb. 36 Corn agerse, pe vines in flouringe.

a 1500 MS. Harl. 7526, 35 Be mercyfulle, agre, take parte and sumwhat pardoone. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xiv. §3 (1873) The principles to be agreed by all. 1642 Vind. of the King 1 Those who will not agree the Ceremonies.

II. To make agreeable or harmonious. |3. trans. To make (persons) pleased with, or well-disposed towards each other; to reconcile, make friends. Obs. 1489 Plumpton Corr. 82 The dayes men cannot agre us. 1530 Palsgr. 619/2, I make at one, I agre folkes that were fallen out. 1587 Holinshed Chron. II. 54 To agree the king and the pope. Ibid. I. 188/1 His coosen .. the which trauelled to agree him with the king. 1655 J. Jennings Elise 86 The governour, desirous to agree them, had straitly forbid them fighting.

4. To bring into harmony (things that differ); to conciliate or arrange (a difference). Now only of discrepant accounts and the like. 1572 Lament. Lady Scotl. in Sc. Poems of 16th c. II. 247 To aggre this ciuile difference. 1596 Spenser F.Q. ii. iv. 3 Some troublous uprore, Whereto he drew in haste it to agree. 1638 Chillingworth Relig. Prot. 1. iii. §7. 13° Meanes of agreeing differences are either Rationall.. or voluntary. 1653 Holcroft Procopius 1. 16 Having agreed the War with the Franks. 1706 Estcourt Fair Example v. 1. 69 Do but agree the matter between you. 1785 T. Jefferson Corr. Wks. 1859 I. 381 His difference with the Dutch is certainly agreed, a 1884 Mod. (Book-keeping) Have you agreed the balance? No, we have not yet agreed the items of the accounts. 1928 Times 15 Aug. 7/5 The actual figures of profits were agreed between the accountants.

| agraphia (a'grae’fia). Med. [mod.L. f. Gr. a priv. + -ypacfsla writing.] Inability to write (as a manifestation of brain-disease).

agraste, pa. pple. of aggrace v. Obs.

5. To arrange, concert, or settle (a thing in which various interests are concerned).

1871 Academy 15 Mar. 183/2 Agraphia, in which the patient speaks, but blunders sadly in writing. 1880 Bastian Brain xxix, 658 Agraphia may be appropriately enough allowed to include ‘incoordinate’ as well as ‘paralytic’ defects in the power of mental expression by Writing.

f a'graunte, v. Obs. rare. [a. OFr. agraunte-r, f. a to + graunter to grant.] To promise, to grant. 1303 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 4163 fioghe euery day a man hyt haunte 3yt wyl no man be hyt agraunte [pa. pple.].

1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. 86 Whan that this sayde trewse was agreed. 1658-9 Neville in Burton’s Diary (1828) III. 194 If you leave it without agreeing the security. 1679 Burnet Hist. Ref. I. 586 The king sent Sir Ralph Sadler to him, to agree the marriage. 1715 —-— Own Time II. 380 He had agreed a match for him with his brother the duke of Zell for his daughter. 1718 Pope Iliad iv. 186 Did I for this agree The solemn truce? 1928 Britain's Industr. Future (Liberal Ind. Inquiry) 140 These councils should have the power to agree factory rules. 1959 Bookseller 13 June 1982/1 The Russians have agreed a wide list of categories. 1963 Listener 23 May 877/3 Miss Laski’s letter.. shows once more the difficulty of agreeing a definition of mysticism.

agraphic (a'grtefik), a. Med. [f. Gr. d not + ypatK-os of writing, able to write: see -ic. The Gr. form was aypafos or aypamos.] Characterized by inability to write. 1878 Hamilton Nerv. Dis. 166 Whether the inability to write is due to this cause, or is really the ‘agraphic’ condition. 1880 MacCormac Antis. Surg. 226 At first he was quite aphasic and of course agraphic.

agraphy ('aegrafi). Anglicization of agraphia. a 1901 Myers Hum. Pers. (1903) I. 65 Elements of agraphy, of word-blindness, of word-deafness appear.

agrayde, variant of agraith v. Obs. t'agre, v. Obs. rare—', [a. OFr. agrier, aigrier (cf. mod.Fr. aigrir) to torment, f. aigre; see eager a.] To torment, vex. *495 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de Worde) 1. xxxvi. 33 b/2 See ye not how this folysshe hermyte agryth & scornyth us, by cause he hathe not be ouercome?

agreable, -blete, obs. var. agreeable, -bility. agreage, variant of aggrege v. Obs. fa'great, adv., prop. phr. Obs. [a prep.1 in + great a. Cf. Fr. engros. The expanded forms of

t a'grappes, sb. pi. Obs. [a. OFr. agrappe (mod.Fr. agrafe)-, see agraffe.] ‘Hooks and eyes used on armour or on ordinary dress.’ Fairholt.

agrarian (a'grearian), a. and sb. [f. L. agrari-us pertaining to land (f. agr- field + -ari-us: see -ary) + -an. The L. was first adapted as agrarie (cf. contrary), or untranslated.] A. adj. 1. Rom. Hist. Relating to the land: epithet of a law (Lex agraria) for the division of conquered lands. [1533 Bellendene Livy IV. (1822) 379 The law Agrarie .. put the Faderis fra the public landis, quhilkis was wranguislie possedit. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 647 Caesar preferred the Law Agraria.] 1618 Bolton Florus 1. xxvi. 71 Spurius Cassius, suspected of affecting Soveraignty, because hee had published the Agrarian Law. 1838 Arnold Hist. Rome I. ix. 161 An agrarian law for the division of a certain proportion of the public land.

2. gen. Relating to, or connected with, landed property, agrarian outrage, an act of violence originating in discord between landlords and tenants. 17.. in Somers’s Tracts II. 453 Whatever Reflections may be rais’d from the Agrarian Principles. 1833 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) II. 422 Have not your landlords brought you to the very eve of an agrarian war? 1876 Rogers Pol. Econ. xiii. 23 The Irish land system familiarised the peasantry with agrarian outrages.

3. Of, relating to, or connected cultivated land, or its cultivation.

with,

1792 A, Young Trav. France 197 Signore Giobert, academician, and of the agrarian society. 1864 Burton Scot Abroad II. ii. 163 The heartless agrarian devastation accompanying the movements of the Russian troops. 1867 J. Draper Amer. Civ. War I. xxvi. 445 The only bulwark .. against the clamoring rule of agrarian majorities.

4. Bot. Growing wild in the fields. Also, name proposed by H. C. Watson for the lowest of the altitudinal zones of vegetation, within the limits of the cultivation of corn. 1843 H. C. Watson Distrib. Brit. PI. 34 Agrarian region. 1861 Buckman Rep. Brit. Assoc. (L.) We believe that the charlock is only an agrarian form of brassica.

B. sb. 1. An agrarian law. 1656 Harrington Oceana 54 (R.) An equal agrarian is a perpetual law establishing and preserving the balance of dominion. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. xvi. (1865) 125 The estate has passed into more prudent hands, and nothing but an agrarian can restore it.

2. One in favour of a redistribution of landed property. 1818 Southey in Q. Rev. XIX. 97 An Agrarian of three hours standing. 1882 Goldw. Smith in Pall Mall G. 24 May 2 The agrarians will be satisfied with nothing short of the total spoliation of the landowners.

great, in great, often occur.] In gross, in the gross, en masse; by the whole piece, lump, or lot. 1502 Arnold Chron, (1811) 72 A dwelling hous is hired of gret and aftir leten .. to sondry folkis .. the hirer in gret.. shall offir to God.. for the rent of all. 1580 Baret Alvearie A 234 Agreat or altogither, Vniuerse. To take a worke agreat or vpon a price. 1632 Bp. M. Smith Serm. 9 Certaine young men.. beholding fishermen making of a draught, agreed with them a-great for their draft. 1692 Coles, Agrat, by the great or lump. 1775 Ash, Agreat, by the great, by the job.

tagre'ation. Obs. rare-', [a. Fr. agreation (Cotgr.) n. of action f. agreer: see agree and -ATION.] Agreeing, agreement. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power of Pari. 201 Underneath were the signatures of the Deputies.. and underneath them, was written the agreation of the Councell of State.

fa'gree, adv. Obs. [a. Fr. a gre, f. a to, at -t- gre, earlier gred, gret, that which pleases, gree, liking or pleasure:—L. grat-um that which is pleasant or gratifying.] According to one’s liking; pleasantly, kindly, in good part, to take a-gree, to take kindly, or in good part, to receive with satisfaction. c 1400 Rom. Rose 4349 Whom I ne fonde froward ne felle, But toke agree alle hool my play. Also anglicized as in, at, to gree: see gree sb. 1366 Maundev. xxix. 295 That God take hire Servyse to gree. c 1400 Rom. Rose 42 God graunte me in gre that she it take, c 1430 Lydg. Bochas (1554) 1. xviii. 33 b, Rightful iudges his sentence toke atgree.

agree (a'gri:), v. Also 4-6 agre, aggre. (a. OFr. agre-er, cogn. w. Pr., Sp. Pg. agradar, It. aggradare:—late L. *adgratd-re, aggr-, f. ad to + gratare, to make agreeable, f. grat-us agreeable. (Cf. adsequdre, aggravare, allevidre.) Also aphetized as gree.] I. To please or be pleased, f 1. trans. To be to the liking of (any one), to suit the humour of, to please. (Obj. orig. indirect, dat. in Fr.) Obs. a. Of a thing. C1374 Chaucer Troylus i. 409 If harme agre me, ye, wherto than I pleyne? [S’a mal mio grado, il lamentar che vale?] c 1450 Merlin 82 Yef the kynges profer myght not agre the lady, and .. hir frendes.

fb. Of a person: To please, to satisfy. Obs. C1430 Lydg. Bochas ix. xxxviiib (1554) 217 a, Great comfort Of trust I should agreen your noblesse. C1450 Lonelich Graal II. 105 3ow, sire, agreen I wolde ful pleyn. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (i860) 30 Finding bothe horsmete and mannysmete to youre soudeours.. without contenting or agreing hem.

f2. To be pleased with {prendre a gre); to receive or take in good part; to accept favourably; to favour. (Cf. Fr. agreez mes respects.) Also absol. Obs.

III. To become well-disposed, to accede. f6. reft, (from 3.) To make oneself welldisposed, to become favourable, to accede, consent to. Obs. c 1450 Merlin 84 The kynge hadde a-greed hym-self all to theire ordenaunce. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. cccvi. 461 Dame, I agre me well to your desyre. 1574 tr. Littleton, Tenures 110 a, I agree me to the graunte made to you.

7. intr. (from refl.) To become favourable; to give consent, to accede, a. with inf., or subord. cl. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus in. 81 Ye wolde. .agreen that I may ben he. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares 11. xli, The Realme .. will never gree To have a right succession overthrowne. 1658-9 Baynes in Burton’s Diary (1828) IV. 123 The Act of Union agrees, that they shall have thirty members. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 119 He reluctantly agreed., that some indulgence should be granted to the Presbyterians. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. § 16. 104 He then agreed to make the trial.

b. with to (a proposal, conditions, etc.) C1400 Destr. Troy vm. 3649 All agreit to pe gate with a gode wille. c 1450 Merlin 85 Will ye.. agreen to the acorde and ordenaunce of these worthy lordes? 1475 Caxton Jason 35 They that at the firste requeste of their louers agree to them ought to be ashamed. 1535 Coverdale j Macc. i. 42 All the Heithen agreed to the commaundement of kynge Antiochus. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, v. v. 88 Post.. to France, Agree to any couenants. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scotl. I. 11. 105 It was not possible to agree to a proposal so extraordinary and unexpected. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xii. 193 Till he agreed to the hard conditions.

c. absol. and passive. 1461 Paston Lett. 398 II. 23 If ye wol have her horn to you for a seacon.. my mastre is agreed. 1476 Plumpton Corr. 37 You must desier the sheriffe to serve it, yf so be that ye agre not. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Nv, Thoughe fortune denie hym at one howre, yet at an other time, she agreeth. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 1. i. 61 Unwilling I agreed. 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi 46 Austrian Metternich Can fix no yoke unless the neck agree.

d. with clause: To concede, grant, accede to the opinion, that a thing is so; formerly, a thing to be so. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Hist. Justine 86 Which grace though the Godds had not agreed to be due vnto her, yet, etc. 1658-9 Morrice in Burton’s Diary (1828) IV. 190, I can never agree that to be law which is dissonant to reason. 1765 Harris Three Treat. 1. 14 We have agreed it, replied he, to be necessary. Mod. I agree that he is the ablest of the candidates.

f8. To accede to the opinion of (a person); to assent; passing into sense of agree -with (12). Obs. 1526 Tindale Acts v. 40 To him agreed [so Cranm., Genev., 1611; Wyclif, Rhem., consented], a 1556 Cranmer Wks. I. 25 Cyril.. agreed to Nestorius in the substance of the thing that was eaten. 1561 T. N[orton] tr. Calvin’s Instit. 1. 17 They were by no other meane brought to agree vnto him. 1580 Baret Alvearie A 239 To Agree to one or to be of his opinion. 1641 W. Cartwright Lady Errant in. i. (>651)31,1 must not agree t’you, to pass by What you have said.

IV. To come into harmony. 9. intr. (? for refl.) To come into accord or harmony, to become of one mind, make up differences, become friends. Const, with. Still dialectal ‘Kiss and ’gree again.’

AGREE

AGREEABLE

265

1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 1. xix. 60 He aggreed and made peas wyth mayencyens. 1535 Coverdale 2 Macc. xi. 26 Yf thou sende vnto them & agre with them. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 3 If you of yourselfes will not agre, I will not study how to agre you. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares in. (R.) Till all inflamed they all at once agree. 1723 Blackall Wks. I. 260 To agree with our Adversary while we are in the way to Judgement. (See Bible Matt. v. 25.)

Treble open. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 11. 363 The expedition.. cannot agree in time with the siege of Tyre, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. §14. 301 This quite agrees with the views now generally entertained.

10. To come into accord as to something, a. spec. To come to terms about the price of anything, to bargain, contract. ? Obs.

1526 Tindale Mark xiv. 70 Thou arte of Galile, and thy speache agreth therto [so Cranm., Genev., 1611]. 1625 Burges Pers. Tithes 50 This Statute agreeth to the best English Canon Law. 1659 Hammond On Ps. xvii. 13. 92 This perfectly agrees to the context. 1708 Swift Wks. (175 5) IE 72 The constitution of the English government.. to which the present establishment of the church doth so happily agree. 1788 Reid Aristotle's Logic iv. §3. 77 It agrees to the rules of the figure.. it is also agreeable to all the general rules.

1526 Tindale Matt. xx. 2 And he agreed with the labourers for a peny a daye[so 1611; Wyclif, Rhem., made covenant]. 1580 Baret Alvearie A 239 To agree or consent as concerning the act or deede, price, etc. 1669 Pepys Diary (1877) V. 431 To the cabinet-shops, to look out, and did agree, for a cabinet to give my wife.

b. Const. on, as to, (of obs.) a matter or point. Froissart I. lxiii. 86 And so contynued a xv. dayes, and agreed of no poynt of effect. 1603 Greenwey Tacitus Ann. vi. vii. (1622) 131 To lay downe such things as they agree of. 1607 Shaks. Timon hi. vi. 76 To let the meat coole, ere we can agree vpon the first place. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 11. xxiii. 125 Judges he himself agrees on. 1657 Sir C. Pack in Burton’s Diary (1828) II. 160 It will be hard for the Committee to agree of names. 1804 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. II. 273 A convention has been agreed on relative to this subject. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xii. 104 Terms of reconciliation were readily agreed on. 1523 Ld. Berners

c. with inf., or subord. cl. Also spec, in phr. to agree to differ (or disagree), to agree to cease trying to convince one another . 1572 Lament. Lady Scotl. in Sc. Poems of 16th c. II. 248 3e did aggre To crowne and place him in authorise. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. xl, They agreed to censure the corrupt management of justice and the finances. 1785 J. Wedgwood Let. 3 Oct. (1965) 285 The principal difficulty .. is to agree to differ, to agree in impartial investigation and candid argument. 1810 Coleridge Friend vii. vi. (1867) 379 His lordship and Sir Alexander Ball ‘agreed to differ.’ 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. II. 43 We.. had little in common even before we agreed to differ, a 1884 Mod. They agreed that the matter should stand over for the present. 1925 A. Huxley Those Barren Leaves v. iv. 369 There we must agree to differ. But even if it is impossible to get at reality, the fact that reality exists and is manifestly very different from what we ordinarily suppose it to be, surely shows some light on this horrible death business. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §347/2 Disagree, agree to disagree, beg to differ. 1977 Guardian Weekly 27 Feb. 9/3 ‘We shall agree to disagree,’ a press-weary Israeli official said last week.

V. To be in harmony. 11. To be in harmony or unison in opinions, feelings, conduct, etc.; to be in sympathy; to live or act together harmoniously; to have no causes of variance. (Simply, or with together; or const. with.) 1548 Udall, etc. Matt, xxviii. (R.) My spirite agreeth not with the spirite of this worlde. 1596 Shaks. Merck. Ven. 11. ii. 107 How doost thou and thy Master agree? I haue brought him a present; how gree you now? 1639 Fuller Holy War 11. xi. (1840) 63 These cities.. agreed so well together, that they were called sisters. 1642 - Holy & Prof. St. v. xix. 438 It is probable that in Noahs Ark the wolf agreed with the lambe. 1720 Watts Divine Songs xvii, Birds in their little nests agree. 1726 Gay Fables 1. xxi. 43 In ev’ry age and clime we see, Two of a trade can ne’er agree. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 1. 88 And where they once agreed, to cavil now. Adage, ‘Friends agree best separate.’

12. a. To be of the same mind as to particular points; to concur with a person in an opinion, as to a matter, that such is the fact, or (obs.) such to be the fact. (See also 7, 8.) I couldn't agree (with you) more-. I am in complete agreement (with you). 1494 Fabyan i. vii. 12 The more partie of wryters agreen, that he ruled this He of Brytayne by the terme of xl. yeres. 1580 Baret Alvearie A 239 The doctours discent, or the authours doe not agree in this poynt. 1652 Needham tr. Seldens Mare Cl. 267 As to.. its beginning, they agree with Ingulphus and Hoveden. 1663 Butler Hudibr. 1. i. 426, I would say Eye, for h’ had but one, As most agree, though some say none. 1706 De Foe Jure Div. 1. 3 All Histories agree him to be a Tyrant. 1769 Junius Lett. xxxv. 162 There is one point in which they all agree. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. v. 102 Nobody supposes that the suitors in our courts agree with the judge when he decides against them. 1942 J. B. Priestley Black-out in Gretley viii. 185 ‘I couldn’t agree with you more,’ he said, grinning. 1953-Try it Again in Best One-Act Plays 1952-3 109 Kramer. Whatever I do can hardly make things worse. Helen. I couldn’t agree more. i960 L. Cooper Accomplices 11. i. 77 You think it’s a nasty cold-blooded business.. ? I couldn’t agree more.

b.

Hence, statement.

To

agree

with

an

opinion

or

1530 Palsgr. 418/2, I agree with his opynion touchyng this mater. 1781 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 412 To know any man’s story that you cannot agree with. Mod. I do not agree with what has been said by the last speaker.

13. Of things: To be in harmony, to accord, to coincide in any respect, a. simply. 1570 Billingsley Euclid I. viii. 7 Thinges which agree together: are equall the one to the other. 1580 Baret Alvearie A 239 To agree or accorde: to serue to the purpose, Congruo. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. v. ii. 1 At last.. our iarring notes agree. 1611 Bible Mark xiv. 56 Their witnesse agreed not together. 1782 Priestley Corr. Chr. I. hi. 305 All the accounts sufficiently agree. 1871 Balf. Stewart Heat §70 The two scales agree almost exactly at 62° while they differ sensibly at 720.

b. with with. 1494 Fabyan 3 And cause it to agre with other olde storyes. 1608 Shaks. Peric. 11. v. 18 Mistress.. your choice agrees with mine. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan 11. xxv. 131 It best agreeth with the conclusions they would inferre. 1674 Playford Skill ofMus. 11. 94 Till it agree in sound with your

14. To be consistent, to answer to, correspond with.

fa. with to. Obs.

b. with with. 1580 Baret Alvearie A 239 The beginning agreeth with the ende, Congruunt extrema primis. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 306 Full well.. Agree these Deeds with that proud bragge of thine. 1661 Bramhall fust. Vind. iii. 40, I do not see why Monasteries might not agree well enough with reformed deuotion. 1661 Boyle Spring Weight of Air 111. (1682) 69 I find nothing that agrees not with my Hypothesis. 1838 Macaulay in Trevelyan’s Life II. i. 29 He looked about to see how my Horatius agreed with the topography.

15. Gramm. To be in ‘concord’; to take the same gender, number, case, or person; as happens in inflected languages to words in apposition, and to substantives and their attributive words, whether adjective, verb, or relative. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 38 Adjectyves agre onely in gendre and nombre, but theyr verbes agre with theyr nominatyve cases in nombre and parsone. 1669 Milton Gram. 11, Concords Wks. 1847, 468 An adjectiue with his substantiue .. agreefth] in gender and case. 1881 Mason Eng. Gram. §465 Pronouns must agree in gender, number, and person with the nouns for which they stand.

16. To be agreeable to, or in harmony with the nature or character of. fa. To be suitable, appropriate, consonant to. Obs. 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Cyrurg., Other maner of byndynge.. proprely agreeth to depe woundes. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. (1568) 114 We have no herbe in Englande ..to whome all thes hole descriptions do agre. 1586 J. Hooker Giraldus's Hist. Irel. in Holinsh. II. 153/2 Interred in all honorable maner, as to his estate did agree. 1586 T. B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 11. (1594) 17 The worke of the creation can agree to none but to God only. 1637 Gillespie Eng.-Pop. Cerem. in. viii. 196 The power of Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction doth no more agree to the King, then the power of Ecclesiasticall order. 1662 More Antid. agst. Ath. 11. ii. (1712) 45 That Hypothesis .. which will agree universally to the Air. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. i. 15 Reason agreeth thereto.

fb. To do well with: formerly said of a person agreeing or doing well with food, climate, etc. Obs. 1525 Ld. Berners Froissart II. ciii. 301 To agree with the ayre not accustomed before. 1530 Palsgr. 419/1, I agre with meate or drinke, I can away wit it. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. i. 28 Because your appetites and your disgestions doo’s not agree with it [the leek], I would desire you to eat it. 1681 Burnet Hist. Ref. II. 162 Fagius, not agreeing with this air, died soon after. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 361 Lest the Tree Translated, shou’d not with the Soil agree.

c. now only of food, climate, work agreeing or doing well with a person, etc. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. Min., Others are more grosse, tough and hard, agreeing chiefely with country persons and such as labour. 1669 in Phil. Trans. IV. 981 The Baths agree (as the vulgar speaks) with Brass, but not with Iron. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xv. 270 Some boil it with milk, and it is very good where it will agree. 1855 Bain Senses & Intell. 11. ii. §5 (1864) 157 Whether a substance will agree or disagree with the stomach. 1858 Thackeray Virginians xvi. 126 She wondered whether the climate would agree with her. Mod. Sea-bathing does not agree with everybody.

fa'gree, sb.

Obs.

[f.

the

vb.]

Agreeing,

agreement. c 1400 Apol. for Loll. 91 We., may after agre worschip such pingis writun. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. (1599) 8 Shame you not. Princes, at this bad agree, To wrong a stranger with discourtesie?

agreeability (s.griia'biliti). Also 4 agreablete. [In 14th c. a. OFr. agreablete n. of state, f. agreable-. see agreeable and -ty. Obsolete for 400 years, and then freshly formed on agreeable: see -BILITY. In Fr. agreablete was still in Cotgr. 1611; obs. in the Academy’s Diet, and in Littre; revived in i860 by Ste.-Beuve as agreabilite.] The quality of being agreeable; agreeableness, especially of disposition. c 1374 Chaucer Boethius 1099 A1 fortune is blisful to a man by pe agreablete or by pe egalite of hym pat suffrep it [ed. 1560 aggreeability]. [Not in any Diet, of 16th, 17th, 18th c. In Todd 1818 only from Chaucer as above.] 1778 Miss Burney Diary & Lett. (1854) I. 53 She was all good humour .. and agreeability. (Surely I may make words when at a loss, if Dr. Johnson does.) 1839 Lady Lytton Cheveley (ed. 2) I. V. 105 His house was the focus of agreeability. 1854 Thackeray Neuic. II. 4 Remarkable for rank, fashion and agreeability.

agreeable (3'gri:9b(9)l),

a. Also agreable, aggreable, aggreeable. [a. Fr. agreable capable of pleasing, f. agreer to please: see agree and

-able.]

At a very early date

aphetized

to

greeable.

1. a. To one’s liking or pleasure; pleasing, pleasant.

taste;

affording

c 1384 Chaucer H. of Fame 1097 But for the ryme is lyght and lewed Yit make hyt sumwhat agreable. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle iv. xx. (1483) 68 Fyercer than the fyre he fyndeth the and nothyng agreable. c 1500 Doctr. Good Serv. (1842) 4 Speke lytell and be agreable. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinsh. III. 969/2 This man.. had doone to the king and realme right agreeable services. 1716 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. 2. I. 10 Nothing can be more agreeable than travelling in Holland. 1742 H. Baker Microsc. 11. xxv. 201 The minute Spiders appear very agreeable in the Microscope. 1779 J. Moore View of Soc. II. 176 Two very agreeable French gentlemen. 1813 Marshall Gardening xix. (ed. 5) 363 Christmas rose is very hardy, a plant or two potted is agreeable enough at such a season. 1859 Lewes Physiol. Com. Life I. i. §6. 27 The sensation of Hunger is at first rather agreeable, but it quickly becomes unpleasant if prolonged. 1874 Daily News 2 June 5/5 Mr. Disraeli’s definition of an agreeable man—he who agrees with us.

b. with to. CI386 Chaucer Man of Lawes T. 767 An heir moore agreable than this to my likynge. 1481 Caxton Myrrour 111. xvi. 170 That he myght conduyte hym that it myght be to god agreable. 1732 Law Serious Call (ed. 2) 77 Neither of which can be any longer agreeable to God. 1863 Sat. Rev. 273 That painful manufacture of common-places which is called ‘making yourself agreeable to a lady.’ 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. 650 They made themselves too agreeable to the English women.

2. Of a person: Having a liking (to anything); favourable, propitious; kindly-disposed, pleased, contented (to do anything). Now colloquial. 1467 Sir J. Paston in Lett. 570 II. 300, I kannot in no wyse fynde hyr a greable that ye scholde have her dowter. 1494 Fabyan v. lxxxiii. 61 To whose request the kynge was aggreable. 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) 87 God is not sone agreable To heare their cry. 1524 Henry VIII in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1822) I. 11. 43 The kings highnes is agreable to be a mediator. 1623 J. Bingham Xenophon 113 The sacrifice [personified] was not agreeable that day. 1850 Thackeray Pend. (1863) 329 ‘Well, sir, if Ann’s agreeable, I say ditto.’

f3. Agreeing together; of one mind. Obs. 1552 Huloet, Agreable, of one consente, mynde, or wyll. Concors. 1567 Jewel Def. Apol. (1611) 105 The agreeable multitude of many Bishops. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 270 The same fishes in certaine set moneths, are good friends and agreeable enough.

|4. Of things (rarely of persons): Corresponding, conformable, suitable, fitting, a. Mutually corresponding, answering to each other. Obs. 1551 Recorde Pathw. Knowl. 11. xx, You see the agreable sentence of these iij. theoremes to tende to this purpose. 1661 Hist. Parismus 11. 80 To see whether his valour and his boastings were Agreable. 1692 Molyneux in Locke's Lett. (1708) 14 These two places have been stumbled at by some as not consistent. To me they appear, and are, very agreeable.

f b. Answering to the circumstances, or to the general order of things; suitable, fitting. Obs. 1601 Dolman Fr. Acad. (1618) 691 Which consideration is every whit agreeable in each part of the zodiacke. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 70 ’Tis agreeable, that we cannot otherwise have the heaven, in the world, than as to sence above us. 1682 Grew Anat. Plants in. 11. iii. §14 And so make a vessel of a wider, as a more agreeable bore. fc. with with: In accordance, in harmony;

harmonious, congruous, consistent. Obs. 1557 Recorde Whetst. Tiij, Their lengthe is agreable with their bredthe, and so thei make square figures. 1594 Carew tr. Huarte's Trial of Wits (1616) 102 That which is agreeable with his naturall abilitie. 1655 Culpepper Riverius 1. i. 5 Blood-letting is not agreeable with Flegmatick Diseases. 1783 Boswell Johnson (1816) IV. 249 Your anxiety about my health is.. very agreeable with your general kindness.

d. with unto, to: Conformable (to a standard or design), corresponding, answering; suitable; in accordance with. Now only of things immaterial. C1385 Chaucer Leg. G. Worn. 668 Most agreable unto myn entent. 1547 Bale Sel. Wks. (1849) 232 Though in faith she were not agreeable to the world’s wild opinion. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Paraphr. Matt. iii. 4 His dyet was agreable unto his apparell. 1625 Burges Pers. Tithes 22 This is neither agreeable to Religion nor conscience. 1699 Bentley Phalaris §2. 28 About LXXX Years later: Which is agreeable to Suidas, who places him ‘about the LI I Olympiad.’ 1776 Adam Smith W.N. I. 1. v. 48 It rarely happens that these are exactly agreeable to their standard. 1855 Bain Senses & Intell. 11. ii. § 11 (1864) 195 It is agreeable to all experience.

5. In this sense it is often used adverbially for In a manner answering to, in accordance with, in conformity with; according to. agreeably:

1549 Latimer 7 Serm. bef. Edw. VI (1869) 25 To accomodate hymselfe and hys matter a greeable vnto the comforte, and amendemente of the audience. 1614 Selden Titles of Honor 285 They haue also, agreeable with the identitie of Thane and Steward, certain Stewarties at this day. 1710 Palmer Proverbs 249 Rakes and clowns.. will.. treat you agreeable to their own humour. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth III. 173 The Earl entered, agreeable to the Prince’s summons. 6. subst. (as in mod.Fr.) fa* An agreeable

person. Cf. an incapable. Obs. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 511 If 1 There were as many ugly Women as Beauties or Agreeables.

AGREEABLENESS b. pi. Agreeable things. Cf. eatables, valuables, etc. 1812 Henry Camp, agst. Quebec 94 Accompanied by all those agreeables which render the cultivator of the earth the most happy of human beings. 1822 Coleridge Lett., Convers. II. 99 Superficial Advantages and outside Agreeables.

c. to do (or fmake) the agreeable, to make oneself pleasant, show courteous attentions. (Cf. Fr.faire Vagreable.) 1825 H. Wilson Memoirs I. 52 It fatigues me to death to be eternally making the agreeable to a set of men who might be all buried, and nobody would miss them. 1834 J. K. Townsend Narrative 31 Mar. in R. G. Thwaites Early Western Travels (1905) XXI. i. 127, I endeavored to do the agreeable to the fair ones. 1851 J. J. Hooper Widow Rugby's Husb. 168 The Colonel does the agreeable to strangers.

agreeableness

(s'grirsb^lms).

AGREGGE

266

[f.

prec.

4-

-NESS.]

1. The quality of being agreeable, or of giving pleasure; pleasingness, pleasantness. 1611 Cotgr., Agreeablete, agreeablenesse, acceptablenesse. 1610-31 Donne Selections (1840) 160 Loveliness of person, agreeableness of conversation. 1667 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual., Beauty.. is made up of Symmetry of parts, and agreeablenesse of colours. 1709 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. lxiv. 106 Leave me my., agreeableness and genius, but leave me also my sincerity. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 159 The agreeableness of the climate. 01763 Shenstone Ess. 213 Virtue and agreeableness are, I fear, too often separated. £•1815 Miss Austen Northang. Ab. (1833) I. x. 58 We have entered into a contract of mutual agreeableness. 1870 Hawthorne Eng. Note-Bks. (1879) I. 128 You might enjoy its agreeableness without suspecting it.

f2. The quality of being conformable to, or consistent with; conformity, consistency. Obs. 1557 Recorde Whetst. Gij, There appeareth a greate agreablenes, between like flattes, and square nombers. 1667 H. More Div. Dial. v. xli. (1713) 523 Sing no Tragical strain in agreeableness to the last Thunder. 1690 J. Norris Beatitudes (1694) I. 166 Some Likeness or Agreeableness between the Faculty and the Good to be enjoy’d. 1710 Prideaux Orig. Tithes ii. 43 The strength of every Precedent lyeth in its agreeableness with the Law. a 1797 Burke Ess. Drama Wks. X. 159 The incompatibility or agreeableness of incidents.. with the probable in fact, but with propriety in design.

agreeably (a'griiabli), adv. In 4 agreablely. [f. agreeable + -LY2.] In an agreeable manner. 1. In a way which pleases, or suits the inclination; pleasantly.

f2. Made pleasing or satisfactory. Obs. C1400 Epiph. (Turnb. 1843) 113 Unto God I say in sothenes Aboue all this agreed is hur mekenes.

3. Brought into harmony; united in feeling or sentiment. a 1440 Sir Degrev. 1770 Giflf 3e holde us a-gret, Shall I never ete mete. 1535 Coverdale Amos iii. 3 Maye twaine walk together excepte they be agreed amonge them selues? 1611 Ibid., Can two walke together, except they be agreed? 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi 100 Our Tuscans.. rising up agreed And bold.

4. Come to one and the same opinion; at one as to a matter in question. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, v. iii. 87 Are you all agreed, Lords? 1659 Starkey in Burton’s Diary (1828) IV. 353 We are agreed of the substance. 1769 Junius Lett. iii. 18 In the two next articles, I think, we are agreed. 1833 Ht. Martineau Brooke Farm iv. 47 He and I were never agreed about matters of that kind. 1842 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (ed. 2) V. xvi. 261 He professes to be agreed with me.

5. a. Arranged or settled by common consent. (In this sense agreed on is now more usual.) 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, v. iii. 87 It stands agreed.. by all voices. 1640 Bp. Hall Chr. Mod. 8/2 Retired to an agreed solitariness. 1732 Pope Ess. on Man iv. 219 Heroes are much the same, the point’s agreed. 1806 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. IV. 256 The best standard is not yet agreed. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. u. i. 272 Your dowry 'greed on 1651 Hobbes Leviathan ii. xxv. 125 To be judged by men agreed on by Consent. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 221 To take leave of them and receive her agreed-on portion. Mod. They met at the place agreed on.

b. agreed syllabus (see quots.). 1944 Act j & 8 Geo. VI, c. 31 §114 (1) ‘Agreed syllabus’ means .. an agreed syllabus of religious instruction. 1945 Guide Educ. Syst. Eng. & Wales (Min. Educ.) 57 Agreed syllabus, syllabus governing undenominational religious instruction in county and controlled schools, and drawn up or adopted for each area by a conference representing the religious denominations, the teachers and the L.E.A.

6. As a rejoinder: Consented to; granted, admitted, or accepted. = ‘I agree to the proposal.’ 1794 Southey Bot. Bay Eel. ii. Wks. II. 75 Suppose we leave awhile this stubborn soil, To eat our dinner and to rest from toil. Agreed. Yon tree.. Forms with its shadowy boughs a cool retreat.

agreef, agrefe, agreve, adv. phr. See agreeing(a'grinij), vbl. sb.

agrief.

[f. agreed. + -ing1.]

A coming to or being in harmony.

C1374 Chaucer Boethius 43 With hem pat euery fortune receyuen agreablely or egally. 1597-8 Bacon Ess. (Arb.) 20/1 To speake agreeably to him with whome we deale. 1740-61 Mrs. Delany Life & Corr. (1861) III. 300, I spent an hour and a half very agreeably. 1842 Macaulay Lays (1864) Pref. 25 He., tells very agreeably the stories of Elfleda and Elfrida.

1548 Udall, etc. Mark xiv. 14 (R.) This house presenteth vnto vs the agreyng and frendely felowshyp of the church. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Accord de sons an spak Philip ogrefe. c 1386 Chaucer Wyf of B. Prol. 191, I pray to al this companye .. As taketh nought agreef [v.r. agrief, agreff, a greue] of that I say. CI420 Sir Amadace xxx. (1842) 39 Gode Sirs, take nojte on greue, For 3e most noue take 3our leue. a 1440 Sir Degrev. 467 Madame, takes not agreve A thyng that y yow say. C1300 Brunne

agrieve, -ance, obs. forms of aggrieve, -ance. ta'grill(e, agrulle (-Y-), v. Obs. rare. [f. Apref. 1 intensive + grill.] To provoke, annoy, grieve. e edle meiden ahef hire heorte [and] heaued uppward to pe heouene.

a-height (a'hait) phr. arch,

[a prep.1 + height. The full on height is equally common.] On high, aloft. (Of position and direction.)

a'hind, a'hint, adv. and prep. dial. [f.

a- pref. 2

+ hind; cf. a-fore = be-fore. Early ME. had at-

hind (OE. Behind.

xt-hindan)

as

well

as

be-hind.]

1768 A. Ross Helenore 68 (Jam.) And ye are following on wi’ what’s ahind. 1816 Scott Black Dw. iv. 26,1 ance heard ane whistle ahint me in the moss. 1881 Evans Leicester Gloss., Ahind, behind.

a-hi'storic (ae-, ei-).

[a- 14 + historic a.] Not historic; lacking an historical background.

1605 Shaks. Lear iv. vi. 58 From the dread Somnet of this Chalkie Bourne Looke vp a height. 1622 Rawleigh’s Ghost 109 The brasen serpent being hanged a height. 1813 Hogg Queen s Wake 160 Lord Darcie’s sword he forced ahight.

1937 Wyndham Lewis Let. 21 Nov. (1963) 246 My mind is ahistoric, I would welcome the clean sweep. 1941 L. B. Namier in igth Cent. Nov. 276 The Jews who, by reducing themselves to the level of a nondescript, a-historic group, cast away the dignity of a nation. 1952 Auden Nones 58 Their a-historic Antipathy forever gripes All ages and somatic types.

ahem (a'hem), int. (and r6.)[a lengthened form

a-hi'storical, a.

owner and manager of Book ‘bookaholic’.

A-horizon: see ahorse

on + horseback.] On horseback. 1490 Caxton Eneydos li. 145 Whan he was sette ahorsbacke. 1665-9 Boyle Occas. Refl. 11. ix. (1675) 126 The careless Wanderer.. may be said to have been long a Horse¬ back. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1815) 189 There were two suspicious fellows a-horseback at the end of a lane. 1852 Thackeray Esmond 1. v. (1876) 35 And he never was known to wear his silk, only his stuff one, a-horseback.

ahoy

(a'hoi), int. Naut. [a int. + hoy.] A. int. A nautical call used in hailing.

1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) I. ii. 12 Ho! the house a hoy. 1828 Moore Meeting of Ships ii. 8 Ship ahoy! ship ahoy! what cheer? what cheer? 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets viii. 268 The good times when the sailor only knew enough to sing out ‘Ahoy’ and call for biscuit.

B. as vb. To call ahoy. (Cf. to hurrah, halloo.) 1881 Century Mag. XXIII. 54 ‘Schooner ahoy!’ says a voice from the shore, and she ahoys.

aht, obs.

f. aught sb. and a.

ahtande, ahte, ahtene,

1763 C. Johnstone Reverie II. 151 Hem! ahem! In the first place, said he, clearing his voice. 1814 J. Boswell Justiciary Opera 65 Gal-lery—si-lence—Ahem! 1848 G. E. Jewsbury Let. 12 Aug. (1892) 252 George Sand corresponds with Miss-, and calls her the ‘sister of her soul*. Ahem! 1928 R. Campbell Wayzgoose ii. 58 Then having seen his error, [he] paled with fear And coughed—Ahem, we’ll leave the matter here! 1929 D. H. Lawrence Pansies 147 They were just a bloody collective fraud, That was what their Ahem! meant.

ahem (s'hem), v. [f.

ahlas, obs. (Chapman’s) form of alas.

to

pass

off

with

the

1839 Fraser's Mag. XIX. 125 He immediately ‘a-hems’ away his jocularity. 1876 Meredith Beauch. Career III. ix. 166 Tuckham brushed his hand over his mouth and ahemed. 1891-One of our Conq. I. xiii. 240 He .. pulled the waistcoat, and swelled it, ahemming.

ahenean,

variant of aenean.

fa-'hoight, a-'hoit, adv. (prop, phr.) Obs. [a prep.1 + hoit v. Cf. hoity-toity.] In reckless jollity; wantonly, without restraint.

I7°5 Vanbrugh Confederacy hi. i, Where’s this old woman?—A-hey!.. nobody at home? 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. II. lxvi. 225 Ahey!.. you herring-fac’d son of a sea-calf. 1815 Hist. J. Decastro, etc. iii. 50 Ahey! how is all this? a blank page!

fa-high (s'hai), adv., prop. phr. Obs. Forms: 4-5 a-hy, a hy3e, 4-6 a-hygh(e, ahighe, 6-9 ahigh. [a prep.1 of general position, on + high. The full form on high is now alone used.] 1. On high, aloft. a 1300 K. Alis. 6236 Roches two So ahygh so any mon myghte seone. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xvi. 64 He drewe sowles out of helle and made hem to come vp ahighe. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iv. 86 One heaued a-high, to be hurl’d downe below. 1676 Hobbes Homer 351 Their chars sometimes are in the air a high And sometimes on the ground. 1823 Hone Anc. Myst. 235 At the Cross in the ‘Crosschepyng* were divers angels censing ahigh on the cross.

2. In high or loud tones; aloud. Cf. Fr. en haul, hautement. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 1549 She spake euer vyleyny Among here felaws al ahy. 1489 Caxton Faytes of Armes 11. vi. 102 He sayd thus al ahighe in audyence.

t a-high-lone, adv. phr. Obs. Prob. a mere emphasizing of alone, i.e. all-one, improperly divided as a-lone, whence emphatically a-highlone, an-high-lone. Cf. high noon, high carnival, Shakspere’s high gravel blind: see high. 1597 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. iii. 37 [Q° 1597 has] For then she could stand high lone [is* Fol. 1623 alone]. 1604 Middleton Blurt 11. ii. Wks. I. 262 When I could not stand a-high-lone without I held by a thing. 1664 Cotton Scarron. (1692) 16 (D.) But e’er this colt. .Was foal’d, and first ’gan stand an-high-lone.

[a prep.1 + huff.]

2. a-hold of: holding (something). Also in to catch, lay, take, etc., a-hold of, on, upon: see hold sb.1 2. Also a-holt (see holt2), colloq. or dial. 1872 E. Eggleston End of World xi. 77 You gripped aholt of the truth. 1879 Scribner's Monthly May 17/1 With one bee a-hold of your collar.. and another a-hold of each arm. a 1881 Lanier Poems (1892) 17, I will heartily lay me a-hold on the greatness of God. 1887 Morris Odyss. x. 264 He caught ahold upon me. 1925 E. Hemingway In our Time (1926) v. 79 Nick dropped his wrist. ‘Listen,’ Ad Francis said. ‘Take ahold again.’ 1959 C. MacInnes Absolute Beginners 107 Some of the birds tried to get aholt of me.

-aholic (a'holik). colloq. (orig. U.S.). Also -(o)holic. The final element of workaholic (after alcoholic sb. 2) used as a suffix forming sbs., as computer holic, newsaholic, spendaholic, etc., (chiefly humorous noncewords) denoting one who appears to be addicted to the object, activity, etc., specified; a person subject to an inordinate craving for or obsession with (something). 1965 P. Wyden Overweight Society vi. 106, I was a sugarholic... Mom kept saying, ‘You eat your spinach and I’ll give you a piece of candy.’ 1971 Southern Living May 29/1 Donald Goldstein.. probably knows more manufacturers personally than Porter and other club manufacturers. Goldstein, you see, is a ‘golfaholic’. 1972 Time 24 July 53/1 Thousands of men were on it consistently enough to be dubbed ‘hashaholics’ by their buddies. 1973 Times 19 Mar. 7/1 The organization called Weightwatchers describes.. its members as carboholics. 1974 Washington Post 2 Dec. A25/1 Until Thanksgiving Day, I had considered myself just another enthusiastic fan of pro football, not an abuser, a footballaholic. 1977 New Scientist 19 May 405 There are clearly more ‘computerholics’ in Britain than many in the business ever imagined. 1979 Daily Tel. 27 Oct. 15/8 All journalists, in some degree, are newsaholics. 1982 Chicago Sun-Times 31 Aug. 37 The guy is a womanizer, a spend-a-holic, uses dope and is strictly no good. 1985 N.Y. Times 13 Jan. 14/5 Barbara Shepherd,

In

a huff. 1598 Greene James IV (1861) 210 Set cap a-huflf and challenge him the field.

a-hull

(a'hAl), adv. phr. Naut. [a prep.1 of state + hull.] (See quot.)

1582 N. Lichefield East Ind. 73 All this time the shippes laye a hull. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) 78 Then wee lay a hull till wee gott a new maine course to the yard, a 1733 North Lives of Norths II. 316 All this while the ship ploughed her mizen shrouds under water, and then we were fain to lie a-hull at the mercy of the sea and waves. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v. Hull, To strike hull in a storm, is to take in her sails and lash the helm on the lee side of the ship, which is termed to lie a-hull.

a'hunger, adv. or pred. a. [f. a -pref. +

1610 Shaks. Temp. i. i. 52 Lay her a hold, a hold, set her two courses; oflf to Sea againe, lay her off.

exclamation to arouse the person addressed.] = Hey! ho!

aughtly, adv. Obs., worthily.

fa-'huff, adv. phr. Obs.

a-'hold, adv. phr.

a 1400 Octouian 23 Of oon the best ye mowne a-here That hyght Ottouyan.

a-hey (s'hei), int. [a lengthened form of hey; an

pa. t. of owe, ought.

a-hum

OE. gehieran\ there was no OE. a-hieran.] To hear.

v. Obs. rare-1, [prob. for $e-, i-here(n,

ahte, obs

obs. ff. eighth, eight,

1598 Florio, Intresca, iesting, iugling, dauncing, tumbling, all a hoit. 1611 Cotgr., Estre au dessus du vent, To flourish, liue in prosperitie, be all a flaunt or a hoight. 1611 -Letabonde, jocund, frolicke, buxome, all-ahoight.

[aprep.1 + hold.] fl. 06$. ‘A term of our early navigators, for bringing a ship close to the wind, so as to hold or keep to it.’ Adm. Smyth.

fa'here,

horizon sb.

a-'horseback, adv. phr. arch, [a prep.1 of state,

ahtliche, var.

ahem int.] intr. To exclaim

a

= a-horseback. 1808 R. Anderson Ballads in Cumberland Dialect 74 Frae east and west, beath rich and peer, A-horse, a-fit, caw in. i860 W. H. Russell Diary India II. 126 Young ladies and gentlemen.. a-horse and a-foot. 1925 Chambers s Jrnl. Xmas No. 854/2 When he and I encountered, ahorse on a road, we pulled up our horses and conversed.

J- C. McKinney in Becker & Boskoff Mod. Sociol. Theory vii. 228 American sociology has been generally ahistorical in its approach to the study of society. It has instead concerned itself with the realm of ‘contemporary’ events, i960 H. Read Forms of Things Unknown ix. 146 It will be one of my purposes .. to maintain that the negation of the historical present is not to be confused with an apathetic nihilism .. that on the contrary, this a-historical art.. is the only positive evidence of renewal.. in the visual arts of our time. 1962 Evans-Pritchard Essays Soc. Anthrop. iii. 46 Durkheim, though perhaps not anti-historical, had been ahistorical, at any rate in the sense that his developmental studies were in the field of evolutionary typology rather than of history proper.

‘ahem!’; also tram., exclamation ‘ahem!’.

was

ME. on hors (horse sb. 16).]

eighteen.

1957

she

(a'hois), adv. [f. a prep.1 + horse sb.; cf.

[f. a- 14 + historical a.] Regardless of, or indifferent to, the historical aspect; not historical.

of hem! an inarticulate sound made in clearing the throat.] An exclamation to attract attention to the speaker, or to give him time to consider what he is to say; also, to express disapproval by a factitious clearing of the throat. Hence as sb.

Tree, ..said

(s'hAm), adv. phr. [a prep.1 in + hum.] In a hum, humming. 1859 Coleman Woodl. Heaths (1866) 120 The bright air is .. a-hum with the song of the bee. hunger;

cf. anhungered.] Hungry; hungering. C1450 Mirk's Festial 127/10 pe pore .. aboden .., sor ahongyr. 1830 Blackw. Mag. Mar. 511/1 The maw of the public, ahunger and athirst for stories of peril. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 261 Lenehan, small eyes ahunger on her humming.

a-hungered (a'hAqgsd), ppl. a.

arch. [perh. representing a lost OE. a-hyngred (cf. Germ. erhungert), or a later formation with A- pref. i intensive; but more probably a later form of ofhungered, OE. of-hyngred, pa. pple. of vb. ofhyngran to suffer hunger, be weak with hunger, be very hungry. Cf. afingered. By confusion of A- 2 and a- 3, the prefix was sometimes expanded to an-, on-; cf. a-high, an¬ hungered.] Oppressed with hunger; very hungry. *377 Langl. P. PI. B. x. 59 Bothe afyngred [v.r. ahungred, an-hungred] and a-thurst [t'.r. a-thrust, a-thrist, a-furst], and for chele quake. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R xii. xxv. (1495) 429 Alwaye he is a hungryd whyle he liuyth. 1567 Jewel Def. Apol. (R.) When their eies were ful they put vp theire kniues and rose ahungred. 1820 Keats Hyperion 11. 163 Saturn’s ear Is all a-hunger’d. 1868 Geo. Eliot Sp. Gypsy 11. 194 Soothe the frightened bird And feed the child a-hungered.

a-'hungry, a.

[f. hungry; the prefix is due to form-assoc. with a-hungered, and, perhaps, acold; it was probably taken as emphatic. Also expanded to an-hungry.] Hungry, in a hungry condition. c 1460 Towneley Myst. iii. 499 The ravyn is a hungrye All way. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. iii. 137 ’Twere as good a deede as to drink when a man’s a hungrie. 1832 Fraser's Mag. Nov. 527 The baby in the cradle is for ever a-hungry, or a-thirsty. 1852 Tait's Mag. XIX. 228 The Whigs .. were a-thirst and a-hungry for office. 1933 C. Miller Lamb in Bosom (1934) viii. 91 Jasper found that he was not a-hungry.

a-hunt

(a'hAnt), adv. phr.

[a prep1

+

hunt.]

On the hunt. 1875 Browning Aristoph. Apol. 272 Follow you quick, with a whizz, as the hounds a-hunt with the huntsman. 1880 J. B. Brown in Gd. Wds. Dec. 821 A priest of the Inquisition ahunt for blood.

A-HUSH a-hush (a'hAj), adv. (prop. phr.). [a prep.1 in + hush.] In a hushed condition, hushed. Mod. Nature seems to keep herself a-hush.

ahwene, variant of awhene v. Obs., to vex. ai, aie, obs. forms of ay, aye, and of egg. ai ('a:i). Zool. [a. Braz. ai, hai (Fr. ai, hay) repr. the animal’s cry.] A kind of Sloth {Bradypus tridactylus, family Tardigrada, order Edentata) found in South America. 1693 in Phil. Trans. XVII. 851 The American Creature called Ai or Sloth. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 233 They emit a feeble, plaintive cry, resembling the word Ai, which is the origin of the name they bear among the Europeans settled in America. 1847 Carpenter Zool. §241 The Ais or three-toed Sloths, .are inhabitants of the dense forests of the tropical portion of South America.

ai- in late north, and Sc. is used for long a, as aiblings, aill, ain, ait, air, tairge, for ablings, ale, aan (own), ate (oat), are (oar), targe-, mod.Sc. airch, airm, for arch, arm. Now pronounced (e:).

Aich(’s) metal.

[Named after the patentee Johann Aich (3 Feb. i860).] An alloy of copper, zinc, and iron, used in gun-making. 1867 Bloxam Chem. 342 Aich (or Gedge’s) metal. 1875 Hunt & Rudler Ure's Did. Arts (ed. 7), Aich metal. 1958 Merriman Did. Metallurgy 3/1 Aich's Metal, a brass of the 60/40 type that has good casting properties.

aid (eid), v. Forms: 5 eyde, 5-6 ayde, 6-7 ayd, aide, 7- aid. [a. OFr. aide-r, -ier (Pr. ajuda-r):—L. adjuta-re, freq. of adjuva-re to give help to; f. ad to -I- juva-re to help. (In the OFr. aidier, at- = L. adju-, d disappearing as usual, and u as following secondary accent in fldju'tare-, i was semi-vowel (j) = L. /.)] 1. trans. To give help, support, or assistance to; to help, assist, succour. [Aiding quoted from CHAUCER Persones T. by Richardson is not genuine.] 1483 Caxton Cato aiijb, To ayde helpe and Susteyne them in theyr necessytees. 1488 W. Paston in Lett. 904 III. 344 My Lord Woddevyle and other schulde have gone over in to Breten to have eyded the Duke of Breten. 1591 Shaks. 1 Hen. VI, v. iii. 7 Ye choise spirits .. Appeare, and ayde me in this enterprize! 1611 Bible i Macc. viii. 26 Neither shal they.. aide them with victuals, weapons, money, or ships. 1795 Sewel tr. Hist. Quakers I. iv. 239, I would have aided him out of the country but he would not go. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. V. 286 The invasion was aided and abetted by Richard’s subjects. 1878 G Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. xxviii. 478 Every appliance that could alleviate suffering or aid recovery. 2. absol. and with inf. 1601 Shaks. Alls Well iv. iv. 12 Where, heaven ayding.. Wee’l be before our welcome. 1611-Wint. T. v. ii. 77 All the Instruments which ayded to expose the Child. 1806 Coleridge Christabel 1. 130 But this she knows..That saints will aid if men will call.

aid (eid), sb. Forms: 5 eide, 5-7 aide, ayde, 6-7 ayd, 7- aid. [a. OFr. aide, ayde, earlier aiude, Strasb. oaths aiudha, adiudha (cf. Pr. ajudha, ajuda, Sp. ayuda):—late L. adjuta, sb. f. pa. pple. fern, of adiuvare (see prec.) analogous to sbs. in -ee, -ata; see -ade.] 1. a. Help, assistance, support, succour, relief. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 4 Be the eide of tho thre noble prynces. 1475 Caxton Jason 18 b, If the goddes be in myn ayde. 1559 Myrroure for Mag., Rich II, vi. 1 Neyther lakt I ayde in any wicked dede. 1607 Shaks. Coriol. 1. vii. 3 If I do send, dispatch Those Centuries to our ayd. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 119 His puissance, trusting in the Almighty’s aid, I mean to try. 1771 Burke in Corr. (1844) I. 262 You have not called in the aid of fancy. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 11. 130 Friend of distress! the mourner feels thy aid. 1868 Geo. Eliot F. Holt 22 She had never dressed herself without aid.

b. in aid of, in support of (a cause or charity). Hence, fig. and colloq. (presumably having its origin in the freq. use of the phr. in appealing for the public support of a cause), about, concerned with; esp. in phr., often disparaging, what's this (or that) in aid of?, what is the meaning or purpose of this?, what is this all about? 1837 Playbill in M. Morley Old Marylebone Theatre (i960) 20 A Benefit will take place in Aid of the Funds of the New Alms Houses, i860 S. S. Hennell (title) Thoughts in aid of faith. 1881 W. S. Gilbert Patience 1. 19 In aid —in aid of a deserving charity, I’ve put myself up to be raffled for! 1915 Times 22 Oct. 11/3 Queen Alexandra.. was present at the Empire Theatre matinee in Aid of the British Red Cross Society. 1918 Punch 20 Nov. 332 (caption) Oh Mother,., they’ve given us a whole holiday to-day in aid of the war. a x935 T. E. Lawrence Mint (1936) 127 The hut lights were on and he had brought me a tin of tea and a hot sausage roll. ‘Scram up!’ he called.. . ‘What’s all this in aid of?’ I asked, stupidly. 1935 Marsh & Jellett Nursing-Home Murder xv. 231 ‘That’s your disillusioned expression, Fox,’ said Alleyn. ‘What’s it in aid of?’ 1942 ‘Blake’ We Rendezvous at Ten ii. 41 The Group Captain called down the table to Roger: ‘Find out what that’s in aid of, Roger, will you?’ 1949 E. Bowen Heat of Day xvii. 315 What you were in aid of. .often was a mystery to me. 1956 ‘M. Innes’ Old Hall, New Hall viii. 70 He couldn’t quite make out what Olivia’s questions and speculations were in aid of.

2. a. Eng. Law. Help or assistance in defending an action, legally claimed by the defendant from some one who has a joint-interest in the defence.

AIDE

273 to pray in aid: to claim such assistance, aidprayer, the appeal therefor. 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 367 Ayd Prayer is for Tenant for life, to request him that hath the Inheritance, to helpe him plead .. and this Ayd Prayer is for the feeblenesse of his estate. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., A city or corporation, holding a fee-farm of the king, may pray in Aid of him, if anything be demanded of them relating thereto. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet, s.v., There is a prayer in aid of patrons, by parsons, vicars, etc... And also servants having done anything lawfully in right of their masters, shall have aid of them. b. to call or crave in aid, properly a legal

phrase, also in a loose transf. use. 1927 Observer 8 May 16/2 Imagination craves the wireless in aid. 1928 Ibid. 1 July 13/4 Many [bishops].. would call in aid, as justifying their action, the use of the Jus Liturgicum inherent in their office.

3. a. concr. Anything by which assistance is given in performing an operation; anything helpful, a means or material source of help. esp. in pi. aids and appliances, spec, in Horsemanship (see quot. 1751). 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. iii. 24 Surmise Of Aydes incertaine should not be admitted. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 465 Whom, scarce my Sheep, and scarce my painful Plough, The needful Aids of Human Life allow. 1711 F. Fuller Med. Gymn. 58 Exercise may deserve to be taken as a common Aid to Physick. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Aids, in the manage, are helps, or assistances, by which the horseman contributes towards the motion or action required of the horse; by a discreet use of the bridle, caveson, spur, etc... Such a horse knows his Aids, answers his Aids, etc. 1824 Coleridge (title) Aids to Reflection. 1858 Gladstone Homer I. 23 He has furnished us with some aids towards the consideration of this question. 1953 G. Brooke Introd. Riding i. 16 During the period that the novice is riding his first mount, he should learn the aids (correct and combined applications of his hands and legs). b. Freq. with defining word, as approach,

artificial, hearing, homing, legal, radionavigational, visual aid: see these words. 1924 Lancet 31 May 1140/2 A new acoustic aid for the deaf. 1955 Oxf. Jun. Encycl. XI. 128/2 Hearing may be greatly improved by the use of.. electrical aids which amplify sounds.

c. spec. Material help given by one country to another, esp. economic assistance or material help given by a rich to a poor or underdeveloped country. Also attrib. and Comb. Cf. Marshall. 1940 Economist 5 Oct. 421/1 The United States’ aid to Britain would be rendered ineffective. 1946 Ann. Reg. 1945 100 The difficulties of procuring American aid for Britain on acceptable terms. 1951 Ann. Reg. 1950 337 The U.S. aid conventions with the Associated States [of Indo-China]. 1958 Spectator 17 Jan. 65/3 Congress would like to buy missiles with foreign-aid money. 1964 Listener 16 Apr. 614/1 Since the Soviet Union and.. China have joined in the game of competitive aid-giving the Western Powers, it is argued, cannot afford to drop out. 1968 M. Pyke Food & Society xi. 165 Considerable thought has been given to the effectiveness of aid as a means of achieving the economic development and hence, presumably, the improved nutritional status, of poor countries. 1970 Theol. Stud. XXXI. 261 Such aid can also salve the conscience of Christians in the countries that control the world economy. 1974 M. B. Brown Econ. of Imperialism iv. 95 The underdeveloped countries complain also of the overpricing of goods and shipping in their manufactured imports from developed lands, particularly in the case of aid-supported supplies. 1981 Nat. Westminster Bank Q. Rev. Aug. 36 Aid, or official development assistance (ODA).

d. As the second element in the names of events, etc., organized to raise money for particular charitable causes (see quots.), as Band Aid, Live Aid, etc. Based on Band Aid, the name of the rock music group formed by Bob Geldof in Oct. 1984 to raise money for famine-relief in Ethiopia. 1984 Times 12 Dec. 3/2 Do They Know It's Christmas, [a record] on which Boy George, Sting, George Michael, members of Duran Duran, Status Quo, and U2 appear under the joint name of Band Aid. 1985 Music Week 2 Feb. 2/3 Britain has been the source of musically-based political commentary—from the mostly British composition of Band Aid to Frankie Goes to Hollywood. 1985 Times 11 July 32/1 The failure of Live Aid to penetrate the poorer countries is unlikely to affect adversely the amount of money it makes. Ibid. 5 Nov. 13/1 The fashion world is smouldering with gossip about Fashion Aid, which takes off like a rocket at the Albert Hall tonight. 1985 Sunday Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 29 Dec. 5/2 Other events such as Visual Aid, the sale of limited edition prints at auction, and School Aid, in which .. schoolchildren are to be asked to contribute pocket money for famine relief. 1986 Daily Tel. 24 Sept. 5/2 Top performers due to appear in ‘Classic Aid’ to raise money for refugee relief will include Vladimir Ashkenazy, [etc.].

4. Eng. Hist. A pecuniary grant in aid; a grant of a subsidy or tax to the king for an extraordinary purpose. Later, an exchequer loan. C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim Mon. (1714) 52 For the expensis wherof, he schal not so sodenly have Ayde of his People. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. ccclxxxvii. 663 The kyng and his counsayle wolde generally reyse vp throughe all Fraunce ayedes, fowages, tayles and subsydes. 1669 Marvell Corr. 130 Wks. 1875 II. 294 The House did .. vote an aid to his Majesty not exceeding the summe of 400,000/. 1702 Lond. Gaz. mmmdcccix/8 Dropt..a Talley on the Fourth 4s. Aid of 1000/. No. 2058. 1862 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xii. 166 For the granting of an aid or supply to the crown.

5. Feudal System. A pecuniary contribution by a feudal vassal to his lord; limited by Magna Carta to three special occasions.

1590 Swinburn Testaments 72 The lordes lost their.. aids, ‘Pur faire fitz chiualer & pur file marier.’ 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. 1. lxii. (1739) 125 The aids were of three kinds, one to make the Lord’s eldest Son Knight, the other to marry his eldest Daughter; the third to help him to pay a relief to his Lord Paramount. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The bishops also received aids, auxilia episcopi. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 63 Aids were originally mere benevolences granted by the tenant to his lord, in times of difficulty and distress. 1868 Chambers Encycl. I. 92 These Aids were abolished by 12 Car. II. c. 24.

6. French Hist, (pi.) Customs-dues. Court of Aids, the Court that supervised the customsdues. 1714 Fr. Bk. Rates 29 Mr. John Rouvelin, FarmerGeneral of our Aids. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Aids, in French laws, denote a duty paid on all goods sold and transported either out of, or into the kingdom. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 20 The house of the first president of the court of aids.

7. a. A person who renders help or assistance; a helper, an assistant; pi. auxiliaries. (Cf. Fr. aide, L. auxilium, and Eng. help, all applied to persons.) 1569 Epitaph on Bonner in Harl. Misc. I. 615 His ayds took always pain To keep their god, their hope, their trust. 1587 Holinshed Chron. I. 37/2 He had no legionarie souldiers, but certeine bands of aids. 1611 Bible Tobit viii. 6 It is not good that man should bee alone, let vs make vnto him an aide like to himselfe [cf. Wyclif Gen. ii. 18 An help lijk to him self]. 1738 Wesley Ps. exxi. 1 The Lord that built the Earth and Skies Is my perpetual Aid. 1838 Arnold Rome I. 397 He was at the head of a mighty army; for the Latins and the Hernicans had brought their aids. b. U.S. = aide. See also aid-de-camp. 1780 S. Holten in Essex Inst. Coll. (1920) LVI. 94 One of General Lincoln’s aids is arrived with the accounts of the surrender of Charlestown. 1832 j. p. Kennedy Swallow Barn I. xix. 190 Ned and myself formed part of his retinue, like a pair of aids somewhat behind the commander-in¬ chief. 1907 Chicago Tribune 8 May 2 Gen. A. W. Greely.. arrived with his .. aids.

8. Comb, and attrib., chiefly in sense 7, as aidband, -cohort, -force, -soldier; or in sense 5, as aid-money, (all obs.). Also aid-major obs. an adjutant; aid-post, a post at which wounded soldiers receive first medical attention; aidprayer in Law: see 2. 1600 Holland Livy xxx. xxxiii. 763 c, Then he embattailed the aid souldiers [auxilia] of the Ligurians. 1603 Greenwey Tacitus Ann. xii. viii. (1622) 166 They intercepted two ayde-bandes. 1610 Holland Camden s Brit. 11. 65 A small powre of Aid-forces. 1635 Bacon Use of Com. Law 32 Ayde money to make the Kings eldest son a knight, or to marry his eldest daughter. 1670 Cotton Espernon ill. xii. 632 The Office of Aide Major to the Regiment of Guards. 1691 Lond. Gaz. mmdcc/2 L’Assurance Aid-Major killed. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front 49 To walk.. to the nearest aid-post and hospital. 01917 E. A. Mackintosh War, the Liberator (1918) 149 The Aid Post was like a shambles with blood and wounded men.

aidable ('eid3b(a)l), a. [f.

aid v. + -able; cf. MFr. aidable, refash, on OFr. ayable: — L. adjutabilis serviceable, f. adjuta-re: see AID v.) fl. Capable of aiding; helpful. Obs. rare. 1594 Carew tr. Huarte's Trial of Wits vii. (1596) 94 Such bodily qualities as are aidable to that effect.

2. Capable of being helped. rare~°. aidance ('eidsns). [a. MFr. aidance,

f. aider: see

aid v. and -nce.] Assistance, aid; means of help. I593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. ii. 165 Aydance ’gainst the enemy. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple I si. vi. I, Who when for ought the aged Grandsire sends, With swift yet backward steps his helping aidance lends. 1810 Coleridge Friend (1865) 61 All the aidances given by religion, i860 Th. Martin Horace 111 Apollo’s self his aidance lent.

aidant (’eidant), a. and sb.

Also 5 ayante, aydaunt, 6 aydant. [a. OFr. aiant, aidant pr. pple. of aider (also aier): see aid v.] A. adj. Helping, assisting; helpful. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 420/1 Saynt Thomas whos merytes be unto us aydaunte and helpyng. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. iv. 17 Be aydant and remediate In the good man’s distress! 1830 Coleridge Ch. St. 179, I would gladly be aidant, as far as my poor mite of judgment will enable me. 1855 Bailey Mystic 91 The topaz, aidant in all holy rites.

B. sb. A helper, assistant, rare. 1475 Caxton Jason 11 The ayantes and helpers of the quene. 1611 Cotgr., Aide, an aidant, helper. 1879 Sir R. Phillimore in Law Rep. Prob. Div. V. 33 The Court is now called upon to be an aidant to the enforcement of a judgment given by a Portuguese Court.

aid-de-camp, occas. (chiefly U.S.) var.

aide-

de-camp. 1690 R. Davies Jrnl. 4 Aug. (1857) 134 Scravenmore’s aid-de-camp came to us again. 1732 [see aide-de-camp]. 1762 C. Brietzcke Diary 9 Feb. in N. & Q. (1959) CCIV. 136/2 Jack spoke to Mr. Percival in the Boxes who was aid de camp to Hodgson. 1776 Jrnl. Cont. Congress V. 418 Resolved, That the aids de camp of the commander in chief rank as lieutenant colonels. 1878 J. H. Beadle Western Wilds xxxiii. 532 He.. was made full captain and aid-decamp of General McClellan.

aide, short for aide-de-camp. Also more widely (chiefly N. Amer.), (one employed as) an assistant, an ancillary worker; freq. with

AIDED

AIKIDO

274

qualifying word indicating the sphere of work. Cf. aid 7.

said Parents. 1850 Lynch Theoph. Trinal ix. 168 The fathers .. are yet amongst us as beneficent and aidful spirits.

1777 J. M. Lincoln Papers R. Lincoln (1904) 11 They.. fired on the flag and killed an ade. 1826 Cooper Mohicans xxxiii, Attended by the aide of Montcalm with his guard. 1837 J. F. Cooper Recoil. Europe I. v. 177 The prefects are no more than so many political aides, whose duty it is to carry into effect the orders that emanate from the great head. 1864 Sala in Daily Tel. 23 Nov., If he made a gesture .. an attentive aide bustled forward. 1876 Lodge in N. Amer. Rev. CXXIII. 117 Picked out by Washington to serve as his confidential aide. 1881 H. W. Nicholson From Sword to Share xvii. 114 The Bishop and his aides are making strenuous efforts to build a permanent stone edifice. 1930 Amer. Speech VI. 112 S.F. Inspector made aide to postmaster. 1952 Manch. Guard. Weekly 12 June 3/2 General MacArthur.. is on inactive status, but he receives .. the services of three military aides. 1956 R. Macaulay Towers of Trebizond ii. 18 She often took me with her on such expeditions, as illustrator, courier and general aide. 1962 K. Kesey One flew over Cuckoo's Nest 1. 95 You may need a month of bedpans and slab baths to refresh your appreciation of just how little work you aides have to do on this ward. 1972 New Society 12 Oct. 115/1 (Advt.), London Borough of Hammersmith. Social Services Department. Family Aide... This new post has been created to supplement the activities of social workers in intensive efforts to support families and individuals at risk. 1984 Daily Tel. 26 Nov. 15/5 There is domiciliary care.. offered by 200 home helps, 18 aides and their organisers.

aiding ('eidit)), vbl. sb.

aided (’eidid), ppl. a. Assisted.

[f. aid v.

-f -ed.]

a.

1549 Coverdale Erasm. Paraphr. Hebr. xi. 32 Who beyng ayded with the helpe of God achiued manye wonderful enterprises. 1611 Cotgr., Aide, aided, helped. 1816 Chalmers Let, in Life (1851) II. 71 All that minuteness which the aided eye of man has been able to explore.

b. spec. Receiving financial aid; esp. (of a school) assisted by monetary grants from the government. So grant-aided, state-aided, adjs. (see at first element). 1882 [see state sb. 40 b]. 1943 Educ. Bill, Explan. Memorandum (Cmd. 6492) 5 Aided schools: The managers of these schools will continue to appoint their own teachers and have the teachers’ salaries and other maintenance charges paid by the local education authority.

|| aide-de-camp (.edda'ka, 'eidda.korj). Mil. PI. aides-de-camp. [Fr., lit. camp-assistant: see aid sb. 7.] An officer who assists a general in his military duties, conveying his orders, and procuring him intelligence. 1670 Cotton Espernon in. xi. 578 The Duke.. writ to St. Torse Aide de Camp, who commanded them. 1732 Lbdiard Sethos II. ix. 304 He declar’d him, from that instant, his aidde-camp. 1808 Wellington in Gurwood’s Desp. IV. 14 That spare room may be kept for my horses and those of my Aides-de-Camp. 1844 Queen's Regul. & Ord. Army 61 A Subaltern Officer is not eligible to hold the appointment of Aide-de-Camp, until he has been present with his Regiment at least two years.

[f. aid v. + -ing1.] Helping, assistance. (Mostly gerundial.) 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng II. 66 On condition of their

aiding him to effect it.

aiding ('eidir)), ppl. a.

[f. aid v. Assisting, helping; helpful.

+

-ing2.]

1552 Huloet, Aydynge or succourynge, Auxiliaris. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. iii. 96 She may helpe you to many faire preferments, And then deny her ayding hand therein. 1656 Earl Monm. Advt. fr. Parnass. 112 That he should be ayding to them upon all occasions. 17.. Col. Rec. Penn., They shall in all cases be aiding to all its officers.

aidless

('eidlis), a. poet. [f. aid sb. + -less.] fl. Affording no help, of no service, unserviceable, useless. Obs. 1674 Godfrey Inj. £2? Abus. Phys. Apothecaries Drugs have proved aidless.

88

When

the

2. Bereft or void of help, unassisted, helpless. 1607 Shaks. Coriol. 11. ii. 116 Alone he entred The mortall Gate of th ’Citie.. aydelesse came off. 1637 Milton Comus 574 The aidless innocent Lady, his wished prey. 1832 Tennyson Morte d' Arthur 41 It is not meet, Sir King, to leave thee thus, Aidless, alone.

AIDS (eidz). Also Aids. [Acronym: see def.] 1. Acquired immune deficiency syndrome: an illness (often if not always fatal) in which opportunistic infections or malignant tumours develop as a result of a severe loss of cellular immunity, which is itself caused by earlier infection with a retrovirus, HIV, transmitted in sexual fluids and blood. Freq. attrib. Cf. acquired immune deficiency syndrome s.v. ACQUIRED ppl. a. (a). 1982 Morbidity & Mortality Weekly Rep. 24 Sept. 508 CDC defines a case of AIDS as a disease, at least moderately predictive of a defect in cell-mediated immunity, occurring in a person with no known cause for diminished resistance to that disease. Ibid. 10 Dec. 653 The infant had no known contact with an AIDS patient. 1983 New Scientist 3 Feb. 289/1 In just one year the list of people at risk from AIDS has lengthened from male homosexuals, drug-abusers and Haitians, to include the entire population [of the U.S.A.]. 1983 Observer 26 June 10/9 Across the country, AIDS hysteria is being encouraged. 1984 McGraw-Hill Yearbk. Sci. & Technol. 1985 68/1 Many AIDS patients experience malaise, fevers, anorexia, and weight loss for weeks, months, or years prior to the documentation of their initial opportunistic infection. 1985 Daily Tel. 22 July 15/8 A cancer clinic in the Bahamas has been ordered to close.. after two patients .. were given serum infected with HTLVIII, the deadly virus which causes Aids. 1987 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 21 June 35/3 One of the mysteries of HIV is why the virus can lie dormant in some people for long periods, possibly for life, while in others Aids develops more quickly.

2. Special Comb. AIDS-related a., related to aide-de-campship (.eidcta'kdjip). [f. prec. + -ship.] The office or position of aide-de-camp. 1882 Standard 9 May 5/2 An aide de campship to the Queen is placed at the disposal of the First Lord of the Admiralty.

iI aide-memoire ('eidmemwa:(r), sdmemwar). [F., f. aider to help 4- memoire memory.] An aid to the memory; esp. in diplomatic use, a memorandum (cf. memoir 2). 1846 G. G. Lewis et al. {title) Aide-Memoire to the Military Sciences. 1855 H. Laxton {title) Examples of Building Construction, intended as an Aide-Memoire for the Professional Man. 1885 Athenaeum 1 Aug. 151 /1 Catalogue Illustre du Salon .. is more than a very useful aide memoire of the great collection. 1923 Westm. Gaz. 3 July, No written document on the subject of the British questionnaires, even in the way of an aide memoire, will be handed to the Foreign Secretary. 1941 Auden New Year Let. 1. 312 This aide-memoire on what they say. 1955 Times 1 Aug. 5/6 The United States has sent to Bulgaria a strongly worded aide-memoire, transmitted through the Swiss Government, protesting against the ‘brutal attack’. 1957 BBC Handbk. 23 An agreement reached in 1947 between the BBC, the Government, and the Opposition, and embodied in an Aide-Alemoire.

aider ('eKta(r)). [f. aid v. + -er1. Cf. OFr. aidere:-— L. adjutdtor.] One who, or that which, aids; a helper, assister, or supporter; a help, assistance. 1514 Pace in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 37 I. 111 Th[ose that] were ayders and supporters here off suche. 1602 Fulbecke 1st Pt. Par all. gix, This is felony in them, their aydors, and counsellors. 1660 R. Coke Pow. Gf Subj. 224 Every such offender, his ayders and abettors, shall be apprehended. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. iv. viii. 380 The Tenders and Ayders of his Grace and Guidance. 1841 Lane Arab. Nights III. 496 She found for herself no aider save weeping.

t'aideress. Obs. [f. prec. + -ess.] A female helper; an adjutrix. 1491 Caxton How to Die 21 Ayderesse and helper of all anguysshe.

aidful ('eidfol), a. [f. aids6. + -ful.] Full of, or abounding in, aid; helpful. 1598 Rowlands Belr. of Christ 53 Christs night-disciple aidfull did agree, To take his bodie from that guiltie tree. 1603 Daniel Epistles (1717) 342 Thy Worthiness, and England’s Hap beside Set thee in th’ aidfull’st Room of Dignity. 1649 Hall Cases of Consc. iv. i. (1654) 290 When hee might be likely by his coming forth to bee aidfull to his

aiglette, obs. form of eaglet. aigre, obs. f. eager a. esp. in sense of sour.

or associated with AIDS; spec, in AIDS-related complex, a set of symptoms that often precedes the full development of AIDS, including lymphadenopathy, fever, weight loss, and malaise. 1983 N. Y. Times 1 May 1. 26/5 St. Jude Children’s Research Hospital in Memphis .. will look at potential drug treatments in animals for an AIDS-related form of pneumonia, pneumocystis carinii. 1984 European Jrnl. Cancer & Clin. Oncol. XX. 169/1 This syndrome has occasionally been described as ‘pre-AIDS’ or ‘AIDSrelated complex’. 1986 Daily Tel. 3 Feb. 5/5 Of 34 mothers who gave birth to children with Aids at his hospital, only four had any symptoms of the disease or Aids-related complex, a milder form. 1987 Economist 28 Feb. 93/2 After a female prostitute .. died .. from AIDS, the government launched big campaigns aimed at preventing the spread of the virus, so spreading interest in AIDS-related stocks.

Haigre-doux, -ce, a. In 6 agerdows. [Fr. aigre sour, doux, -ce sweet.] Compounded of sweet and sour. Cf. agro-dolce. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 1250 He wrate an Epitaph for his grave stone With wordes devoute & sentence agerdows. For he was ever agaynst Goddis hows. aigrette ('eigrit).

Also 8 egrette, aigret. [a. mod.Fr. aigrette, the egret or Lesser White Heron, whose head is ‘adorned with a beautiful crest composed of some short and two long feathers, hanging backward.’ The name was in Fr. transferred to the crest itself, extended to similar plumes borne by other birds, or worn by ladies in a head-dress, as the tuft of a helmet, etc. Thence it has received in modern times further extension in the language of Science. As the word was already in use in the form egret(te for the bird, this spelling was also at first used in the present sense.] 1. The Lesser White Heron: see egret. 1845 Blackw. Mag. LVII. 42 The white aigrette; superior in size to the common heron.

2. A tuft of feathers such as that borne by the Egret and some other birds; a spray of gems, or similar ornament, worn on the head. 01645 W. Browne Temple Masque 147 Egrettes with a greene fall. 1759 in Phil. Trans. LI. 37 They contain an infinite number of prickles, which are.. brilliant, like an aigrette of glass. 1784 Beckford Vathek (1868) 27 To the third my aigret of rubies. 1843 Prescott Mexico 1. ii. (1864) 11 A human skull.. surmounted by an aigrette of brilliant plumes and precious stones. 1878 Lady Herbert tr. Hiibner's Round the World II. iv. 326 He wore a colossal aigrette, made of bamboo and horse-hair.

3. Hence applied in Science to tufts of similar appearance, as the feathery pappus of composite plants like the Dandelion; the feathery tufts on the heads of certain insects, etc.; luminous rays seen shooting out from behind the moon in solar eclipses, or at the ends of electrified bodies. 1816 Keith Physiol. Bot. II. 404 Furnished with an aigrette or down, as in the case of the Dandelion. 1828 Kirby & Spence Entomol. III. xxix. 176 Some have the anterior aigrettes disposed like the arms of a cross. 1879 Lockyer Elem. Astron. iii. xviii. 103 Rays of light, called aigrettes, diverge from the Moon’s edge, and appear to be shining through the light of the corona.

4. Comb, as aigrette-like. 1873 Herschel Pop. Lect. iii. §43. 128 Till it assumed at length that superb aigrette-like form.

|| aigue-marine. Obs. [Fr., = OFr. aigue:—L. aqua water 4- marin, -e of the sea.] French name of the beryl; also called aquamarine. 1765 Delaval in Phil. Trans. LV. 21 The colour will be blueish, and bordering on the colour of the aigue marine. 1837-80 Dana Mineral. 245 Beryl or ‘Aigue-marine.’ aiguille ('eigwiil, 'eigwil). [a. Fr. aiguille (cogn.

w. It. aguglia, Pr. Pg. agulha, Sp. aguja):—late L. *acucula for acicula, dim. of acus needle. For the sense cf. the similar Eng. use of needle.] A slender, sharply-pointed peak (of rock); esp. the numerous peaks of the Alps so named. 1816 Byron in Moore’s Life (1866) 311 Mont Blanc and the Aiguille of Argentieres both very distinct. 1835 Penny Cycl. IV. 501 s.v. Blanc, Mt., The upper surface is extremely irregular, and a considerable number of rocks rise from it, which, from their resemblance to pyramids or steeples, are called aiguilles, or needles. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 680 Granite is well known to run up into lofty needles (or aiguilles).

t'aiel. Obs. 4-5. Also 4-5 ayel(e, ayell(e, (eile), 5 aiell(e, ayle, ayeull, 6 ayal, 9 ael. [a. OFr. atel, ael, aieuly aiol (Pr. aviol):—late L. *aviol-us, dim. of avus grandfather.] A grandfather, forefather. *377 Langl. P. PL B. xv. 317 To 3iue fram 3owre eyres • pat 3owre ayeles 30W lefte. c 1386 Chaucer Knt's. T. 1619, I am thyn Aiel [v.r. eile, ayell] redy at thy wille. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 97 The same heresi of Crist in whech his fader and his ayle was infecte. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. vi. (1520) 75 b/1 Richarde duke of Normandye, that was ayeull to Duke Wyllyam. 1502 Arnold Chron. (1811) 18 In time of Kynge Herry ayal unto Kynge Herry our Ayal.

b. Law. Writ of Aile, Ayle, Ay el, Ael. 1625 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 267 A writ of Ayell after the death of his grandfather or grandmother. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. 186 A writ of ayle, or de avo. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet., Aile.. A writ which lies where a man’s grandfather being seised of lands and tenements in fee simple the day that he died, and a stranger abateth or entereth the same day, and dispossesses the heir of his inheritance. 1865 Nichols Britton 11. 59 Writs of Cosinage of Ael.

aiguillesque (.eigwi'lesk), a. [f. prec. + -esque.

Cf. picturesque.\ Shaped like an aiguille. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Painters IV. v. xv. §31 He gives more of the curved aiguillesque fracture to these upper crests. aiguillette (.eigwi'let).

[a. mod.Fr. aiguillette; for the historical forms see aglet.] = aglet; specially applied to the ornamental tags on military and naval uniforms, and some liveries. 1816 ‘Quiz’ Grand Master 1. 14 A figure, in the garb of war, Dress’d in an Egellet and Star. 1854 De Quincey Sp. Mil. Nun Wks. III. 60 Some bright ornament, clasp, or aiguillette, on Kate’s dress. 1882 Adm. Uniform Reg. in Navy List July 495 The aiguillete is always to be worn with full dress and on state occasions. aiguilletted (,eigwi'letid), ppl. a. -ED.]

[f. prec. + Ornamented with aiguillettes or aglets.

r853 H. D. Wolff Spanish Life 52 The riders wear.. a jacket, aiguilletted and embroidered.

aiery, variant of aerie, an eagle’s nest,

aik, aiken, obs. north, form of oak, oaken.

aiger, obs. or dial. f.

aikido (ai'kiidsu). [a. Jap., lit. ‘a way of adapting

eager sb., tidal bore,

aight, obs. form of ait. aighted, aighteth, obs. forms of

eighth.

aiglent wine, ‘Mustie wine.’ Cockeram 1626. aiglet, obs. form of aglet.

the spirit’, f. ai together + ki spirit + do: see A Japanese art of self-defence, also practised as a sport, which takes advantage of the opponent’s strength to subdue him.

judo.]

1956 K. Tom 1K1 Judo 102 Mr. Moritaka Ueshiba.. made many additions to the art [of jujutsu], and it is now known as aikido. 1966 [see kendo]. 1975 New Yorker 23 June 33/2 The best aikido master in the United States—aikido being a

AIKINITE

aikinite ('eikinait). Min. [named after Dr. A. Aikin.] A Sulpharsenite ore, containing bismuth, lead, and copper, crystallizing in needle-shaped crystals, belonging to the prismatic or ortho-rhombic system. 1837-80 Dana Mineral. 100 Aikinite.. color blackish lead-gray, with a pale copper-red tarnish.

fail, a. Obs. Only found in the forms: i ejle, 2-3 eille, eil, 4 eyle. [OE. e&le:-*agljo- cogn. w. Goth, aglus.] Loathsome, troublesome. a 1000 Riddles (Grein) lxxi. 16 3if me ordstape egle wseron. 1205 Layamon 3282 Heore J?uhte swij?e eille of seSelene hire fasdere [later text eil]. c 1225 Hali Meid. 25 To don hit pat te punches uuel of & eil for ta heren. c 1320 Cast. Loue 223 Eyle and hard and muche.

ail (eil), v. Forms: i ejl-an, 2 e3l-en (Orm. e33lenn), 2-3 eil-en, eil-e, 4-5 (eale), eyl(en, eil(en, eil(e, 4-6 eyl(e, 5-7 ayle, aile, 4- ail. [OE. egl-an cogn. w. Goth, aglj-an; f. egle, *agljosee prec.] fl. trans. To trouble, afflict. Obs. rare. c940 Sax. Leechd. II. 122 WiS wyrmum 1’C innan eglaS. a 1000 Judith xi. 64 Daet he mid l*86um us ejlan moste. 1352 Minot Poems viii. 41 Schent war tho schrewes And ailed unsele.

2. impers. To trouble, afflict, affect unusually. (Now restricted to interrog., rel., and indef. sentences, as what ails you} if anything ailed me.) a. physically. 1086 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1086 (Earle 220) Him 3eyfelade, and p him stranglice ejlade. c 1230 Ancr. R. 276 Nu a uleih mei eilen pe, & makien pe to blenchen. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 121 Such seknes vs eilep. c 1440 Gesta Rom. 68 Maister, what eileth the, thou art lepre? ^1450 Merlin 52 He myght wele a-rise, for hym eyleth noon evell. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxiv. 5 What ayled the (o thou see) that thou fleddest? [1611 ailed; Wyclif, What was to thee.] 1722 De Foe Plague 184 Some have sent for physicians to know what ailed them. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxiv. 231 ‘I don’t see as anything ails the child,’ she would say.

b. mentally, (mod. Sc. what ails you at me? = What cause of dissatisfaction have you with me?) c 1090 L. St. Edm. Prooem., Me e[s]lej? swy6e. C1200 4766 Bilammp himm operr wa J?att mare mihht himm e33lenn. a 1300 Cursor M. 20301 Leuedi quat ails te. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 386/1 And demaunded hym what hym eyled and why he sorowed. 1535 Coverdale j Sam. xi. 5 What ayleth the people that they wepe? [1611 aileth; Wyclif, What hath the puple.] 1690 W. Walker Idiom. Ang.-Lat. 18 What ails you to be sad? 01842 Tennyson Miller s Dau. xii, My mother thought, What ails the boy? For I was alter’d, and began To move about the house with joy. Ormin

f3. impers. prevent.

AIM

275

martial-art form that involves spinning the body a great deal. 1976 Milton Keynes Express 2 July 3/1 Demonstrations of aikido, country dancing, and brass band playing followed the opening ceremony. 1984 New Yorker 7 May 44/3 Fifty students of aikido.. are swirling, turning, twisting, depositing their partners on the shiny floor.

To

interfere

with,

obstruct,

C1380 Sir Ferumb. 1560 ‘Sir duk,’ quat? Rolond, ‘what eylet? pe! per ne but? no3t xxxli J?are.’ 1440 Promp. Parv., Eylyn, Obsto. c 1440 Generydes 3411 What aylith the to fight? 1563 Man Musculus Com. PL 286 b, What eyleth it [quid impedit] but by the same reason he should be baptised.

4. intr. (By mistaking the personal obj., which in early times usually preceded the impersonal vb. for the subj.) To have something the matter with one. a. physically: To be ill, to be indisposed. icke eir in hire huse stunch.. and strong breS ine neose. 1366 Maundev. xxvii. 276 To voyden away alle wykkede Eyres and corrupciouns. c 1430 Lydg. in Dom. Archit. III. 39 From endengerynge of all corrupcion, From wycked ayre, & from inffexion. C1538 Starkey England 11. ii. 179 Some corrupt and pestylent Ayre. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 72 The aire arising out of it so noisom and pestiferous for birds. 1712 Pope Rape Lock 11. 83 Suck the mists in grosser air below. 1861 Flor. Nightingale Nursing 12 His goods are spoiled by foul air and gas fumes.

f 7. Exhalation affecting the sense of smell; effluvium, odour, redolence; the ‘atmosphere’ sensibly diffused by anything. Obs. c 1430 Lydg. Bochas 11. xiv. (1554) 53 The ayre of meates and of baudy cookes Which all day rost and sede. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, vn. i, Wyth flowres of all goodly ayre. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. ccccxxiii. 741 The kyng disloged fro Rosbeque, bycause of the eyre of the dead bodyes. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 133 The Theevish Dog.. hunting Conies by the air.

8. Air in motion; a breeze, or light wind; current, or draught. 1535 Coverdale Ezek. xxxvii. 9 Come (o thou ayre) from the foure wyndes, & blowe vpon these slayne. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. iv. 41 Bring with thee ayres from Heauen or blasts from Hell. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. 107 When cooler ayers gently gan to blow. 1704 Pope Spring 5 Let vernal airs thro’ trembling osiers play. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xxx. 116 Calms and light airs detained them for a few days. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exped. xiv. (1856) 106 To crowd on the canvas, and sail with gentle airs for about two miles. 1879 Froude Csesar xvi. 267 On a fine summer evening, with a light air from the south. Mod. ‘Sitting right in the air of the door.’

|9. Breath; also fig.; ‘popular air’ (Horace, popularis aura), the breath of popular applause. Obs. 1590 Marlowe Edw. II, v. iii. 270 But can my air of life continue long. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. v. iii. 77 Still me thinkes There is an ayre comes from her. What fine chizzell could euer yet cut breath .. I will kisse her. 1665 J. Spencer Prophecies 114 There being not the least air of any promise of Prophecy made. 1710-Palmer Proverbs 123 A man of a weak judgment is soonest over-set by popular air. 1821 Byron Mar. Fal. 1. i. (1868) 315 A whisper, or a murmur, or an air.

flO. Hence, Inspiration: secret information. Obs.

AIR

278

AIR

confidential

or

1622 Bacon Hen. VII (J.) The airs, which the princes and states abroad received from their ambassadors. 1660 R. Coke Just. Vind. 14 A kind of divine ayre informing men of their truth.

11 .fig. (partly from 3, partly from 8.) Public exposure, publicity, public currency, to take air: to spread about among people, to ‘get wind.’ 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. iv. 144 Pursue him now; least the deuice take ayre. 1662 Marvell Corr. 35 Wks. 1872-5 II. 80 The businesse has got a litle too much aire. 1692 R. Lestrunge Josephus 1. xi. (1733) 571 For fear the Plot should take Air and be disappointed. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) IX- xx. i. 9 Nothing that passed in the senate.. was known abroad or suffered to take air. 1843 Prescott Mexico vi. iv. (1864) 361 Had he suffered his detection.. of the guilty parties to take air. 1878 G. Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. vii. 113 He would not make any fuss that might bring the thing out into the air.

was communicated with the air of a secret. 1739 Hume Hum. Nat. (1874) 1.11. §1. 334/2 Whatever has the air of a paradox. C1815 Miss Austen Northang. Ab. (1833) II. vi. 133 The air of the room was far from uncheerful. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) II. x. 230 The Icon has .. all the air of a fictitious composition. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain i. 25 Some have at a distance quite the air of a gentleman’s mansion. 1864 D. Mitchell 7 Stories 201 The postillion gives his hat a jaunty air. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xviii. 232 The story too has in itself a mythical air.

14. a. Of a person: Mien, demeanour, attitude, gesture, manner, look. arch. 1599 H. Porter Two Angry Women (1841) 36 His ayre is pleasant and doth please me well. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. v. i. 129 Your Fathers Image is so hit in you (His very ayre) that I should call you Brother. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 1 If 5 He is of a noble Family, has naturally a very good air. 1711 Pope Rape Lock 11. 98 Assist their blushes, and inspire their airs. 1714 Budgell Spect. No. 605 f 8 Married Persons.. catch the Air and way of Talk from one another. 1729 Burkitt On N. T. Ded., Unless he sees upon us the Air and Features .. of Christ our elder Brother. 1822 Byron Heaven & E. 1. ii, But her air, If not her words, tells me she loves another.

fb. Disposition, mood. Obs. rare. 1655 H. Vaughan Silex Scint. iii. 233 The short-lived bliss Of air and humour. 1728 Morgan Algiers II. v. 320, I am well acquainted with the very Airs, the innate Disposition of the People.

f c. Attitude or expression (of any part of the body). Obs. 1640 T. Carew Poems (1824) 104 No colour, feature, lovely ayre, or grace, That ever yet adorn’d a beauteous face. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 98 f 5 Nature has. .given it [the Face] Airs and Graces that cannot be described. 1729 Franklin Ess. Wks. 1840 II. 20 There was something in the air of his face that manifested the true greatness of his mind. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) II. 151 Admirable is the variety of attitudes and airs of heads. 1768 Sterne Sent.Journ. (1778) II. 4 It.. gives a better air to your face.

d. Mien or gesture (expressive of a personal quality or emotion). 1711 Steele Spect. No. 118 IP 2 Her confident shall treat you with an Air of Distance. 1736 Butler Anal. 11. vii. 355 Determine at once with a decisive air. 1751 Johnson Rambl. No. 144 {f 9 He.. excites curiosity by an air of importance. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. x. 81 He turned from the lady.. with an air of disgust. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey iii. vii. 118 [He] addressed the Marchioness with an air of great interest. 1853 H. Rogers Eclipse of Faith 195 He tossed off the brandy and water with a triumphant air.

15. a. An assumed appearance, show.

manner,

affected

1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 9 With what an Air did Zeno teach his Wise Men the Contempt of Death. 1796 Campaigns 1793-4 II. xi. 82 The Stadholder’s hat was pulled off with an air. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. iv. 21 Said Aunt Chloe, drawing herself up with an air. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. 217 That he had given himself the air of a great Apostle. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. 1. ii. 12 Taking the air of a supercilious mentor. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 78 The Senate thought fit to assume the air of those who were conferring a favour and managed to drive a hard bargain with the Syracusan king.

b. esp. in pi. 1704 Addison Italy (1733) 37 Which easily discovers the Airs they give themselves. 1717 Savage Love in a Veil, In France the coquet is rather admir’d for her airs, a 1732 Gay Barley-Mow 1, How many saucy airs we meet From Temple Bar to Aldgate Street. 1734 Fielding Old Man Wks. 1784 III. 132, I must always give myself airs to a man I like. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 66 What had I to do, to take upon me Lady-airs, and resent? 1853 C. Bronte Villette i. (1876) 6, I hope you mean to behave prettily to her, and not show your airs. 1863 Kingsley Wat. Babies 6 A stuck-up fellow, who gave himself airs. 1876 Black Madcap V. v. 41 You will get cured of all these whims and airs of yours some day.

c. to put on airs: to assume an unjustified air of superiority. 1781 [see put t;.1 47 d]. 1832 Deb. Congress 30 Jan. 203, I am aware that, at times, States have attempted to put on airs, and set up their own against federal opinions, i860 O. W. Holmes Prof. Breakf.-t. v. 93 None of them like too well to be told of it, but it must be sounded in their ears whenever they put on airs. 1952 T. Williams Summer Smoke 11. i, It is understandable that she might be accused of ‘putting on airs’ and of being ‘affected’.

116. spec. Grand air; stylishness, ‘style.’ Obs.

II. [Common in OFr. e.g. lsi se cumbat de grant air/ lbrocha le chevau par grand hair'; cf. L. spiritus, animus.] f 12. Impetuosity, violence, force, anger. Obs.

1710 Steele Tatler No. 23 |P 1 She complained a Lady’s Chariot.. hung with twice the Air that her’s did. 1816 Miss Austen Emma 1. iv. 25, I had no idea he could be so very clownish, so totally without air.

1297 R* Glouc. 51 As pis schippes with gret eir come toward londe. Ibid. 397 He turnde hys stede wyj? god eyr. c 1300 St. Brand. 161 The Yle quakede anon, And with gret Eirhupteal up. CI305 St. Edm. 210 in E.E.P. (1862) 76 And his pamerie drou3 So he3e & wip so gret eir, as he him wolde altodryue; Seint Edmund lay & quakede.

1751-

III. Manner, appearance. 13. Outward appearance, apparent character, manner, look, style. Esp. in phrases like ‘an air of absurdity’; less commonly of a thing tangible, as ‘the air of a mansion.’ !596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, iv. i. 61 The Qualitie and Heire of our attempt Brookes no diuision. 1607- Timon v. i. 25 Promising, is the verie Ayre o’ th’ Time; It opens the eyes of expectation. 1611 -— Wint. T. iv. iv. 755 Seestthou not the ayre of the Court in these enfoldings?.. Receiues not thy nose court-odour from me. 1630 Wadsworth Pilgr. i. 4 For feare the Heretiques of England should.. say, he changed his ayre for profit, not conscience. 1647 Jer. Taylor Lib. Proph. §4. 77 Unlesse other mens understandings were of the same ayre—the same constitution and ability. 1692 Dryden St. Euremont 30 Nothing that had the least Air of Acknowledgment. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 5 |f 7 Writing in an Air of common Speech. 1711 Pope Rape Lock Ded., It

17. Horsemanship. ‘The artificial or practised motions of a managed horse.’ Chambers Cycl. 1641 Brooke Eng. Episc. I. ii. 5 Those Horses which are designed to a lofty Ayre, and generous manage, must be of a Noble race, a 1720 Gibson Diet of Horses ii. (ed. 3) 35 He never saw Horses go so well as they, all sorts of Aires, as well for the Manage de Guerre, as in the Leaps.

IV. In Music [ = musical mode or modulation]. 18. Connected succession of musical sounds; expressive rhythmical sequence of musical tones; song-like music, melody. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. i. 183 Your tongue‘s sweet ayre More tuneable then Larke to Shepheard’s eare. 1596Merch. V. v. i. 76 If they but heare perchance a trumpet sound, Or any ayre of musicke touch their eares. 1749 Numbers in Poet. Comp. 32 How is it possible to accommodate the Quantity of the Notes to that of the Syllables, without spoiling the Air and Time of the Tune? 1795 Mason Ch. Mus. ii. 131 By the addition of too much Air by which these Masters deprived Harmony of its absolute supremacy, they robbed Church Music of its ancient solemnity. 1880 Hullah in Grove’s Diet. Mus. I. 46 In common parlance air is rhythmical melody—any kind of

melody of which the feet are of the same duration, and the phrases bear some recognisable proportion one to another.

19. a. concr. A connected succession of musical sounds in expressive rhythmical arrangement; a piece of music of this nature to be sung or played as a ‘solo,’ with or without a distinct harmonized accompaniment; a melody. 1604 tr. Acosta’s Hist. Indies VI. xxviii. 493 With these instruments they made many kinds of Aires and Songs. 1656 Cowley Misc. i. (1669) 29 Whilst Angels sing to thee their ayres divine. 1678 Butler Hudibr. iii. i. 919 For discords make the sweetest airs, And curses are a kind of pray Ys. 1684 Lond. Gaz. mdccccxlvii/4 Beginning with an Overture and some Aires for Violins. 1763 J- Brown Poetry & Mus. §12. 200 The Scotch Airs are perhaps the truest Model of artless and pathetic musical Expression, that can be found in the whole Compass of the Art. 1828 Scott F. M. Perth II. 219 The very airs which I have the trick of whistling. 1871 Black Dau. Heth xii. 115 ‘That “Flowers of the Forest’’ is a beautiful air, but you want it harmonised.’ 1880 Hullah in Grove’s Diet. Mus. I. 47 Technically, an air is a composition for a single voice or any monophonous instrument, accompanied by other voices or by instruments.

fb. spec. A light or sprightly tune or song. Obs. (Perhaps due to popular confusion with airy, or with other sense of aria in Ital.) 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 180 These and all other kinds of light musick sauing the Madrigal are by a generall name called ayres. 1789 Burney Hist. Mus. (ed. 2) I. vi. 65 The word air, or as the Italians call it Aria, includes a certain piece of music of a peculiar rhythm or cadence. 1880 Hullah in Grove’s Diet. Mus. I. 47 In the 16th and 17th centuries air represented popularly a cheerful strain.

20. That part of a harmonized composition for voices, instrument, or instruments, which manifestly predominates and gives character to it (supplying what, if sung or played alone, would be an ‘air’ in sense 19), as distinct from the other parts which form an accompaniment. In part-music this is usually the highest or soprano part. 1819 Pantologia I. s.v.. Frequently, the principal vocal part is called the air. Mod. The air, which was at first allotted to the violins, was afterwards taken up by the clarionet. If you will sing the air, I will take the tenor.

f21. A harmonized melody, a part-song. Obs. 1597 Douland (title) The Firste Booke of Songes or Ayres of foure parts with Tableture for the Lute.

V. In Eastern Church. (See quot.) C1620 Bp. Andrewes Minor Wks. (1854) 99 A cloth to lay over the chalice, wrought with coloured silk, called the aire. 1850 Neale Eastern Ch. iii. ii. 350 note. The second veil has no distinctive name, but the third is called at/p or vef^Xr).

B. air- in Comb. I. General relations, in which the hyphen has mostly a syntactical value, and also indicates a main stress on air-, as 'air-,breathing, 'air-,spun, 'air-proof, 'air-,bubble. 1. objective: with active pple., as air-breathing, -crisping, air-defiling, -entraining etc., or obj. genitive with n. of agent or action, as airbreather, -cleaner, -cleanser-, air-condenser. 1559 Mirr. Mag. 563 (T.) Air-threat’ning tops of cedars tall. 1647 H. More Song of Soul in. xxxvi. Air-trampling ghosts. 1839-47 Todd Cycl. Anat. fsf Phys. III. 910/1 The air-breathers or pulmonary Mollusca. 1847 Carpenter Zool. §619 Air-conveying tubes, known under the name of trachea?. 1855 Owen Skel. & Teeth 8 Air-breathing vertebrates. 1865 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1948) 37 Let me be to Thee as the circling bird, Or bat with tender and aircrisping wings. 1882 Macm. Mag. XLV. 500 Powerful air¬ pumping engines. 1926 Lancet 26 June 1292/1 The ‘Deodos’ Air Cleanser. The purpose of this apparatus is to purify and medicate the air of rooms and buildings by means of a vapour. 1929 Times 2 Nov. 4/7 The carburettor is to hand, and there is a useful air-cleaner. 1956 Gloss. Terms Concrete (B.S.I.) 7 Air-entraining agent, an admixture to Portland cement or to concrete which causes a small quantity of air to be incorporated.. in the concrete during mixing. 1962 Which? Oct. (Car Suppl.) 139/1 Stones [were] found in air cleaner.

2. instrumental: with passive pple., as air-bred, air-freighted, air-spun, -swept, etc. 1597 Drayton Mortim. 29 Ayre-bred moystie vapors. 1599 Solim. & Pers. iii. in Hazl. Dods. V. 319 Air-bred eagles. 1725 Pope Odyss. ix. 330 Those air-bred people, and thin goat-nursed Jove. 1783 Sir J. Moore Absence ix. 33 Each air-form’d spectre. 1819 Shelley Prom. Unb. (1878) II. 89 How fair these air-born shapes. 1827 Hood Hero fij? L. xxxii, An air-blown bubble. 1839 Bailey Festus x. (1848) 110 This air-filled bowl. 1851 H. Melville Moby Dick III. xxiv. 159 Rolled in the sea like an air-freighted demi-john. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar-Gipsy in Poems 202 And air-swept lindens yield Their scent. 1901 Guide to Felixstowe (Ward, Lock) 2 It is an air-swept place, this sunny Felixstowe.

3. similative: as air-clear (clear as air), airpale, -sweet, -thin, -white, etc., and limitative, as air-tight, air-proof. 1600 Tourneur Ovid's Met., Prol. 40 Ayre-cleare brightnes. Ibid. xxi. 145 Sacred lights in ayre-cleare azurie. 1879 Spon Worksh. Rects. 369 Waterproof but not air-proof ..the great drawback of ordinary mackintoshes. 1918 E. Sitwell Clowns' Houses 11 Each in an air-white crinoline. 1920-Wooden Pegasus 73 In air-pale waves. 1938 W. de la Mare Memory 67 A quiet, air-sweet October day. 1942 E. Sitwell Street Songs 31 The air-pale petals of the foam seem flowers. 1948-Notebk. W. Shakes, xii. 141 There are echoes.. some more air-thin than the sound of which they are a memory.

4. locative: with vbl. adj. or sb., as air-built, air-dance, air-fowling, etc. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iii. iv. 62 This is the Ayre-drawneDagger. 1658 tr. Mouffet's Theat. Ins. 994 The boyes..

AIR

279

exercise their air-fowling not without profit and pleasure. 1727 Pope Dune. in. 10 The air-built Castle, and the Golden Dream. 1784 H. Walpole in Bk. of Days I. 326, I expect that they [aeronauts] will soon have an air-fight on the clouds. 1843 Miall Nonconf. III. 537 An air-built castle, which dissolves away before the gaze of reason. 1853 Kingsley Hyp. xi. 128 Swallows.. began their air-dance for the day. 1882 ]. Hawthorne Fortune's Fool 1. xii, The airdrawn picture of all the wondrous scenes that were in her memory. 1888 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1918) 68 Cloudpuffball, torn tufts, tossed pillows flaunt forth, then chevy on an air-Built thoroughfare.

5. attrib. (Composed or formed) of air, as airbreath, -bubble, -current, -eddy, -particle, -plume, -supply, -wave. 1600 Tourneur Ovid's Met. (1878) 175 My fearelesse ayre-plume-pen. 1756 F. Home Exper. Bleaching 11. iv. 76 A few hours after it has been there, air-bubbles arise, the liquor swells, and a thick scum is formed. 1765 Brownrigg in Phil. Trans. LV. 220 Air-bubbles adhering to the insides of the bottles. 1774 Goldsm. Hist. Earth I. 34 (Jod.) To break these air-currents into smaller ones. 1827 Carlyle Misc. (1857) I. 11 A distorted incoherent series of airlandscapes. 1851 H. Melville Moby Dick III. i. 21 The aireddy made by the sudden tossing of a pair of broad flukes. i860 Tyndall Glac. i. §6. 45 The minute air-bubbles which incessantly escape from the glacier. 1877 F. Schumann Man. Heating & Ventilation 18 Air Supply. The following formulae will demonstrate the necessity of a greater supply of pure air. 1881 Broadhouse Mus. Acoust. 75 Applying the visible motion of water-waves to illustrate the invisible motion of air-waves. 1885 W. B. Yeats in Dublin Univ. Rev. July 136/1 For there came an air-breath cool. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay m. iv. 407 That cold side that gives you the air-eddy I was beginning to know passing well. 1959 E. F. Linssen Beetles I. 112 The larvae of Haliplus. .must renew their air-supply at the surface of the water since they breathe through spiracles. 6. attrib. Of or pertaining to the air, as airplant;

air-castle,

-root,

-stone;

air-sylph,

-world. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. 119 The wings of the air-sylph forming within the skin of the caterpillar. 1888 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1918) 89 How the boys..Are earthworld, airworld, waterworld thorough hurled. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 8 Sept. 13/1 We imagine ourselves stopping injust that way to chat with a friend in the highways of the air-world.

7. attrib. For the use, reception, passage, of air; as air-bag, -bottle, -furnace, -gland, -receptacle, -space, -syringe, -valve. Also airballoon, -BLADDER, -BOX,

-CELL, -CHAMBER,

-GUN, -HOLE, -PIPE, -PUMP, -SHAFT, -VESSEL; and

nearly all those in II. as air-ball, -bath, etc. 1732 in Cal. State Pap., Amer. & W. Indies 22 Feb. (1939) 230 To lett us know whether air furnaces are allow’d of, because at one of the works there is one built. 1784 Wedgwood in Phil. Trans. LXXIV. 370 Greatest heat of my small air-furnace. 1787 Darwin in Phil. Trans. LXXVIII. 50 A small cell, which is kept free from air by an air-syringe adapted to it. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. I. 99 The air-bags, for they scarcely deserve the name of lungs. Ibid I. 344/2 Continuous air-receptacles .. subservient to the function of respiration. 1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. V. 281/2 The so-called air-gland. 1869 Eng. Mech. 22 Oct. 138/2 The pressure of steam .. at once closes the air-valve. 1918 Jane's Pocket Aeronaut. Diet. 8 Air-bottle, container for compressed air used for starting big engines. 1941 W. S. Churchill Speech 25 June in Secret Session Speeches (1946) 28 By.. somewhat increasing the compressed air-bottle which drives them, they [5c. U-boats] were able to fire volleys of torpedoes.

II. Special combinations (with quotations in alphabetical order). air-bag, a bag inflated with air, esp. one in a motor vehicle, designed to inflate upon impact so as to cushion the vehicle’s occupants in a collision, or (U.S.) one built into a vehicle to improve the suspension; see also quot. 1836; air-ball, a ball inflated with air, a toy so called; air-bath, an arrangement for drying chemical substances; the protracted exposure of the body to the free action of the air as a form of medical treatment (cf. sun-bath)-, air-bed, one with a mattress inflated with air; air-bell [bell s6.3], a small bubble of air; spec, one formed in a photographic developer, etc., and appearing as a spot on a plate, film, or paper; air-blast, a blast of air; spec, in various technical uses (see quots.); air-bloomery (see quot.); air-bone, a hollow bone for the reception of air, as in birds; air¬ brake, one worked by the pressure of condensed air; airbrasive a. and sb. [a)brasive a.] Dentistry (see quots.); air-break, (a) [break sb.' 5] Cricket, a ‘twist’ or deviation in the air, of the ball when bowled; (b) [break sb.1 17 b] Electr. Engin., attrib. (see quot. 1910); air-breathing a., applied to a jet-engine requiring the intake of air for the combustion of its fuel; air-brick, one perforated for ventilation; air-brush, a device for spraying colour over a surface by means of compressed air; also as v. trans., to apply colour, paint, etc., to or (esp. in Photogr.) to retouch or (with out) to obliterate by means of an air-brush; also fig.; hence airbruslied ppl. a.; airbrushing vbl. sb.-, air-burst, the bursting of a shell or bomb in the air; hence as v. intr.; air-canal (Bot.; see quot.); air-casing, the sheet-iron casing enclosing the base of a steamer chimney,

to prevent conduction of heat to the deck; aircastle, a castle-in-the-air, a visionary or baseless project; air-cavity, one of the intercellular spaces in water-plants; air-channel, a channel for the passage of air, in various structures; aircock, a stop-cock for letting air out or in; aircompressor, a machine for compressing air; air-condenser, an instrument for condensing air in a vessel; air-cooled a., cooled by means of a current of air; so air-cool v. trans., air-cooling sb. and a.; air-cooler, an apparatus or appliance for reducing the temperature; air-core, esp. attrib. (so -cored adj.) Electr., applied to a type of transformer or coil in which the central core consists of an air-filled space instead of a magnetic material; air-course = airway 1; air¬ crossing, a passage or arched way to carry one air-passage over another in a mine; air-cure, a cure by the use of air, cf. water-cure-, aircushion, (a) one inflated with air instead of being stuffed; (b) a cushion (cushion sb. 2 a) of air; used esp. attrib. of a type of craft or vehicle buoyed up by a cushion of air; air dam, a streamlining device below the front bumper of a vehicle, a front spoiler (spoiler 3 b); hence airdammed a., furnished with an air dam; airdrain, a covered channel round the external walls of a building to prevent damp, a ‘dry area’; hence air-drained adj.; air-drainage (see quots.); air-dried a., dried by the action of the air; so air-dry v. trans.; air-driven a., actuated by means of compressed air; air-dry a., dry to such a degree that on exposure to the air no further moisture is given off; air-duct, a passage for air, esp. to the air-bladder of fishes; air embolism Path., an embolism caused by an airbubble in the blood-stream; air-engine, one actuated by the elastic force of heated air; airescape, a valve for allowing the escape of air from water-pipes; air-extractor (see quot.); air-filter, an apparatus for extracting extraneous particles, germs, etc., from air; air¬ flow, the flow of air, spec, that encountered by the surface of an aircraft in flight or by a motor¬ car in motion; air-fountain, one of which the jet is raised by condensed air; air-freshener, a substance or device for freshening the air (of a room); air-gap, a gap or hole through which air passes; Electr., the air-filled space in a magnetic or electric circuit, as between the poles of a magnet or the terminals of an electrostatic machine; air-gas, a mixture of air and a vaporous hydrocarbon mixture (e.g. petroleum), used esp. as an illuminant; airgauge, an instrument for measuring and indicating the pressure of air or gases; air-glow [glow sb. 2]: see quots.; air-grating, a grating or perforated plate for the entrance of air under floors, etc.; air-hammer, a large hammer moved by compressed air; air-hardening a. Metallurgy, applied to a metal that can be cooled in air; so air-harden v. trans., air-hardened ppl. a.-, air-head, -ing (see quot.); air-heater (see quots.); air-holder, an air-tight vessel or receiver; air-intake, an inlet or duct for air; airjacket, (a) one with air-tight lining, which, when inflated, supports the wearer in water; (b) a jacket (jacket sb. 2) in which air or gas is circulated to diminish loss of heat from the enclosed vessel; so air-jacketed adj.; airlayering [cf. layer v. 1] Hort. (see quot. 1934); cf. circumposition; air-loop (see quot.); airmachine, in a mine, a contrivance by which pure air is forced into ill-ventilated parts; airmass Meteorol., a body of air of uniform temperature and humidity; air-mattress, one inflated with air; air-monger, one who occupies himself with visionary projects; air-pad, a pad inflated with air; air-passage, (a) a passage through which air travels, e.g. the nasal passages, bronchial tubes, etc.; (b) Bot. the large intercellular space in the stems and leaves of some plants; air-pillow (see air-cushion)-, airpistol, f (a) one in which the propelling power is the explosive force of inflammable gases; (b) one in which the propelling power is compressed air (esp. in sport and recreational use); air-pit, a ventilating shaft in a mine; airplay, the playing of recorded music (esp. a ‘pop’ record) over the radio; cf. play sb. IV. 16 b; air-poise, an instrument for weighing air; air-port, [port s6.3] a port-hole in a ship for ventilation; also, an aperture for admitting air in a gas-burner; air-pressure, atmospheric pressure; pressure of air; air-quake, cf.

AIR earthquake-, air-receiver [receiver1 5], spec, a vessel for the storage of compressed air (Funk's Stand. Diet. 1928); air-resistance, the resistance of air to a moving body; air rifle, one actuated by the force of compressed air; airroad (= air-way); air-root, the root of an epiphyte, which hangs free in the air; air-sac = air-cell; air scoop, a scoop for diverting the wind (see quots.); air-scuttle (= air-port); airseasoned a., of timber = air-dried; also airseason v. trans. and intr., air-seasoning vbl. sb.; air-ship, one propelled by an air-engine; airshot, (a) a shot in which a batsman, etc., misses the ball and inadvertently strikes only air, a miss; (b) a recording made from broadcast music; air-space, a space for the use or passage of air, e.g. for respiration, insulation, etc. (see quots.); air speed, the velocity of moving air or wind; f air-spring, elasticity of the air; airstone, aerolite; air-stove, one which heats a stream of air passing between its surface and an outer casing; air-stream, (a) a current of air, spec, in Meteorol.; (b) = air-flow; air suspension, suspension which incorporates air for springing a motor vehicle; cf. air-bag above; air-thermometer, one which measures temperature by the expansion of a column of air; air-threads, the slender threads of the gossamer spider seen floating in the air; air time, time allotted for broadcasting (something) on radio or television; air-trap, a contrivance for preventing the escape of foul air from sewers, etc.; air-tube, (a) a tube designed for the passage of air, spec, spiracle; (b) the inner tube of a pneumatic tyre; air-tunnel = wind-tunnel; air-twist, a spiral used for decorative effect in the stem of a wine-glass; so air-twisted adj.; air-volcano, an eruptive orifice from which volumes of gas are discharged with mud and stones; air-washer (see quot. 1949); air-wave, an atmospheric wave as of compression, rarefaction, or progression; air wheel, a balloon-tyre (see quots.); air-whistle, cf. steamwhistle. Also in various names of instruments or apparatus actuated by the elastic force of compressed or heated air (often = ‘pneumatic’), as air-cylinder, -drill, -locomotive. Also air¬ lift 1. 1836 ’Air-bag [see air- I. 7]. 01877 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 769/1 An india-rubber air-bag. 01884 Ibid. Suppl. 12/2 Air bags for raising sunken ships. 1948 ‘N. Shute’ No Highway vii. 175 There’s no equipment here to lift an aircraft of this size. We’ve got no air bags. 1970 Guardian Weekly 5 Sept. 16/3 Volvo engineers are a little worried that the airbag.. will be imposed on them before their own very detailed examination of its value and feasibility has been completed. 1971 M. Tak Truck Talk 1 Air bag, a device on tag axles that utilizes air pressure in the suspension system. 1983 Truckin' Life July 64/2 The truck came fitted with steel leaf springs on the steering axle and full airbags on the tandem. 1984 Guardian 22 Oct. 22/8 The clearly defined degree of protection universally provided by a lap-anddiagonal seat belt is complemented by a mini airbag in the steering wheel boss. 1869 Eng. Mech. 24 Sep. 29/2 The India-rubber coloured *air-balls, which are sold at fairs. 1881 Miss Braddon Asph. I. 17 Children.. flying gaudycoloured air-balls. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1887) III. 168 He.. walked in his room naked, with the window open, which he called taking an *air bath. 1885 Buck’s Handbk. Med. Sci. I. 467 It is often desirable not to employ too much water, but to expose the body freely, giving an air bath. 1959 Encounter Oct. 48/2 Seven minutes air-bath in the shade; four minutes in the sun; then a shower. 1859 W. Gregory Egypt Tunis II. 204 We were lent two *air-beds by friends. 1815 ’Air-bell [see bell sb.3]. 1889 Anthony’s Photogr. Bull. II. 143 Carbon Printing in Winter... The difficulty I experienced in avoiding air bells. 1945 .T. H. Savory Spiders Brit. Isles (ed. 2) 53 As winter approaches the spider hibernates. Either it closes the mouth of its airbell or it finds an empty shell.. and fills it with air. 1962 Gloss. Terms Glass Industry (B.S.I.) 38 Air bell, a bubble of irregular shape formed .. in the manufacture of optical glass. 1889 Cent. Diet., ’Air-blast. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXIII. 422/1 In .. air-blast transformers, apertures are left in the core by means of which the cooling air can reach the interior portions. 1946 H. P. Young Electr. Power Syst. Control (ed. 2) vii. 194 Air-blast breakers can be classified into three main types depending upon the manner in which the compressed air is directed at the arc. 1845 North Brit. Rev. IV. 128 An *air-bloomery.. was dependent, for its blast, upon the varying currents of air that played around the hill on which it was placed, i860 W. Fordyce Hist. Coal 110 The first smelting furnace.. was undoubtedly the AirBloomery, a low conical structure, with small openings at the bottom for the admission of air, and a larger orifice at the top for carrying off the gaseous products of combustion. 1855 Owen Skel. & Teeth 7 The extremities of such *airbones present a light, open net-work. 1872 Rep. Comm. Patents 1871 I. 253 Westinghouse, George, Jr....Valve device for steam-power ’air-brake couplings. 1945 K. B. Black in Jrnl. Amer. Dental Assoc. XXXII. 956/2 The •airbrasive process employs for its action a very fine—almost pinpoint—stream of compressed air into which a suitable finely divided abrasive agent has been introduced. 1953 I. Glickman Clin. Periodontology xxxix. 665 Airbrasive which consists of fine abrasive powder (Dolemite in a stream of carbon dioxide) is used for removing surface deposits from the teeth. 1900 Cricket 29 Mar. 41/3 There is no necessity to mention Noble’s ’air-breaks any more. 1910 Hawkins’s

AIR Electr Diet. 6/2 Air Break Switch, a type of switch designed to break the circuit in the open air or in an enclosed air space, as distinguished from an oil break switch. 1958 B.S.I. News Aug 16 Heavy-duty composite units of air-break switches and fuses for voltages not exceeding 660V. 1956 in G. Merrill Guided Missile Design, Operations Res. III. 1. 374 Pulsejet engines will initiate pressure waves of considerable energy, and the relatively long time it takes to warm-up an *air breathing engine forces consideration of the effect of heat in the exhaust gases. 1964 Economist 7 Mar. 891/2 Manned aircraft powered by air-breathing jets. 1889 Cent. Diet * Air-brush. 1901 Brit. Jrnl. Photogr. 1 Nov. 696 The terograph [read aero-] is probably better known to the majority of photographers as the air-brush. 1916 ‘B. Cable’ Doing their Bit iv. 58 The quick and even painting of the shells by air-brush spray. 1934 H. Hiler Notes Technique Painting iii. 241 It may then be varnished .. preferably with an air brush. 1941 J. C. Tobias Man. Airbrush Technique xxii. 11'6 Having transferred the design to illustration board, proceed to airbrush it. Ibid. xvii. 89 Airbrushed borders are often effective in giving a card distinction. 1953 O. R. Croy Retouching 165 Air brushing allows the photographer to concentrate on .. the subject.. without worrying over., unfavourable surroundings. Ibid. 169 (caption) Photographs are air brushed with the help of masks, 1967 Life (Atlantic ed.) 30 Oct. 76/3 They..seldom miss an opportunity to show the expanses of both sexes once discreetly turned away from the camera or airbrushed out of view. 1983 Times 28 Sept. 6/6 Argentina had attempted to airbrush out the fact that it had broken off from the negotiating process. 1984 Science 6 Apr. 44 While viewing the material on the video monitor, the operator.. can ‘electronically airbrush’ it to remove blemishes or add artifacts. 1917 ‘Dixhuit’ Artillery Experience v. 62 ‘Air-bursts of shrapnel are conspicuous. 1946 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. L. 486/1 This particular rocket .. air burst over Sweden. 1950 in Effects of Atomic Weapons (Los Alamos Scient. Lab.) ii. 30 The brownish or peachlike tint of the cloud which has been reported, particularly in the Bikini ‘Able’ airburst, is apparently due to nitrogen dioxide. 1857 Henfrey Elem. Bot. §734 ‘Air-canals are long tubular channels, in petioles, or stems, bounded by a cellular wall. 1795 T. Wilkinson Wand. Patentee I. 22 By attempting a visionary comparison, which has just now struck my ‘aircastle imagination. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 32 High Air-castles cunningly built of Words. 1839 W. Irving Wolf. Roost (1855) 217 Golden fancies, and splendid air-castles. 1840 C. Howard Farming at Ridgemont 140 A tunnel is formed by placing a wooden pipe .. exactly over the centre of the *air-channel. 1927 Haldane & Huxley Animal Biol. iv. 96 These contain air-channels.. which run within the bodies of elongated cells. 1800 Henry Epit. Chem. (1808) 56 Glass jars.. provided with *air-cocks. 1874 ‘Aircompressor [see compressor i g]. 1892 P. Benjamin Mod. Mechanism 17 The Norfolk Compound Air-Compressor. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 21 July 4/2 An.. ingenious aircompressor, specially designed for use on motor-vehicles. 1899 Motor-Car World I. 59/1 An ‘air-cooled Aster motor of 2] h.p. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 1 Apr. 4/1 The seven cylinders of the Gnome .. when they are revolving at a high speed .. will be very efficiently air-cooled. 1914 E. A, Powell Fighting in Flanders iii. 73 The Lewis gun.. is air-cooled. 1935 Economist 18 May 1141/1 A number of these aircraft are fitted with Rolls Royce engines, but the Gloster ‘Gauntlet’.. is equipped with an air-cooled engine. 1962 Which? Jan. (Car Suppl.) 4/1 Air-cooled: relies on fandriven air, not water-filled radiator, a 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 34/2 Shaler’s *air-cooler. 1865 N. S. Shaler U.S. Pat. 47,991 (title) *Air Cooling Apparatus. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 25 Mar. 2/2 The designer has adopted the expedient of revolving the cylinders en bloc around fixed cranks, whereby he is enabled to successfully adopt air-cooling. 1909 Ibid. 9 Sept. 4/3 The sparking plugs, which are provided with air-cooling ribs. 1894 Phil. Mag. XXXVII. 405 The *air-core transformer used for the experiment consisted of two coils wound one inside the other. 1906 A. Russell Alternating Curr. II. viii. 231 The ideal air core transformer, that is, the air core transformer the resistance of the primary coil of which is zero. 1953 Amos & Birkinshaw Television Engin. I. x. 265 (caption) Air-cored coils.., iron-cored .., Ferrite-cored. 1882 Imp. Diet., * Aircourse. 1937 Times 6 Feb. 8/5 Work on 14’s face should have been stopped at least until a return air-course, far removed from the intake and leading directly to the main return, had been made. 01884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 15/1 * Air¬ crossing (Mining), an arch built over a horse-way or other road, with a passage or airway above it. 1911 Act 1 & 2 Geo. V, c. 50 §42 (3) All air-crossings shall.. be so constructed as not to be liable to be destroyed in the event of an explosion. 1876 L. Tollemache in Fortn. Rev. Mar., Whether the fault lies both with the *air-cure and with the iron-cure. 1836-7 Dickens Sketch. (1850) 182/1 An easy chair with an '"aircushion. i960 Aeroplane XCIX. 770/1 This new craft has, in fact, been designed to enable operators to obtain practical experience with air-cushion craft ‘in the field’. 1962 New Scientist 19 Apr. 79/2 The air cushion of the VA-3 is derived from peripheral and intersecting slots. 1965 Guardian 5 Jan. 3/3 Air cushion vehicles—or hovercraft, if you prefer the term. 1974 Daily Tel. 3 July 12/3 The large *air dam at the front and the spoiler on the boot lid presumably serve some aerodynamic purpose. 1984 Ibid. 7 Mar. 14/5 Ventilated disc brakes are now fitted to all four wheels with the air dam being re-designed to allow a cooling flow to front brakes. 1976 Scotsman 24 Dec. 11/1 Inside the *air-dammed, aerofoiled saloon car challenger, there’s a BMW trying to get out. 1843 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. IV. 357 An *air drain round the building is, in damp situations, highly useful. 1848 Ibid. IX. 341 No indications of wetness appeared on the two air-drained pieces. 1944 Geogr. Jrnl. June 252 Valleys and basins are more frosty, depending again on the degree to which the relief and other factors permit *air drainage from extensive uplands inland. 1948 White & Renner Human Geogr. iv. xx. 340/2 At night the air, which is cold and therefore heavy, drains down the slopes settling in the lower elevations. Hence danger of frost is least at the head of the piedmont plain and greatest at its foot. This.. is known as air drainage. 1889 Cent. Diet., *Air-dried. 1891 W. Schlich Man. Forestry II. iv. 248 The Ash yields an excellent timber, hard and heavy, specific gravity when airdried = 75. 1908 Chambers's Jrnl. July 543/1 Peat which can be air-dried to such an extent that only some 25 per cent of moisture is retained, a 1912 Paper Terminol. (Spalding & Hodge) II. 1 Airdried.. is applied to hand-made and exceptionally good machine-made writings and brown

28o papers, when dried slowly by exposure to a uniform temperature. 1897 Daily News 1 Nov. 7/1 The ""air-driven hydraulic pump. 1856 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XVII. 1. 194, I.. then allowed it to become *air-dry, by keeping it for some days in a safe place, in a heated room. 1949 Gloss. Terms Timber (B.S.I.) 13 In Great Britain the moisture content of air-dry timber may range between 14.. and 23 per cent according to the season of the year and the species of timber concerned. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 75 The presence or absence of an *air-duct to the air-bladder. 1873 Dawson Earth & Man v. 100 In the bony pike.. there is an extremely large air-bladder.. communicating with the mouth by an air-duct. 1890 Billings Med. Diet. I. 32/2 *Air embolism, the presence of free atmospheric air within the vascular system during life in sufficient quantity to give rise to symptoms of obstruction. 1905 Lancet 9 Dec. 1738/1 (title) Death of a Diver from Air Embolism. 1873 B. Stewart Conserv. Force iv. 105 The steam-engine, the ^air-engine, and all varieties of heat engines. 1936 Archit. Rev. LXXX. p. lviii/i The removal of smells from kitchens, of steam from bathrooms and of smoke from smokerooms is well worth while and there are a number of *air-extractor devices on the market that deserve the consideration of the architect. 1861 J. Stenhouse (title) The successful application of Charcoal ’•'Air-Filters to the ventilation and disinfection of Sewers. 01884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 15/2 Air Filter, a protective ventilator consisting of a cloth interwoven with thin brass wire to act as a filter for the air. 1927 Daily Tel. 10 Feb., Motor manufacturers are urged to provide airfilters on all motor vehicles. 1911 R. M. Pierce Diet. Aviation 16 * Air-flow, the flow or movement of the air. 1915 Aeronautics 17 Nov. 327 Let us first see wherein mainly the behaviour of the air flow and its resistance differ from that prevailing in the case of a flat plane. 1935 Discovery Oct. 309/1 The occasional opening of doors is quite inadequate for regulating the air flow [in a film studio]. 1940 E. C. Shepherd Britain's Air Power 18 The bomber began to take on a load of ice it had not expected—ice on the edge of the wing to spoil its shape and interfere with the air-flow. 1961 P. Strevens in Papers in Lang. & Lang. Teaching (1965) xi. 134 If the breath-stream is forced to pass through a narrow constriction, the air-flow becomes turbulent. 1962 D. Slayton in Into Orbit 22 When you are re-entering the atmosphere.. you must get the capsule into a position where its blunt end is pointed straight down into the airflow. 1949 Good Housekeeping (N.Y.) Nov. 135/1 Have you ever used an *air freshener—a special product that camouflages unpleasant odors with clean countrylike scents? i960 Guardian 22 Feb. 6/7 An air-freshener in aerosol form. 1962 Which? Mar. 90/1 There are a great many air fresheners on the market, which claim to ‘dispel’, ‘kill’, ‘neutralise’ or ‘suppress’ unwanted smells. 1848 Mrs. Gaskell Mary Barton xvi, * Air-gaps were to be seen in their garments. 1899 R. Routledge Discov. & Inv. 19th C. (ed. 13) 541 A stout wire interrupted by an air gap in its centre provided with small brass balls. 1902 How to make Things 3/2 A miniature flash of lightning breaks through the insulating air-gap between the balls or oscillators. 1942 C. A. Cotton Geomorphology (ed. 3) vi. 73 The former gorge, or water gap, through this stratum is now no longer traversed by a stream, and becomes an ‘air gap’. 1873 Pract. Mag. II. 399/1 *Air Gas Machine.. an improved apparatus for forcing air in uniform quantities into a carbureter. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 101/2 This air-gas is now largely used both in America and Europe for lighting mansions, churches, factories, and small rural districts. 1909 Chambers's Jrnl. June 411/1 The application of what is generically termed ‘air-gas’ to domestic uses is one of far-reaching possibilities. 1841 Civil Engin. & Arch. Jrnl. IV. 13/1 The. .instruments employed .. to determine the pressure of the steam,.. namely, the barometer-gauge, the *air-gauge, etc. 1951 J. G. Vaeth 200 Miles Up ii. 26 * Air glow, which is a term applied to the light of the night sky (excluding starlight and moonlight), lends itself to spectroscopic examination and has been found to contain light emissions characteristic of nitrogen, oxygen, and sodium. 1958 Sci. News XLVIII. 12 One effect of the normal Sun on the atmosphere.. is the production of the faint emission from the atmosphere at night which is called the night airglow. 1914 H. Brearley Case-Hardening of Steel vi. 72 The surface of the *air-hardened steel is less hard than that of water or oil quenched steel. 1930 Engineering 23 May 680/3 Steel A was air-hardened from 950 deg. C after soaking for 20 minutes. 1906 E. R. Markham Amer. Steel Worker (ed. 2) 278 The steel hardens when .. exposed to the air. It is styled ‘*Air Hardening Steel’, more generally known, however, as Self-Hardening Steel. 1839 Murchison Silur. Syst. 1. xxxvi. 490 Ventilation is effected by means of *air-heads driven through the fault. 1881 R. Raymond in Trans. Amer. Inst. Mining IX. 99 Air-head, or Air-heading, S. Staf. A smaller passage, driven parallel with the gate-road, and near its roof, to carry the ventilating current. It is connected with the gate-road at intervals by openings called spouts. 01875 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 49/1 * Air-heater, a stove or furnace so arranged as to heat a current of passing air, for warmth or ventilating purposes. 1944 Gloss. Terms Gas Ind. (B.S.I.) 34 Air heater, an appliance designed to heat spaces by the forced circulation of large volumes of warmed air. 1806 Davy in Phil. Trans. XCVII. 12, I filled it with hydrogene gas from a convenient ■"airholder. 1918 ^tone’s Pocket Aeronaut. Diet. 8 *Air intake pipe, a pipe fitted to the carburetter or induction system through which only air is drawn. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 26/2 (caption) Air Intake [in a wind tunnel]. 1931 T. E. Lawrence Let. 14 July (1938) 729 Scoop-tubes like air intakes thrust through the floor amidships. 1958 Times 19 June 6/3 He had been sucked into the air intake of a jet engine. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 4 May 4/2 An engine having specially designed * air-jackets. 1936 Techn. Rep. Aeronaut. Res. Comm. 1934-35 I. 19 A wind tunnel investigation has been made of an air-jacketed engine. 1900 L. H. Bailey Cycl. Amer. Hort. II. 894/2 In a conservatory, merely a ball of sphagnum bound around the branch with twine will serve an equally good purpose... This kind of propagation is known as *air-layering. 1934 Webster, Air layering, a form of propagation, employed with certain plants whose branches cannot be brought to the ground for layering, in which a portion of a branch or stem, sometimes girdled, is kept covered, as by wrapping with moist soil, moss, or the like, until it forms roots and may be detached from the parent and planted... The process is specified as pot layering when the rooting medium is enclosed, as in a pot or box, and as marcottage, or Chinese layering, when the ball of earth or moss is merely tied about the stem. 1957 M. Free

AIR Plant Propag. vi. 183 In air-layering a suitable shoot is selected, the stem is wounded by removal of a cylinder of bark.. where it is desired that roots should form. *757 Smeaton in Phil. Trans. L. 202 On the north and south side, are two narrow windows or *air-loops. 1855 Leifchild Cornwall Mines 282 The underground boys work the *airmachines. 1893 F. Waldo Mod. Meteorol. iv. 318 If a swiftly moving *air mass moves into a quiet mass of air, then the resistance is considerable. 1942 W. G. Kendrew Weather xii. 65 Air mass is the term applied to a part of the atmosphere large enough to play an appreciable part for a period of at least some hours in the meteorology of any region. 1949 M. Mead Male & Female xi. 240 A huntingtrip with an *air-mattress. 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. xv. Wks. 1677, 25 Thou *Airmonger, that with a madding thought, thuschaseth fleeting shadows. 1876 Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 23 An *air-pad was applied to the tumour. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. Phys. I. 345/1 The air-passages in birds. 1878 Rankine Steam Engine (ed. 9) 459 Air Passages — Blowing Apparatus—Chimney. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 199/2 A foreign body in the air-passages may be impacted above the vocal cords. 1779 Ingenhousz in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 398 The compound of the two airs in the *air pistol takes fire. 1855 Brit. Pat. 2,422 1 This invention relates to certain improvements on the ordinary air pistols used as toys for children. 1872 Ann. Rep. U.S. Patent Office Comm. Patents 1870 II. 107/1 Air-Pistol. Reuben Brooks, Jr., Rockport, Mass. 1936 H. Nicolson Let. 5 May (1966) 260, I do not quite like the idea of Ben being such an old cautious cissie as to refrain from shooting policemen with air-pistols. 1975 Oxf. Compan. Sports & Games 922/1 For air pistol shooting, the aiming mark contains scoring rings for points valued 10 to 7, surrounded by six more rings with score values from 6 down to 1 point. 1986 Target Gun Aug. 27/1 It is said that Richard Wang put in 5,000 shots in training with air pistol [s*c] the week before he broke the British record. 1709 T. Robinson Nat. Hist. Westmld. v. 30 If the Miners should not open their * Air-Pits and keep their Thurling-Ways clear. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 969 These airpits do not in general exceed 7 feet in diameter. 1966 Guardian 7 June 9/3 We cannot conscientiously recommend such records for ^airplay. 1976 Sounds 11 Dec. 31/1 If this fine song doesn’t get the airplay it deserves I shall be very cross indeed. 1983 Listener 10 Feb. 11/2 The chart rounds .., ironically, are created by continual airplay. ? 1667 Sprat Hist. Roy. Soc. III. 363 (T.) Small mutations of the air., insensible by the more common *airpoises. 1788 A. Falconbridge Acct. Slave Trade 24 Most of the ships .. are provided, between the decks, with five or six *air-ports on each side of the ship. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 28 Air¬ ports, large scuttles in ships’ bows for the admission of air, when the other ports are down. 1944 Gloss. Terms Gas Ind. (B.S.I.) 33 Air port, the aperture in an aerated burner adjacent to the injector through which primary air is admitted to the mixing tube. 01875 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 50/2 Gruber’s * air-pressure filter. 1946 Nature 9 Nov. 674/2 Using air-flow through a capillary to regulate the airpressure difference. 1965 W. S. Allen Vox Latina 7 Ceteris paribus, stressed sounds produce greater intensity of airpressure. 1746 Berkeley in Fraser’s Life viii. (i87i)3i8We are not to think the late shocks merely an * air-quake (as they call it). 1750 Phil. Trans. XLVI. 700 A certain ingenious gentleman would not allow the last shock of an Earthquake in London to be an Earthquake.. but rather calls it an Airquake, because it was lateral. 1891 Daily News 13 Oct. 5/4 General Dyrenforth’s experiments in rain-making by means of explosions, or what he calls ‘terrific airquakes’, have not convinced his scientific opponent. 1950 D. Gascoyne Vagrant 28 Till all night’s spark-sprayed dome is stunned with quick air-quakes of gold. 1951 Gloss. Terms Plastics Ind. (B.S.I.) 34 *Air receiver, (a) an accumulator or storage vessel charged with compressed air or inert gas used in a high pressure hydraulic system as an alternative to a weight-loaded accumulator; (b) an accumulator or storage vessel used as a reservoir in pneumatic systems. 1959 B.S.I. News Apr. 3 The welding of air receivers is likely to be separately discussed by a group of experts on welding and may become the basis for welding of pressure vessels as a whole. 1901 Sci. Amer. 9 Feb. 82/2 Light has recently been thrown upon the question of *air resistance of railway trains. 1908 Aeronautics Mar. p. xviii, Trials of a cellular aeroplane .. have demonstrated that weight is a less important factor than air-resistance. 1936 Discovery Feb. 40/1 To diminish air-resistance by the streamlining of both engine and train. 1902 Sears, Roebuck Catal. (ed. 112) 298/2 Quackenbush Improved Nickel Plated *Air Rifle .. $4.35. 1958 Daily Tel. 30 June 15/8 A girl was injured by an air rifle. 1866 Morn. Star 18 Dec. 6/2 We went down the *air road, thinking that we might be able to get to the shaft that way. 1863 H. Bates Riv. Amazons ii. (1864) 29 The *air-roots of epiphytous plants, which sit on the boughs of the trees above. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. I. 37/2 The *air-sac [of the Physalus]. 1879 Wright Anim. Life 4 The air-tubes of the lungs do not end in air-sacs. 1919 W. B. Faraday Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms 55 *Air Scoop, a projecting cowl, which, by using the dynamic pressure of the relative wind or slip stream, serves to maintain air pressure in the interior of the envelope. 1920 Flight XII. 663/2 In Italy the British method of supplying air to the ballonets through airscoops fitted in the slipstream of the propellers is never used. 1929 Daily Express 1 Jan. 6/3 The air-scoops projecting from every porthole in a vain attempt to manufacture a breeze with the ship’s motion, fail to fulfil their functions. 1748 Anson Voy. 1. iv. (ed. 4) 50 The Commodore ordered six ■"air-scuttles to be cut in each ship. 1917 J. B. Wagner Seasoning of Wood x. 151 The wood is allowed to *air~season for several months to a year. Ibid. 154 The present methods of air-seasoning in use have been determined by long experience. 1919 H. S. Betts Timber v. 150 A kiln is used also when partially air-seasoned or even fully air-seasoned material is to be dried further. 1930 Forestry IV. 36 In airseasoning both the temperature and humidity of the available air are dependent on local climatic conditions. 1855 W. Boyd New York Pred., It ploughed gently the sea . .the *air-ship of Eric. 1956 R. Alston Test Commentary xix. 176 Surridge set the tone with a number of *air-shots against Davidson. 1956 M. Stearns Story of Jazz xix. 254 The combination of.. Cuban and jazz drummers was electric and air shots of the session are now collector’s items. 1963 Times 19 Jan. 3/3 He reached the first drop shot only at its second bounce. But having got over this and an air shot which followed soon afterwards he settled down to give a demonstration which was too much for the South African.

i

1

(

*

;

AIR 1976 Gramophone Dec. 952/3 The sound quality, .leaves a lot to be desired—the tracks are all air-shots from between 1937 and 1940. 1986 Golf World July 157/3 Would it have been a different story if Hale Irwin had not had an air shot in the third round as he went to tap in a one-inch putt to lose by just one shot? 1889 Cent. Diet., *Air-space. 1893 Dunglison Diet. Med. Sci. (ed. 21) 32/1 Air space, space filled with air from rupture or other injury to air-cells. 1900 Lancet 11 Aug. 458/1 That this conference approves that the standard of air space for dwellers in cities and large towns be raised to 500 cubic feet for every adult and to 250 cubic feet for each child under 10 years of age. 1936 Discovery June 197/2 It appears that the dielectric constant is lower in the case of those organs having much fatty tissue and air-spaces such as the bones and lungs. 1957 Archit. Rev. CXXI. 213 Rust-proof rails swing out, cabinets are double cased (airspace insulation) in zinc coated steel. 1922 Eticycl. Brit. XXX. 27/1 The larger Eiffel tunnel gives an *air speed of 40 metres per second. 1660 Boyle Exp. Phys.-Mech. i. 27 An account plausible enough of the *Air-spring. 1608 Let. in Wright’s Diet., They talk of divers prodigies .. but specially *air-stones. 1879 Warren Astron. vi. 123 These are called aerolites or air-stones. 1869 Hartwig Polar W. 308 Soon the Polar air-streams regain their supremacy. 1913 J. C. Hunsaker tr. Eiffel's Resistance of Air Aviation 239 Stability was verified by suspending the model [aeroplane] in the air stream upon a horizontal axis. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 27/1 The experimental section of an Eiffel type wind tunnel consists of an air stream as it crosses an open room from wall to wall. 1958 Times 23 Sept. 11/4 His pilgrimage coincides with the fair example of a wet, westerly airstream. 1961 New Scientist 16 Mar. 672/1 Such a cooling mechanism [for rockets] is superior.. because a liquid is simply swept away in the air-stream. 1961 L. F. Brosnahan Sounds of Language i. 2 The conversion of some of the kinetic energy of this airstream into acoustic energy, i960 Buses Illustr. June 197/1 Following the prototype *air-suspension vehicles, four such models are now in production. 1980 Truck & Bus Transportation Feb. 62 One of the good things about air suspension is its ability to provide a constant vehicle riding height under any conditions of static loading. 1806 Davy in Phil. Trans. XCVII. 47 A small *airthermometer capable of being immersed in the gold cones. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (ed. 6) II. xvi. 451 Incompetent to.. affect the most delicate air-thermometer. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., *Air-threads are not only found in autumn, but even in the depth of winter. 1955 * Air-time [see sense 1 c]. 1968 Melody Maker 30 Nov. 7 On radio there are only two programmes giving air time to the music. 1984 Listener 16 Feb. 28/3 Breakfast television could still be selling the sort of airtime appeal that means good business. 1826 Kirby & Spence Entomol. III. xxx. 154 The two prolegs, which M. Latreille thinks are *air-tubes. 1847 Carpenter Zool. §619 The air-tubes of insects. 1877 Engineering 16 Nov. 381/3 The air-tube of a diver’s dress. 1894 Work 315/2 Repairing Air-tube of 1892 Dunlop. 1953 J. S. Huxley Evolution in Action iii. 75 [The insects] breathe by means of air-tubes, which convey oxygen direct to the tissues. 1933 Jane's Fighting Ships 26 A \ inch scale model was prepared for testing in the *air-tunnel at the National Physical Laboratory. 1897 A. Hartshorne Old Eng. Glasses 58 The beaded stems, out of which the *air twists were derived, continued to be made in Holland. Ibid., Airtwisted stems of various kinds. 1903 Burlington Mag. III. 63/1 The secret of the construction of two of the classes— namely, the brilliant, and the combined opaque and airtwist—seems to have been lost. 1916 J. S. Lewis Old Glass 62 The air-twist probably began with a ‘tear’. 1879 Geikie in Encycl. Brit. X. 250 Certain remarkable orifices of eruption.. to which the names of mud-volcanoes, salses, *air-volcanoes, and macalubas have been applied. 1905 Lancet 25 Feb. 507/2 The Stellite Air Deodoriser.. is an effectual *air-washer and as such it may obviously have numerous hygienic applications. 1949 Gloss. Terms Refrig. (B.S.I.) 4 Air washer, a water-spray system or other device for cleaning air, capable of serving also as a cooler, humidifier, or dehumidifier. 1879 W. James in Jrnl. Speculative Philos. XIII. 85 Notwithstanding the brilliant conjectures of the last few years which assign different acoustic end-organs to different rates of *air-wave, we are still greatly in the dark about the subject. 1881 Air-wave [see air- I. 5]. 1895 H. Lamb Hydrodynamics Index, Air-waves, effect of viscosity on. 1930 Flight XXII. 404/1 The *Air Wheel.. is revolutionary in design, and, as its name implies, the cover has the dual function of a tyre and wheel, being a full balloon cover mounted directly on a hub attached to the ’plane undercarriage. 1932 Times 29 Feb. 17/5 A new tire for small cars has been introduced... It is known as the air wheel and is based on aeronautical experience. 1870 W. Boyd Morse Alph., Telegraphy by steam-whistle, *airwhistle, musical instrument, or light.

III. Of or pertaining to aircraft. 1. In numerous combinations (tending to supersede aerial) relating to locomotion in the air by means of aircraft, as air drill, navigation, pageant, service [service sb. 32], traffic-, carried or conducted by aircraft, as air parcel, photography (also -photo(graph)), post, survey, tour (so -tourist)-, air-flying, -launched, -portable (so -portability), -sailing adjs.; also, air-bridge, (a) a link between points provided by air transport; (b) at an airport, a portable covered bridge to enable passengers to cross directly between the terminal and an aircraft; air carrier = aircraft carrier-, air circus [cf. circus 2d], a squadron of aeroplanes; an air display, an air pageant; air Derby, see Derby 1 d; air edition, see airmail b; air ferry, an aircraft or system of aircraft for the conveyance of passengers and goods; airfoil U.S. = aerofoil; air freight, freight conveyed by air; also as v. trans.; hence air-freighting vbl. sb.; air fuelling, the refuelling of one aircraft by another in flight; airgraph (also Airgraph), a form of airmail registered by Kodak Ltd., in

281 which the correspondent’s letter is photographed on a reduced scale; a letter so transmitted; air hog, cf. road hog (road sb. 12 and road hog); air letter, a letter conveyed by air, esp. one written on a folding form of special design; air-mark v. trans. (see quot. 1929); hence air marker, -marking-, air-mast, a mast to which airships are moored; air mile, a nautical mile used as a measure of distance flown by aircraft; hence air mileage-, air-minded [minded ppl. a.] a., interested in or enthusiastic for the use and development of aircraft; so air¬ mindedness-, air miss (see quots.); air plot (see quot. 1951); air-pocket, a local condition of atmosphere, as a down current or sudden change of wind velocity, which causes an aircraft to lose height suddenly; also fig.; air position, position in the air, (a) for tactical purposes [see position sb. 7 c]; (6) that an aircraft would have reached if the flight had been in motionless air; also attrib.; airscape, a view taken from the air (cf. scape sb.3); air-sea rescue, applied to a branch of the Royal Air Force, whose task is to rescue airmen and passengers from the sea, and to such operations; air sense, cf. road sense (road sb.); air-sick a. [ after sea-sick a.], sick from the motion of an aircraft; hence air-sickness; air space, airspace, the air considered as a medium for the operation of aircraft; air speed, the velocity of an aircraft (or of anything flying, e.g. a bird) in relation to the air through which it is moving; also attrib. and as v. trans., to convey (mail, etc.) by air; hence air-speeded ppl. adj.; air terminal, (a) the terminal point of an air-line, also called air terminus; (b) the town office of an air-line, equipped for the reception of passengers; air-to-air a., from one aircraft to another; so air-to-ground, air-to-surf ace adjs.; air traffic controller, one who is responsible for regulating the movement of aircraft, esp. into and out of an airport. 1939 Baltimore Sun 17 Apr. 9/1 The New Zealand service will constitute the air line’s second ‘air bridge’ of the Pacific. 1948 Newsweek 9 Aug. 27/1 The Berlin ‘air bridge’—as the Germans call it—claimed its first American victims on July 9. 1976 Times 17 May 12 Access to the aircraft from the beehive [sc. a passenger terminal] was through canvas tunnels, the forerunners of today’s movable air bridges. 1981 Telegraph (Brisbane) 17 Feb. 13/1 The airbridge., gives direct access from the aircraft to the terminal. 1920 Proc. Air Conf., London 99 Air carriers were designed and commissioned towards the end of the war. 1932 Flight XXIV. 1227/1 His ‘Air Circus’ carried 250,000 passengers. 1933 Aeroplane 18 Oct. 690/1 The accident arose from a collision .. during an air circus. 1940 D. Wheatley Faked Passports viii. 94 After the Armistice he [Goering] was ordered to surrender the planes of his famous air-circus to the Americans. 1932 Flight XXIV. 584/2 A squadron of ‘Furies’ was given just 15 minutes in which to show off their air drill. 1916 Aerial Age Weekly 11 Sept. 793 (heading) Air Ferry over Great South Bay. 1932 Flight XXIV. 933/1 The daily air ferry services between Shoreham, Portsmouth and Ryde. 1912 C. M. Doughty Clouds 119 Their air-flying enemies. 1922 N.A.C.A. (U.S.) Rep. Nomencl. Aeronaut. 621 Airfoil. 1930 Flight 29 Aug. 972/2 The addition of an airfoil fuselage. 1929 Aerial A.B.C. Feb.-Apr. 19 The conditions for air freight services apply to all goods which are accepted by an air traffic company. Ibid. May-July 41 Luggage can also be forwarded as air freight. 1959 W. D. Pereira North Flight ix. 143 Make sure that box is air¬ freighted to-night. 1947 Aircraft Engin. Jan. 27/1 Now., that civil air freighting is upon us .. the problems involved in the efficient handling of freight must be tackled. 1937 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLI. 285 Air fuelling offers another alternative, but the large aerodrome .. seems the simplest of all methods of increasing the economy of air transport operation. 1941 Engineer 2 May 296 To meet the need for cheapening and expediting homeward postal communication from the British Forces in the Middle East, the Post Office is introducing an airgraph service. 1941 Sphere 6 Dec. p. i, Airgraph letters should be written in black ink. 1945 Comment from Italy (Three Arts Club) 41 For weeks now there had been little for him,—just an occasional Airgraph,—nothing more. 1955 H. & A. Gernsheim Hist. Photogr. 254 The airgraph service which operated between 1941 and 1945, in which by modern microfilm methods myriads of messages were flown between families in England and the fighting services in the four corners of the world. 1909 Westrn. Gaz. 9 Feb. 4/1 Pointing out how the flying-machine is likely to violate every international law and rudely trespass on every private right and privilege, characterising the intrepid navigators as air-hogs and human vultures. 1949 A. R. Weyl Guided Missiles 108 The most powerful air-launched missile of its kind. 1951 JrnlBrit. Interplanetary Soc. X. 217 The ‘Skyrocket’. . adopted the technique of air-launching from a B.29. 1920 Flight XII. 781/2 Threepenny air-letter postage between London and Amsterdam, with the prospect of a similar charge to Paris, is getting a little nearer sanity. 1951 Oxf.Jun. Encycl. IV. 17/1 An air letter is written on a special form supplied by the Post Office. This is made of thin paper and impressed with a sixpenny stamp. 1929 Times 12 Mar. 12/2 Thousands of cities and towns throughout the States have been ‘airmarked’ by civic and trade associations. During last year one oil company alone painted names on 4,200 stations... These markings, together with a standardized system of indicating obstructions, such as high tension cables.. have proved a very valuable aid to air pilotage. 1948 Shell Aviation News No. 117, 5/1 An extensive air-marking

AIR programme along Skyway One is now under way. Ibid. No. 122, 4/2 The Civil Aeronautics Administration is sponsoring a programme for air marking cities, towns and villages throughout the country. An air marker is a sign on rooftop or ground, visible from the air, which enables a pilot to orient himself when lost. 1927 Daily Tel. 1 Nov. 10/6 The selection of a site on the south side of the St. Lawrence for the erection of an Imperial airmast. 1919 Sphere 6 Dec. p. viii/i Fifteen hundred air miles at 107 m.p.h. 1945 Yorks. Post 19 Apr. 1/1 Nulde, 20 air miles east of Amsterdam. 1948 Jrnl. Inst. Navig. I. 63 The aircraft’s fuel consumption ..must be balanced against savings in air mileage. 1951 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms (B.S.I.) 111. 10 Air-mileage unit, an instrument which derives continuously and automatically the air distance flown, and feeds this function into other automatic instruments. 1928 Daily Express 20 June 8/3 At last, I believe, people are becoming ‘air-minded’. 1927 Glasgow Herald 2 Nov. 13 The expansion of aviation systems and the spread of a sense of ‘airmindedness’. 1930 Flight 3 Jan. 4 That great wave of airmindedness that followed Lindbergh’s transatlantic flight, i960 Guardian 10 Nov. 1/5 The new Minister did not explain .. the exact technical significance of an ‘air-miss’... (The Air Ministry says it is ‘rather like a near miss on the ground’). 1962 UK 'Air Pilot' p. RAC 35 Whenever a pilot considers that his aircraft may have been endangered by the proximity of another aircraft during flight.. he should make an airmiss report. 1871 Ann. Rep. Aeronaut. Soc. 62 The minds of many thinking men have been, during the present century, turned to this interesting subject of air navigation. 1927 Air Dec. 55/2 The first Birmingham Air Pageant. 1928 Aerial A.B.C. Apr. 20 Air parcels may be posted at any District or Branch Post Office. 1919 Geogr. Jrnl. LI 11. 330 (heading) Air Photography in Archaeology. Ibid., Had I not been in possession of these air-photographs the city would probably have been merely shown by meaningless low mounds. 1920 Flight XII. 233/1 The achievements of air photography during the War were very remarkable. 1923 Geogr. Jrnl. LVII. 359 Here two air-photos will certainly reveal the course of undiscovered Roman roads. Ibid. 363 The field arch£eologist has much to gain in future from an alliance with the air-photographer, particularly in England. 1959 N. & Q. CCIV. 1/1 From air photographs Dr. St. Joseph was able to show the size and shape of Roman fields in the Fenlands. 1942 D. C. T. Bennett Compl. Air Navig. (ed. 4) v. 172 The Air Plot Method is similar in principle.. but instead of flying on one constant course only, a number of courses may be followed. 1951 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms (B.S.I.) hi. 6 Air plot, a continuous plot of true heading steered and air distances flown. 1913 C. Grahame-White Aviation v. iv. 155 A lessening of pressure—or what is more familiarly known as an ‘air pocket’. 1933 Boys' Mag. XLVII. 24/2 We shall probably bump a bit, owing to airpockets. 1967 Economist 18 Mar. 1033/1 Restoration of the tax credit of 7 per cent of the cost of new investment.. had been all but inevitable in order to avoid the problem of the ‘air pocket’— a drying up of orders during the months before restoration was due. 1977 Time 14 Nov. 32/1 Almost all of them fear that the economy will run into an air pocket during the second half of next year. 1959 Times 16 Jan. 10/5 The British idea was to develop an air-portable gun for both roles. 1959 Star 19 Feb. 9/5 Mr. Christopher Soames, Secretary for War, coined a new watchword today for Britain’s all-regular Army of the future—air portability. 1917 F. A. Collins Air Man vi. 140 The English had not chosen their battlefield, or rather air-position, and thus fought at a disadvantage. 1937 D. C. T. Bennett Compl. Air Navig. v. 154 The difference of the air position so obtained in relation to the ground position (i.e. the departure point) is the wind effect for the total time. 1945 Sci. Amer. June 349/1 One of the recently revealed secrets.. is the ‘air position indicator’, an instrument that., gives continuous readings of latitude and longitude plus a continuous record of nautical air miles flown. 1911 Daily Mail 11 Sept. 3/4 (heading) First Air-Post. Ibid., An air post cannot be expected as yet to behave with the same clockwork regularity as an earth post. 1919 Liverpool Jrnl. Commerce 20 Nov. 6/4 Within the past few months regular air post services have sprung into being. 1897 Aeronaut. Ann. 92 The.. care needed in making changes in an air-sailing machine. 1921 Flight XIII. 193 (caption) Winter in Switzerland: An airscape of the popular resort, Davos. 1941 Flight XXXIX. 361/1 The various rescue services.. have been co-ordinated under one central control known as the Directorate of Air/Sea Rescue Services. 1941 J. A. Hammerton ABC of RAF (ed. 2) 74 Abbreviations of Titles and Terms employed by the R.A.F... A/SRS. Air Sea Rescue Service. 1942 Aeroplane 13 Nov. 562/3 A Supermarine Walrus of the Air-Sea Rescue Service alighted on the sea in the middle of a German minefield. 1958 Times 10 July 15/2 The manufacture .. of.. inflatable liferafts and other air-sea rescue aids. 1919 Conquest Dec. 65/1 The successful execution of aerial acrobatics involves the possession .. of that indefinable quality which, for want of a better word, we will call ‘air-sense’. 1919 Sphere 1 Nov. p. x/3 Outside the R.A.F. there were no records of a daily air service to guide the Avro company in organising such an undertaking. 1922 Daily Mail 8 Dec. 12 An 1,800 miles air service from Copenhagen to Brindisi is being planned. 1785 F. Farley Bristol Jrnl. 14 May in N. & Q. (1938) CLXXV. 79/1 Air sick. 1873 Air-sick [see airman], 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air vii. § 1 Even the air-sick men flushed and spoke. 1958 G. Greene Our Man in Havana in. ii. 123, I suppose he’s feeling air-sick again. 1784 H. Walpole in Bk. of Days (1863) I. 325 If there is no *air-sickness.. I would prefer a balloon to the packet boat. 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air vii. §2 For a time he was not a human being, he was a case of air¬ sickness. 1911 R. Wallace in Grahame-White & Harper Aeroplane xiii. 289 A State should have full dominion in the air space above its territory. 1959 Listener 19 Mar. 512/1 Persia protests to U.S.S.R. that Russian aircraft have violated her air space eighty-one times in past three months. 1961 New Scientist 20 Apr. 103/2 It is generally agreed that national sovereignty in the so-called ‘airspace’ is limited to some level above the Earth’s surface. 1910 R. Ferris How it Flies 453 Air-speed—the speed of aircraft as related to the air in which they are moving; as distinguished from landspeed. 1912 Aeronautics Dec. 391/1 It is possible with an air-speed indicator to read.. how far one is above this danger point. 1937 D. C. T. Bennett Compl. Air Navig. v. 165 The following abbreviations are acceptable for use in Navigation Logs.. A/S = Air Speed. 1941 E. C. Shepherd Military Aeroplane 17 Height and forward speed.. are

AIR shown on a sensitive altimeter and on an airspeed indicator. 1942 Gen 15 July 50/1 Watch that airspeed! Eleven hundred and you’re levelling out. 1959 Time 9 Mar. 9/2 The magazines are air-speeded each week to every corner of the globe. 1976 Early Music Oct. 522/2 (Advt.), All prices include dispatch; USA copies by air-speeded post. 1981 Nature 19 Mar. p. x (Advt.), Order Form... Please send me The Lancet each week for one year... £40.00 overseas (Airspeeded). 1918 Times 6 Dec. 12/2 (headline) An Air Survey.. Surveying the country by means of aerial photographs. 1924 O. G. S. Crawford (title) Air Survey and Archaeology. 1925 Flight XVII. 735 (title) Air surveying. 1933 Discovery Feb. 57/1 Air surveying is used extensively by the United States Geological Survey for the preparation of topographic maps. 1921 Aircraft Yr. Bk. 79 The principal communities which are situated along this air route should create thoroughly modern air terminals. 1935 C. G. Grey in N. Tangye Air is Our Concern i. 10 Though Hounslow" Heath was actually the first London Air Terminal, it was given up because it was on the wrong side of London. 1956 Times 2 Feb. 5/1 A temporary air terminal will be erected on the platform to take those services now being handled at B.E.A.’s Waterloo air terminal. 1919 Sphere 10 May 108/1 The air terminus for London is Hounslow. 1941 Flight XL. 48 f/2 Drogue targets for air-toair gunnery training. 1955 Sci. News Let. 26 Mar. 197/3 The Air Force has unveiled its newest guided missile .. described as the ‘only air-to-air missile with a “brain” of its own’. 1957 Times 22 Aug. 6/6 Air-to-air guided missiles on wing-tip launchers. 1942 Hutchinson’s Piet. Hist. War 10 June-i Sept. 135 (caption) A .. high-wing monoplane .. has proved useful for reconnaissance and air-to-ground co-operation by the British. 1958 C. C. Adams et al. Space Flight 51 Next to nothing is known about air-to-air or air-to-surface rockets, though a few surface-to-air missiles are known. 1923 Daily Mail 29 Jan. 13 (heading) Air tours at a penny a mile. 1929 Punch 20 Mar. 326/3 The Minister is satisfied that before many months we air-tourists will be taking our twelve-day flips to Kenya. 1912 H. E. Richards Sovereignty over Air 4 We must consider the principle on which the relations of States are to be conducted with regard to air traffic. 1933 Flight XXV. 524/2 (heading) Air Traffic Control. 1951 Oxf. Jun. Encycl. IV. 381/2 The advent of the fast, all-weather aircraft, and the demand for frequent and regular services, have made it essential to establish strict rules for air-traffic control. 1956 IJSAF Diet. 39/1 Air traffic controller , an aircraft controller.. responsible for providing air traffic control. Often shortened ‘controller’. 1973 [see traffic controller s.v. traffic sb. 6]. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. a 10/3 He told air-traffic controllers he would try to land at Hays. 1929 Lancet 12 Jan. 105/2 The facilities offered by air transport to patients travelling abroad. 1946 in Amer. Speech (1948) XXIII. 76 Air transportability. 1879 P. Brannon {title) The air-boat for arcustatic air-travel. 1923 G. Collins Valley of Eyes Unseen 326 The great strides recently made in the art of air-travel. 1963 New Yorker 8 June 96 Showcase is air-travel light. 1951 L. MacNeice tr. Goethe's Faust 11. Act 11. p. 205 She departs. Enter, above, the air-travellers. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 1 July 12/1 Thirteen persons who made a successful air-trip from the Champ de Mars. 1959 Elizabethan Apr. 5/3 The chance of an air-trip overseas.

2. Pertaining to the air as a sphere of offensive or defensive operations, as air alert, attack, -bombing (also -bomber), defence, observation, offensive, reconnaissance, strike, support, supremacy, warfare; used of a bomb, missile, etc., discharged from an aeroplane, as air bomb, torpedo; also, air control, control of an area by means of air power (in quot. 1915 spec, to give the correct range for artillery fire); air cover, protection by aircraft during a military operation; air-drop (chiefly U.S.), the landing of troops or supplies by parachute; also as v. trans. & intr.; air-head, cf. beach-head; air mine (see quots.); air power, power of defensive and offensive action dependent upon a supply of aircraft, missiles, etc. (cf. sea-power 2); air umbrella, a force of aircraft used to give air protection to a military operation; air warden (see air-raid). 1941 Times Weekly 5 Feb. 2/3 In spite of air alerts and privations, the population have not lost their courage. 1959 Times 18 May 7/2 The reason why Strategic Air Command does not maintain an air alert, with aircraft carrying nuclear weapons in the air twenty-four hours a day. 1914 Sphere 26 Dec. 318/1 The possible air attack over London. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft in Gt. War v. ii. 172 Air attacks on cities have appeared despicable largely because they are so new. 1941 N. Macmillan Air Strategy xiv. 109 A true conception of the object of the air blockade. 1914 Sci. Amer. 15 Aug. 113/2 (heading) The Air Bomb. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft in Gt. War v. ii. 172 The Germans.. were prepared to use every instrument .. drifting mines, air bombs, a 1930 D. H. Lawrence Last Poems (1932) 54 And most murderous of all devices Are poison gases and air-bombs Refinements of evil. 1929 F. P. Gibbons Red Napoleon (1930) viii. 198 American field guns .. became the target of air bombers and low flying combat ’planes. 1934 Flight XXVI. 141/2 The idea of air bombing, which General Groves and.. his supporters are trying to popularise. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft in Gt. War vi. ii. 271 It was certainly unfortunate for the Germans that, as their air control for artillery grew less effective, that of the Allies should have begun to reach its full efficiency. 1930 Flight 3 Jan. 1 These are the air control of Iraq and the Air Defences of Great Britain. 1942 Hutchinson's Piet. Hist. War 10 June-i Sept. 245 Our bombers and fighters thrust fiercely into the attack, affording continuous and effective air cover to our attacking forces. 1916 Sphere 26 Feb. 207/1 (heading) The Problem of Air Defence. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 87/1 Air defence.. deals with the arrangements which deny to enemy aircraft access to vulnerable points. 1949 Britannica Bk. of Year 687/1 Airdrop, that which is dropped from an airplane, such as supplies. 1950 Baltimore Sun 29 Apr. (edition B*) 1/7 Dday of the exercise was marked by the biggest of peacetime

282 airdrops. 1958 N.Z. News 1 July 4/1 An airdrop of prefabricated sections for ten bivouacs.. was made by the New Zealand Forest Service. I951 A. M. Ball Compounding & Hyphenation 23/2 Air-drop, v. 1955 Time 3 Oct. 29/2 The U.S. International Cooperation Administration this month began air-dropping 1,000 tons of rice to the 100,000 peasants who inhabit the region. 1966 H. Harrison Plague fr. Space iii. 33 We had airdropped in during the night. 1941 N. Macmillan Air Strategy xv. 128 Long range air escorts.. to protect the fleets of bombers. 1784 Air-fight [see air- I. 4]. 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air ix. §3 The devastation and ruins of the greatest air fight in the world. 1944 Amer. N. & Q. Sept. 84/2 Airhead, the counterpart, in air action, of beachhead', used by Major Eliot F. Noyes .. speaking before the Soaring Society of America, Aug. 5, 1944, in referring to the behind-German-lines base established by Allied gliders during the Normandy invasion. 1945 Times 1 Mar. 5/6 Two large ‘air-heads’ each with two transport strips and one light plane strip were built between Kalemyo and the river. 1944 Times 18 Mar. 4/7 A big-scale exercise with paratroops, air-landing units, [etc.] .. was in progress. 1914 Sci. Amer. 15 Aug. 114/1 The aerial mine is inferior to the sea-mine not only in its vulnerability to currents, but also in its visibility... Against.. these handicaps the air-mine can oppose only its cheapness and lightness. 1939 War Weekly 202/3 A German sketch visualising the use of air mines against aeroplanes. The sketch shows a swarm of hydrogen-filled balloons released during an air-raid. Each balloon has hanging from it a chain with a mine attached. 1943-4 Hutchinson's Piet. Hist. War 27 Oct. -11 Apr. 26 Among the vast armada that was sent up against the invading force of bombers was a special squadron which towed air mines... The effect.. was to catch the American aircraft in the tow ropes or destroy them by the blast from the mines. 1923 Kipling Irish Guards in Gt. War I. 30 Artillery fire, directed by air observation. 1944 Times 5 Jan. 3/1 Some of the credit for the flexibility and accuracy with which our superior weight of guns is used must go to our ‘air o.p.’ (observation post) squadrons... I have seen the little ‘ air o.p.’ circling over the enemy lines. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft in Gt. War vn. i. 295 (heading) Strategy of an Air Offensive. 1944 Ann. Reg. 1943 29 The British air offensive against Germany.. set up a new record. 1923 Kipling Irish Guards in Gt. War I. 57 The days of the merciless air-patrols had yet to come. 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air iii. §5 The immense aeronautic park that had been established .. to give Germany .. the air power and the Empire of the world. 1909 in F. T. Jane All World's Air-Ships 327/3 ‘Air power’ can hardly be more than one of many factors in deciding the issue of future wars. 1940 Economist 11 May 851/2 The superiority of air power over sea power. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft in Gt. War 1. ii. 25 An air reconnaissance would have told him that Bliicher.. was actually marching north. Ibid. 11. iv. 47 (heading) Air-Scouting and Tactics. 1945 Times 3 May 3/3 Destroyers of the East Indies Fleet bombarded airfields .. and followed this up with an air strike. 1944 T. H. Wisdom Triumph over Tunisia xvii. 143 The function of what [Air Marshal] Coningham now called the Air Striking Force. 1935 Burge Compl. Bk. Aviation 553/2 A deliberate attempt was made by both sides to gain air superiority. 1941 Aeronautics Oct. 49/2 Fortunately the Royal Navy has never completely neglected the importance of air support to naval forces. 1916 Sphere 29 Jan. 109 {heading) The latest German attempt to challenge British air supremacy. 1940 E. C. Shepherd Britain's Air Power 7 On an Army front air supremacy is essential to success in these days. 1874 ‘Mark Twain’ & C. D. Warner Gilded Age I. xviii. 233 Colonel Sellers.. was the inventor of the famous air-torpedo. 1916 Illustr. War News 8 Mar. 6/1 {caption) A French air-torpedo caught in a tree over a German trench. 1941 Hutchinson s Piet. Hist. War 14 May-8 July 138 They slink along from port to port under the protection of their air umbrella. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft in Gt. War v. xiv. 252 The axiom that ‘might is right’ may apply very forcibly to the air wars of the future. 1916 Fortnightly Rev. XCIX. 1062 Air warfare on the scale indicated .. opens up possibilities in the way of air raids for landing considerable bodies of men.

3. Of that branch of a country’s armed forces which fights in the air, as air arm [cf. fleet sb.1 1 d], armada, cavalry, fleet, service; also, air force, a military or naval force organized for conducting operations in the air; that part of the military forces of a country (in Great Britain, the Royal Air Force) which consists of officers and men with aircraft and other necessary equipment; so in titles of officers, as air commodore, (vice-)marshal [see marshal sb.], officer; of non-commissioned ranks, as airgunner (hence -gunnery), mechanic; also air council, ministry (see quot. 1959), -scout, staff; air-bomber, a bomb-aimer; Air Training Corps (abbrev. A.T.C.), an organization for the training of cadets for the Royal Air Force; Air Transport Auxiliary (see quot.). For air crew, pilot see 4; see also airman. 1917 Flying 19 Sept. 129/2 Why not remove the ‘air arm’ at once from ‘the naval and military control’? 1940 E. C. Shepherd Britain's Air Power 7 The Navy has its own air arm designed to work with the ships of the Fleet. 1917 Flying 31 Oct. 225/2 The disaster which befell the German air armada. 1911 Times 25 Feb. 7/3 The Balloon School is being reorganized and will be transformed into an Air Battalion. 1943 Hutchinson's Piet. Hist. War 17 Feb.-ii May 101 We now group pilots, navigators and air bombers together on entry into the Service. 1944 Times 8 July 2/2 As the air-bomber takes his aim he [etc.]. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airman's Outings 203 We shall see a great extension of ground attacks by air cavalry. 1965 Observer 11 July 2/5 The United States is about to reinforce its troops in Vietnam with a new high-powered ‘air-cavalry’ division. 1919 Flight XI. 1044 His Majesty, .has approved of new titles for the commissioned ranks of the Royal Air Force.. Air Commodore. 1920 Ibid. XII. 113/1 The chair will be taken at 8 p.m. by Air Commodore E. M. Maitland. 1917 Act 7 8 Geo. V c. 51 An Act to make provision for the establishment, administration, and discipline of an Air

AIR Force, the establishment of an Air Council, and for purposes connected therewith. 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air iv. §3 The German airfleet. 1946 A. Lee German Air Force 11. 19 The Luftwaffe was organized territorially into Air Fleets (Luft-flotten). There were four immediately before the war. 1917 Air force [see air council]. 1918 Flight 6 June 605/1 'The Air Force Cross’, to be awarded to officers and warrant officers for acts of courage. Ibid., ‘The Air Force Medal’, to be awarded to non-commissioned officers and men for acts of courage. 1920 Act 10 (£f JJ Geo. V c. 76 §11 (2) Where possession is reasonably required for naval, military, or air force purposes. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. I. 185/2 The view that an air force should be free to operate independently or that it should have equal status to the land and sea forces is predominantly an Anglo-American conception. 1928 R.A.F. Regulations Amendm. List July 3 Airmen selected for employment as air gunners will be required initially to qualify at a short course of air gunnery. 1944 Times 11 Apr. 4/4 Air gunners reported they shot down 43 enemy fighters. 1917 Flying 18 July 480/3 Second-Lieutenant Fletcher warmly commended the gallant conduct of First Air Mechanic Merritt. 1928 C. F. S. Gamble North Sea Air Station i. 39 The term ‘air mechanic’ is in use, though no such naval rating really exists. By air mechanic is meant a man who has been through a course of training either at the Central Flying School or at Eastchurch. 1916 Flight VIII. 112/1 (heading) An Air Ministry at last. 1959 Chambers’s Encycl. I. 197/2 Air Ministry is the department responsible in the United Kingdom for the organization and direction, under the minister of defence, of the Royal Air Force. 1920 Act 10 Geo. V c. 7 § 11 (3) The expression ‘air officer’ means any officer above the rank of group captain. 1963 Times 16 Apr. 12/3 Air Vice-Marshal T. N. Coslett has been appointed Air Officer Commanding-in-Chief, R.A.F. Maintenance Command. 1939 War Illustr. 11 Nov. 282/3 Officers of Air Rank. 1914 Times 24 June 4/1 The Royal Naval Air Service.. will form part of the Military Branch of the Royal Navy... A certain number [of officers] will.. be selected to fill the higher posts in the Air Service. 1911 R. M. Pierce Diet. Aviation 19 Air-scout, a scout who operates in the air; an aerial observer. 1914 Illustr. War News 19 Aug 43 (caption) The value of the air-scout: military entrenching viewed by an airman from a height of about 1000 feet. 1922 Times 17 Jan. 11/5 He thought him an officer very likely to become one day Chief of the Air Staff. 1940 Air Staff [see fleet sb.' 1 d].i94i Times 10 Jan. 2/3 It is proposed to establish an Air Training Corps to provide pre-entry training for candidates for air crew and technical duties. 1941 Flight XXXIX. 57/2 The birth of the A.T.C. 1939 Ibid. XXXVI. 373/2 The units have been strengthened by . groups of pilots from.. Air Transport Auxiliary. A.T.A. was originally formed by British Airways for.. assisting the regular airline people to maintain communications during and after the expected full-scale bombing attacks on this country. 1919 Air Vice-Marshal [see MARSHAL s6.].

4. Of persons engaged in the flying, operation, or maintenance of aircraft, as f air-boy, -girl, navigator (in quot. 1834 transf.), pilot, f -sailer (-or), stewardess; also, aircrew, (a) the crew of an aircraft (pi. -crews); (b) used collect, in pi. (-crew): the members of such a crew; air hostess, a stewardess in a passenger aircraft; airman; airwoman (see airman). See also 3. 1873 Cassell's Mag. VIII. 134/1 We saw two air-boys leaning over the side of the car. 1921 FVig/zt XIII. 477/1 The two University air crews are staying there. 1939 Aeronautics Aug. 5/1 A source of trained men from which the Volunteer Reserve could draw for air-crew training purposes. 1940 Times Weekly 27 Nov. 6 It is one of the great merits of the R.A.F. curriculum.. that it turns out air crews of which every member can at a pinch take over the work of any other. 1948 Daily Tel. 29 May 2/4 The job of the Training Wing is to train ‘Air Crews’, a new form of R.A.F. entry, introduced, I gather, in 1946. 1955 Times 25 May 11/7 It has been quite impossible for many young married pilots and aircrew to make proper provision for their dependents. 1955 Times 21 July 4/6 While finding that there was nothing in the aircrew’s tour of duty to cause undue fatigue, the report urges that B.O.A.C. should consider some limitation of hours of duty of an aircrew at an airport. 1957 J. Braine Room at Top vi. 54 I’d learned to drive in the RAF: I’d shared an Austin Chummy with three of the aircrew. 1977 R.A.F. News 5-18 Jan. 2/1 The OCU..has trained about 7,000 aircrew of 13 air forces throughout the world. 1984 Aviation Week & Space Technol. 24 Sept. 93/2 The software provides connected-word recognition, which allows aircrews to control a number of cockpit functions by spoken command. 1928 Daily Express 20 June 1/3 All first impressions vanished... The boyish airgirl [sc. Miss Earheart] became a feminine woman. 1945 P. A. Larkin North Ship 14 The Polish air-girl in the comer seat. 1934 Baltimore Sun 6 Feb. 22/1 The air hostess was the overnight guest of Captain and Mrs. W. O. Schrum. 1936 N.Z. Herald 24 Mar., A knowledge of nursing is essential for an air hostess .. for the experience of handling people. 1939 Flight 14 Dec. 490/1 The K.L.M. has found it wiser to employ stewards rather than Air Hostesses on the London line. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Oct. 598/4 The unanimity with which air hostesses give as their reason for choosing this profession the desire to meet people and see distant places. 1834 Carlyle Sart. Res. 11. v. in Fraser's Mag. IX. 306/1 A hapless Air-navigator, plunging, amid tom parachutes, sand-bags, and confused wreck, fast enough, into the jaws of the Devil! 1915 Sphere 20 Feb. 198/1 A well developed system of meteorological reports can be of such help to the air navigator. 1913 Stamp Collecting 27 Sept. 27/2 The provisional air pilot was arguing with the Republican officials. 1918 E. Wallace Tam o' the Scouts 211 {title) Aircraft by ‘An Air Pilot’. 1923 J. W. Simpson Ess. & Mem. 169 The confident courage that inspires air-pilots. 1834 Carlyle Sart. Res. 11. v. in Fraser's Mag. IX. 306/1 The thunderstruck Air-sailor is not wanting to himself in this dread hour. i897. Aeronaut. Ann., Scientific value of flying models, The air-sailer who.. adds the thrust of a screw to the forces he is accustomed to deal with. 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air vii. § 5 Then Bert.. had his first experience of the work of an air-sailor. 1936 Punch 9 Dec. 646/1 To Chloe, an‘Air Stewardess’. My Chloe rides the heavens in a roaring silver hull, She serves up morning coffee over Basle and Istanbul.

AIR 5. In names of various types of aircraft, as air ambulance (cf. ambulance aeroplane), -bomber [see 2], -bus, -car, freighter, liner, f -machine, f -sailer (-or), scout, taxi, vehicle, yacht, airboat, (a) a lighter-than-air aircraft; (b) = FLYING boat. Also, AIRCRAFT, AIRPLANE 2, AIRSHIP, AIR-VESSEL 3. 1921 Aeronautics 2 June 394/1 The first air ambulance.. is painted aluminium with a large Red Cross painted on the fuselage and beneath the wings. 1933 Lancet 16 Dec. 1381/2 Air ambulance detachments under the British Red Cross. Ibid. 15 July 160/2 An air-ambulance service for the conveyance of urgent.. cases to the hospitals and infirmaries in Glasgow. 1870 tr. F. Marion's Wonderful Balloon Ascents ill. iv. 218 The air-boat of M. Pline seems to us one of the best ideas; but the working of it presents many difficulties. 1876 C. B. Mansfield Aerial Navig. 11. xiii. 436 The action of rowing an air-boat must be much simpler than the same exercise on water. 1913 Britannica Year-bk. 343 The second class [of seaplane], variously termed ‘flying-boat’ and ‘airboat’, consists essentially of a long boat-shaped hull, wherein the passengers’ seats are contained, and on which the planes are built up. 1926 Glasgow Herald 18 Aug. 9 New British all-metal air-boats. 1910 Times 4 May 11 /6 Probably when there are air-buses we shall call their drivers airmen. i960 Aeroplane XCVIII. 468/1 A subsonic short- to medium-stage high passenger-density aircraft, for operation at low fares. This we call the Air-Bus. 1829 Air-car [see airworthy a.]. 1911 Grahame-White & Harper Aeroplane ii. 41 Further developments, in passenger-carrying, are expected during 1911, when ‘air-cars’, carrying four and six occupants as their regular equipment, will be introduced. 1962 Flight Internat. LXXXII. Suppl. 6/3 The air car [i.e. a hovercraft] is capable of operating over land, water, sand, swamps, snow, or thin ice, with equal ease. 1930 Pop. Sci. Monthly Dec. 55/2 (caption) One of the air freighters put in service on a recently opened Pacific coast line. 1908 Daily Mail 25 May 7/6 The cost of working the air-liner was represented as small. 1955 Times 11 July 9/3 Twenty people died in the airliner, which crashed on . . a scheduled flight. 1783 Morning Herald 17 Sept. 3/1 In a few days I shall have finished an air-machine, which will ascend, descend, or describe at pleasure a horizontal line. 1881 W. D. Hay 300 Years Hence xii. 326 Tenders on the opposite side of the great air-machine begin to load. 1910 Times 23 Aug. 7/5 People look for the coming of the day when air machines are to become a practical means of regular locomotion. 1897 Aeronaut. Ann. No. 3, p. 2 The development of the motorless air-sailer. 1923 Daily Mail 17 Apr. 8 The engineless air-sailor. 1913 Grahame-White & Harper With Airmen xi. 276 The air scouts whirl over the enemy’s troops at the rate of sixty miles an hour. 1914 Sphere 3 Oct. p. ii, One of these dismantled air scouts. 1920 Flight XII. 459/2 The chief concern of the many Americans who attended Mr. Handley Page’s recent lectures on aviation in the United States appeared to be to discover when air taxis would be possible. 1927 Observer 7 Aug. 11/3 It was an ordinary air-taxi flight from Brooklands to Ascot. 1963 Economist 14 Dec. 1125/3 Charter and air-taxi flights in the area. 1902 Aeronaut. Jrnl. July 51/1 Some accomplishment on the part of an air vehicle. 1898 Ibid. July 54/2 The millionaire who indulges in an air yacht. 1920 Flight XII. 865/1 A converted.. flying boat, fitted up as an ‘aerial yacht’. .. This air yacht—elegantly furnished with two cabins seating 10 passengers .. was officially launched .. on June 22. 6. In names of parts of aircraft, or of apparatus

used in aircraft or for the navigation of aircraft, as air chart, frame [frame sb. 11 h], log, map, propeller (so prop colloq.), sextant, also, air¬ brake, a movable plane or flap on the wing of an aeroplane, that can be lowered to decrease its speed; airscrew, a power-driven screw for producing pull or thrust by rotation in the air; a propeller. 1914 Aeronaut. Jrnl. July 228 Air brakes.. must not tend to produce any upsetting effect on the machine. 1928 C. F. S. Gamble North Sea Air Station xiii. 210 Fitted with an air-brake in the form of adjustable flaps in the trailing edge of the lower plane adjacent to the fuselage. 1920 Flight XII. 854/2 These air charts, which are constructed on Mercator’s projection, measure approximately 20 ins. by 18 ins. 1951 Oxf.Jun. Encycl. IV. 290/1 An air map presents an accurate picture of the ground below, illustrating.. all conspicuous geographical features... An air chart, drawn to a much smaller scale and without the elaborate detail of the map, is designed simply to enable the navigator to plot his position during the journey. 1931 Aircraft Engin. Jan. 9/2 Enclose both engines., in a high speed air frame. 1957 Technology July 187/1 A turbo-jet engine which rose straight into the air by itself with no airframe at all [the ‘flying bedstead’]. 1928 V. E. Clark Elements Aviation 138 Air log, an instrument for measuring the linear travel of an aircraft relative to the air. 1943 ‘T. Dudley-Gordon’ Coastal Command at War xii. 115 One navigator, .always takes a portable typewriter with him on a raid... So I thought that I should do my air logs on the typewriter. 1913 Grahame-White & Harper With Airmen viii. 204 It has been decided that.. certain districts should be marked out on air-maps, and that aeroplanes should not be allowed to fly over them. 1951 Air map [see air chart]. 1935 T. E. Lawrence Let. 5 Apr. (1938) 867 You can push an air-prop pitch up to great steepness, so long as the revs are not extravagant. 1910 R. Ferris How it Flies x. 208 The form of the air-propeller has passed through a long and varied development. [1784 tr. J. P. Blanchard's Jrnl. 6 The fly, acting on the air as a screw, appeared to me the most suitable and efficacious mode which an aeronaute can adopt to advance in a calm.] 1894 Proc. Internat. Conf. Aerial Navig., Chicago 265 For aeroplanes driven by screw propellers .. there must always be two air screws .. rotating in opposite directions. 1914 Aeronaut. Jrnl. XVIII. 315 Airscrew, used as a generic term to include both a propellor and a tractor screw. 1916 M. A. S. Riach Air-Screws ii. 14 (heading) The forces acting on an air-screw blade. 1951 Oxf. Jun. Encycl. IV. 8/2 The gas-turbine is widely used in aircraft to turn an ordinary propeller or airscrew... For long, fast journeys the airscrew-turbine is much used. 1922 Flight XIV. 754/3 They can now supply.. revolution indicators .. air sextants, [etc.].

283

AIR-BALLOONIST

7. Of land or buildings used for the operation or maintenance of aircraft, as air base, park (chiefly U.S.), shed, station’, also, 'airdrome U.S. = aerodrome 2 b; 'air-strip, a strip of land prepared for the taking off and landing of aircraft, often for temporary use. Also airfield, airport.

1611 Shaks. Cymb. 11. iv. 98, I begge but leaue to ayre this jewel. 1631 Cornwallyes Ess. xxiii, I have been afraid to weare fashions untill they have beene ayred by a generall use. 1847 Tennyson Princ. 1. 120 Airing a snowy hand and signet ring. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 364 To air their importance and their imbecility.

1919 Athenaeum 23 May 360/2 ‘Air-base’, ‘aircraft’,.. ‘air mechanic’, [etc.].. are now everyday terms. 1938 Flight XXXIV. 424 e/2 The cost of the Shannon air base .. will be close on half a million pounds. 1917 E. N. Fales Learning to Fly v. 97 The airdrome.. is used exclusively for flying, and may be as large as a mile square. 1943 Airdrome [see airfield]. 1929 Daily Tel. 22 Apr. 2/5 Ten air parks, .and sixty landing grounds will be provided. 1944 Amer. Speech XIX. 304 ‘Airparks’, the ATS said, would be small landing fields in or near communities for the use of private flyers. 1915 Whitaker's Almanack 1916 464/2 French airmen raided the German air-sheds at Freiburg. 1911 Aeronautics Apr. 13/2 Starting and Landing Stations.. A cumbersome expression... ‘Air Stations’ have been suggested as alternatives. 1914 Whitaker's Almanack 1915 774 Fort George (Cromarty Firth). —British Naval Air Station. 1923 Daily Mail 17 July 10 Ocean Air-stations. 1942 Newsweek 7 Dec. 27/3 Then .. further airstrips for landing the transport planes were built by the troops as they went along the jungle trails. 1944 Times 18 Mar. 3/2 The American forces., immediately began a drive for the air-strip. 1956 W. Slim Defeat into Victory xii. 251 An airstrip which served as an emergency landing ground on the Hump route. 8. Of routes or courses taken through the air

1670 Eachard Contempt Clergy 17 To have his name only stand airing upon the college tables. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. xxii. (1865) 386 A poor human fancy may have leave to sport and air itself. 1874 Green Short Hist. x. §2. 742 The young sovereign who aired himself in the character.. of a Patriot King.

by anything flying, esp. by aircraft, as air lane, road, route-, also, air corridor, a route to which aircraft are restricted, esp. one over a foreign country. Also airway 2. 1922 Flight XIV. 34/1 (heading) Abolition of Air ‘Corridors’. The regulations which have hitherto been in force relating to the ‘corridors’ by which aircraft might enter and leave the U.K. have now been abolished. 1948 Daily Mail 22 Apr. 1/3 The R.A.F. have introduced air corridors from which Russian and Eastern European planes must not stray as they fly over the British zone of Germany. 1911 R. M. Pierce Diet. Aviation 16 Air-lane, a lane or road thru the air. 1958 Listener 13 Feb. 269/1 Do not think.. that the airlines fly as the crow flies... They fly along prescribed air lanes.. they meander and zig-zag. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 30 Aug. 2/3 Already we hear of rules of the air-road. 1926 Kipling Debits & Credits 359 He Who bids the wild-swans’ host still maintain their flight on Air-roads over islands lost. 1911 Technical World Mag. Sept. 117/2 (title) Marking out air routes. 1935 Economist 26 Oct. 816/1 The Company will continue to be the Government’s chosen instrument for the operation and development of Empire air routes.

air(es(r)), sb.2 Sc. Alsoaer, aire, ayr(e, er. [ON. eyrr; cf. Norw. or, oyr sandbank, gravel-bank.] A gravelly beach. (See Sc. Nat. Diet. s.v. air w.4) 01795 G. Low Tour thro' Ork. Gf Schet. (1879) 11 A house on the Aire., bears the empty name of the Fishhouse. 1809 A. Edmondston State Zetl. Is. I. iii. 140 Most of the extensive beaches on the coast are called airs\ as Stour-air, Whale-air, Bou-air. 1868 D. Gorrie Summers & Winters in Orkneys ix. 365 This aith, ayre, or spit of land. 1933 Geogr. Jrnl. LXXXI. 505 These ‘green fish’ were bought by the merchants and dried on stony ayres. 1936 Nature 19 Sept. 512/2 The most interesting find .. was at Braewick.. where storm water had breached an ‘ayr’ or storm beach.

air (ea(r)), v. [f. the sb.; cf. to water, fire, dust.) 1. trans. To expose to the open or fresh air, so as to remove foul or damp air; to ventilate. 1530 Palsgr. 419/2, I ayre or wether, as men do thynges whan they lay them in the open ayre, or as any lynen thyng is after it is newe wasshed or it be worne .. Ayre these clothes for feare of mothes. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 359 Let him . . wicker Baskets weave, or aire the Corn. 1816 Scott Old Mort. 317 To brush and air them [doublet and cloak] from time to time. 1861 Flor. Nightingale Nursing ii. 13 Always air your room from the outside air, if possible.

2. Hence, from the idea of expelling damp: To expose to heat, to dry or warm at the fire. 1610 Or din. R. Househ. 338 To make fires to ayer the chamber. 1679 Crowne Ambit. Statesm. 11. 19 To carry charcoal in to air his shirt. 1689 Lady R. Russell Lett. 96 II. 30, I shall come and air your beds for a night. 1722 De Foe Plague 87 While the bed was airing. 1759 Symmer in Phil. Trans. LI. 350 After being a little air’d at the fire. 1813 Mar. Edgeworth Patron. (1833) II. xxxi. 311 Nothing airs a house so well as a warm friend.

f3. To leave pasture unstocked. Obs. 1641 Best Farming (1856) 82 Those closes.. have beene ayred [‘and kept fresh,’ p. 83] from St. Andrewe-day till the time that the ewes come in.

4. To expose oneself to the fresh air; to take the air. a. reft. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. 1. ii. no Were you but riding forth to ayre yourselfe. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 159 If 2 As I was here airing myself on the tops of the mountains. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. xi. (1865) 302 To go and air myself in my native fields. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 468 And fain had haled him out into the world And air’d him there.

b. intr. (by omission of refl. pron.) arch. 1633 Massinger New Way, etc. 1. ii, I’ll take the air alone. You air, and air: But will you never taste but spoon-meat more? 1733 Pope Eth. Ep. iii. 388 The well-bred cuckolds in S. James’s air. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. (1863) 317 She went airing every day. 1830 T. Hamilton Cyr. Thornton (1845) 121 Lady Amersham has gone out airing.. in her pony phaeton.

5. fig. a. trans. To wear openly, expose to public view. In modern times the meaning has been influenced by airs, ‘affected gestures,’ so as to mean, To show off, to parade ostentatiously.

b. refl. and intr. To expose oneself publicly, to show oneself off.

c. trans. To give expression to, to make public (an opinion, grievance, etc.). 1879 R. Elliot Writ, on Foreheads I. 13 A chance of airing some of his pet theories, a 1902 S. Butler Way of All Flesh (1903) lv. 251 He did not air any of his schemes to me until I had drawn him out concerning them. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 624 Skin-the-Goat.. was airing his grievances. 1956 A. Wilson Anglo-Saxon Attitudes I. i. 17, I don’t relish . .the prospect of hearing Rose Lorimer air her crazy theories. 1984 Church Times 9 Nov. 11/1 Whilst recognising the impact made by Billy Graham’s visit, it is important to air a number of issues—particularly in view of his mission in Sheffield next year.

f6. intr. evaporate.

(with

away)

To

pass

into

air,

1627 Feltham Resolves 11. lv. (1677) 272 It airs away to nothing by only standing still. f7. To set to music. Obs. (See airable.) 1653 J. Cobb Pref. to H. Lawes' Ayres & Dial. (D.) For not a drop that flows from Helicon But ayred by thee grows streight into a song.

8. To broadcast. Also (U.S.) intr. for pass., to be broadcast. Cf. air sb.1 A 1 c. Chiefly U.S. 1952 W. Granville Diet. Theatr. Terms 15 Air, to broadcast a play, or excerpts of one, on the radio, i960 Guardian 12 Oct. 9/2 The independent network that aired the programme. 1973 Publishers Weekly 12 Mar. 9 (Advt.), After the tape was aired.. we received hundreds of calls from listeners. 1974 Greenville (S. Carolina) News 20 Apr. 10/4 ‘Planet Earth’, which airs on ABC Tuesday, is in a way the flip side of ‘Star Trek’. 1981 Economist 24 Jan. 28/3 The obligation to keep records of all programmes aired. 1981 TV Picture Life (U.S.) Mar. 32/1 Those Amazing Animals, which aired last August, should be a big smash.

air (ea(r), Sc. e:r), adv. Sc. Forms: 1 aer, 2-3 ar, aar, 4- air(e. [The later Sc. form of ME. northern ar(e, OE. ser adj., adv., prep., and conj., ‘former, formerly, before’; see mod. Eng. ere, which is only a prep, (and conj.), while Sc. air is only an adv. (cf. ear-ly).] fl. Before, formerly, previously. 0822 O.E. Chron. an. 797 And eft waes papa swa he aer waes. 1205 Layam. 28687 ha o6ere cnihtes pa at pan fehte ar weoren. C1300 K. Alis. 5033 Hy ben broun of hare, as hy weren aar. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvm. 211 Eduard the bruce, as I said air, Wes descumfit. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. I.536 The sone .. of Fyndocus as I haif said 30W air.

2. Early, soon; opposed to late. c 1200 Ormin 6242 Beon ar & late o 3unnkerr weorre. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. viii. xxxiii. 145 Come I are, come I late. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 11. xxix, Quha is content, rejoycit air or lait. 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) 11. 211 Skairse could anie of the nobilitie have accesse to her aire or late. 1725 Ramsay Gent. Sheph. 1. i, She jeers me air and late. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xjcvii, JBaillie Nicol Jarvie loq.] ‘Air day or late day, the fox’s hide finds aye the flaying knife.’

air,

dial, form of are: see be.

air, north, and Sc. form of air(e, Sc. form of

oar, heir.

eyre, a circuit court.

t'airable, a. Obs. [f. air v. 7 + -able. tuneable.] Capable of being set to music.

Cf.

1633 Howell Lett. (1650) 11. 36 The following numbers — ‘Could I but catch those beamy rayes [etc.]’.. are of the same cadence as yours, and aireable.

'air-balloon,

[air- 7.]

f 1. = balloon sb.1 3.

Obs. 1753 Publ. Advertiser 25 May, A cascade, and shower of fire, and grand air-balloons, were most magnificently displayed.

2. A globose bag filled with gas so as to ascend in the air. Cf. balloon sb.1 6. 1783 [see balloon sb.1 6]. 1783 Morning Chron. 8 Sept. 3/4 The first air-balloon he made was filled with fumous particles. 1784 Johnson in Boswell III. 626 On one day I had three letters about the air balloon. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi France & It. 1. 22 The new-invented flying chariot fastened to an air-balloon. 1829 U.K.S. Nat. Phil. I. vi. §51. 28 Aerostats, or air-balloons, are machines, constructed so as to be able to rise in the atmosphere. 1907 Daily Mail 9 July 7/4 In July 1901 M. Santos Dumont flew from St. Cloud round the Eiffel Tower and back in his steerable air balloon.

3. An inflatable toy balloon. 1895 Croker Village Tales 155 The child was jumping for joy, and had a green air-balloon in his hand. 1908 Ii. G. Wells War in Air vi. §2 Small children’s air-balloons of the latest model attached to string became a serious check to the pedestrian in Central Park. 1944 O. Sitwell Autobiogr. (1945) I- n. 227 Fashionable beauties, with psyches that resembled air-balloons, inflated, light and highly coloured.

'air-ba.lloonist.

[f.

prec.

+

-ist.]

An

aeronaut. 1817 Kirby & Spence Entomol. II. xxiii. 346 The aerial excursions of our insect air-balloonist.

'air-,bladder, [air- 7.] 1. A bladder or sac filled with air in an animal or plant, as those in the fronds of sea-weeds and other floating plants; also, an ‘air-hole’ or vesicle in glass or cast-metal. 1731 Arbuthnot Aliments (J.) The pulmonary artery and vein pass along the surfaces of these airbladders. 1769 Strange in Phil. Trans. LIX. 55 Globular appearances, like air-bladders. 1789 Lightfoot FI. Scot. II. 904 Bladder Fucus..In the disc or surface are immersed hollow spherical or oval air-bladders. 1869 Eng. Mech. 15 Oct. 106/3 If to° hot, h ‘s liable to have air-bladders.

2. The swimming-bladder of fishes. 1678 Cudworth (J.) The airbladder in fishes seems necessary for swimming. 1772 Watson Isinglass in Phil. Trans. LXIII. 7 The sounds, or air-bladders of fresh-water fish. 185s Owen Vertebr. I. xi. (L.) The air-bladder is lined by a delicate mucous membrane.

'air-borne, a. Carried through the air (see airI. 2); (of aircraft) having left the ground; in flight; (of troops) carried by aircraft. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. 11. iii. (1851) 173 Like aire-born Helena in the fable. 1880 Nature No. 532. 232 The theory .. that cholera is air-borne. 1909 C. M. Doughty Cliffs 57 We’ve seaborne, airborne and now subsea fleets. 1920 Flight XII. 48/1 An air-borne letter delivered by hand in Paris for 2s. 6d. 1937 B. H. L. Hart Europe in Arms iii. 30 The most striking features of the Army are its development of tank and air-borne units. 1941 War Fortnightly 20 June 1876/1 It [Crete] was the first occasion on which a major operation had been undertaken by air-borne troops, without the aid of sea-borne or any other troops. 1943 Aeronautics Feb. 48/1 An Airborne Division of the British Army.

'air-box. [air- 7.] 1. The air-chamber of a fire-engine or life¬ boat. 1838 Poe Pym Wks. 1864 IV. 20 Fitted .. with air-boxes in the manner of some life-boats. 1857 Tomes Amer. in Japan xiv. 316 These engines.. are deficient in the important part of the machine called the air-box.

2. Mining: ‘A square wooden tube used to convey air into the face of a single drift, or shaft, in sinking.’ Northumb. & Durh. Coal-trade Terms, 1851. 'air-,cell. [air- 7.] Any cell or small cavity filled with air; esp. in pi. a. Small cells in the lungs of animals, forming the extremities of the ultimate ramifications of the bronchial tubes. b. Intercellular spaces or lacunae in the stems, etc. of plants; air-cavities. 1787 Sir J. Hawkins Johnson 590 (Jod.) The aircells of the lungs unusually distended. 1855 Owen Skel. & Teeth 7 An air-cell, or prolongation of the lung,.. lines the cavity of the bone, i860 Tyndall Glac. I. §7. 56 Compact ice, filled with innumerable air-cells.

'air-,chamber, [air- 7.] 1. a. Any chamber or cavity filled with air in an animal or plant, esp. those in a ‘chamberedshell.’ 1847 Ansted Anc. World iii. 43 In the Nautilus.. we find a large, powerful, and complicated shell, composed of a number of separate compartments or air-chambers. 1855 Owen Vertebr. 1. ii. (L.) These air-chambers between the outer table and the immediate covering of the brain.

b. A chamber filled with air in a boat, airship, etc., to provide or assist buoyancy. 1881 W. D. Hay 300 Years Hence vii. 133 In the upper part [of the boat] was the entrance and air-chamber. 1882 EncycL Brit. XIV. 570/2 The buoyancy of the institution’s lifeboat.. is secured chiefly by means of a watertight deck .. and two large air-chambers, one in the bow, the other in the stern. 1908 H. G. Wells War in Air viii. § 1 The airship was remarkably simple to construct: given the air-chamber material, the engines, [etc.].. it was really not more complicated .. than an ordinary wooden boat had been .. before.

2. In a pump or other hydraulic machine, a receptacle containing air, the elasticity of which, when condensed, maintains a constant pressure upon the water; an air-vessel. 1873 Atkinson tr. Ganot's Physics §206 The fire engine is a force pump in which a steady jet is obtained by the aid of an air-chamber.

'air-,chambered, a. [f. prec. Furnished with air-chambers.

AIR-GUN

284

AIR-BLADDER

+

-ed.]

1856 Kane Arct. Explor. I. v. 49 It [boat] was airchambered and buoyant.

'air-con,ditioning, vbl. sb. [cf. condition v. 9.] The process of cleaning air and controlling its temperature and humidity before it enters a room, building, etc., and in certain manufacturing processes. Hence 'aircon, dition v. trans.\ 'air-con,ditioned ppl. a.\ 'air-con,ditioner, an apparatus for conditioning the air (of a room or building). 1909 S. W. Cramer Useful Information for Cotton Mfrs. (ed. 2) IV. 1395, I finally hit upon the compound word ‘Air Conditioning’.. suggested by the use of the term ‘conditioning’ in the treatment of yarn and cloth. Ibid. 1411 Well-known ‘Air Conditioners’ of both individual and central station types. 1930 Engineering 11 July 34/2 Airconditioning is dealt with fully, with the methods for washing, cleaning, humidifying, cooling and drying the air. 1930 Discovery Sept. 317/2 Tobacco leaf.. is extraordinarily sensitive to changes of atmospheric humidity, and this has

led in recent years to much development in the matter of airconditioning. 1933 Archit. Rev. LXXIII. 101 Its thirty-five stories of air-conditioned, sound-insulated .. offices. 1935 Burge Complete Bk. Aviation 111/2 Air conditioners have been designed to supply fresh air, and to maintain a comfortable cabin temperature while a machine is on the ground. 1937 Times 22 Sept. 10/1 The trustees of the National Gallery will discuss a scheme to air-condition the gallery. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 28/2 The built-in central plant system provides the best performance at the lowest cost wherever a number of rooms, or where one large room is to be air-conditioned... Quite recently unit airconditioners of improved design and of relatively low cost have been produced. 1939 Nature 6 May 769/2 The largescale air-conditioning and refrigeration installed in many South African gold mines enable gold companies to explore much greater depths. 1958 Engineering 14 Mar. 352/1 Originally, air conditioning was not introduced for reasons of comfort but was developed for the controlled processing of materials. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 28 Mar. 176/1 An admirably equipped strong room for manuscripts with its own air-conditioning and humidifying plant.

faire, sb.1 Obs.\ also 6 aare. [a. OFr. aire:—L. ara altar.] An altar. 1581 Studley Seneca’s Trag. 57 b, Nor yet deuoutly praying, at the Aares with godly guise To Pallas, president in earth, to offer sacrifice. 1652 C. Staplyton Herodianxx. 166 Distracted like men ran upon these Aires, Maximiens Honor’d Statues were defaced.

faire, sb.2 Obs. Forms: 4 air, 5 eyre, 7 ayre, 4-7 aire. [a. OFr. aire: see aerie.] The earlier equivalent of aerie. CI325 Sir Tristr. I. xxix, A3ain an hauke of nobl air. [Cf. OFr. faucon de gentil aire.] a 1440 Sir Degrev. 46 Ffelle ffaukons and ffayre Haukes of nobulle eyre. 1616 Surflet & Markh. Countrey Farme 79 Some [storks] do euerie years repayre to their wonted ayres, and doe ayre and neast themselves willingly also in the tops of high Towers. 1706 Phillips, Aire or Airy (among Falconers) a nest of Hawks, or other Birds of Prey; especially the Nest, which Falcons make choice of to hatch their Young in.

faire, v. Obs. Forms: 5 eyer, 7 eyre, ayre. [f. aircraft ('sakraift, -se-). [f. air- III. + craft sb. 9.] Flying-machines collectively; a flying-machine. Since the 1930s commonly restricted to denote an aeroplane (as distinct from a balloon or airship) or aeroplanes collectively. The nineteenth-century examples refer to balloons and airships. 1850 J. Wise System of Aeronautics xvi. 102 The aircraft has but one medium, the water-craft has two. 1876 C. B. Mansfield Aerial Navig. 2 Air-craft seems an appropriate term for the whole apparatus, including boat and gas vessel, or car and balloon. Ibid. 11. viii. 323 The inventors of air¬ crafts. 1903 Aeronaut. Jrnl. VII. 81/1 His world-famed aircrafts. 1909 Daily Chron. 26 Feb. 1/2 The vast commercial possibilities that the manufacture and world¬ wide use of air craft offer. 1910 Rotch in Epitome Aeronaut. Ann., [Suppose] an aircraft to possess the very moderate speed of 9 metres per second. 1910 Daily Mail 27 May 6/1 The three types of aircraft—the balloon, the airship, and the aeroplane. 1912 F. T. Jane All the World's Air-craft III. 7/1 It has .. been deemed advisable gradually to change the title of this annual to All the World's Air-craft, in order to avoid all risk of misunderstanding as to its scope—‘air-craft’ being apparently the only generic which cannot be associated with a single type. 1915 Whitaker's Almanack ig 16 465/1 Sixteen German aircraft attempted to fly over the English Channel. 1933 Aeroplane 19 July 124/2 The Air Council will do well to make a note of the fact that the word ‘aircraft’, which they allow their subordinates to use in the limited sense of the word ‘aeroplane’, covers 23 classes of air vehicles. 1936 Discovery Aug. 238/1 Like all mapping cameras it is installed in the aircraft on a mount. 1942 R. Hillary Last Enemy ii. 34 The proper handling of an aircraft. 1943 W. S. Churchill Second World War (1952) V. 566 Will you please make the following terminology effective in all British official correspondence: For ‘aeroplane’ the word ‘aircraft’ should be used... It is a good thing to have a rule and stick to it. 1944 H. St. G. Saunders Per Ardua ix. 122 The constant coast-wise patrols carried out by three kinds of aircraft, land planes, seaplanes, and airships. 1945 Yorks. Post 19 Apr. 1/2 Nearly 1,000 aircraft of R.A.F. Bomber Command. 1955 Times 9 May 10/5 An aircraft of the Queen’s Flight, i960 C. H. Gibbs-Smith Aeroplane 1. xv. 119 The helicopter.. soon became an indispensable type of aircraft. b. attrib., as aircraft hand [hand sb. 8],

abbrev. A.C.H.; aircraft carrier, a ship that carries and serves as a base for aircraft; so aircraft-carrying adj. 1912 Aeronautics Nov. 365/1, 4 machines are under construction at the Royal Aircraft Factory. 1919 Times 30 Dec. 4/6 The aircraft carrier Hermes.. is to be towed from the Tyne to Devonport. 1921 Airman Nov. 113/1 [In the] aircraft of the future.. we shall find such people as cooks, fire-fighters.. and aircrafthands; these latter, of course, to be employed as guards, and to do odd jobs which will be numerous no doubt on this type of aircraft. 1922 T. E. Lawrence Let. 1 Oct. (1938) 363, I can’t ask the corporal how an aircraft hand addresses an air-vice-marshall. 1925 -Let. 7 Oct. (1938) 484 Five are fitters, five are riggers, five are A.C.H.’s. 1925 Jane's All World's Aircraft A. ioa/i The following are the aircraft-carrying ships owned by the British Navy. 1940 E. C. Shepherd Britain's Air Power 12 The latest aircraft carriers can carry many aeroplanes. A total of 60 would not be an over-estimate, though the exact complement of any such floating aerodrome must not be given. 1942 O. J. Lissitzyn Internat. Air Transport 430 (heading) Route miles and aircraft miles flown. 1957 Technology Mar. 8/1 In the short space of fifty years the aircraft industry has come a long way.

Hence 'aircraftman (abbrev. A.C., A/C), the lowest non-commissioned rank in the Royal Air Force. Also (in non-official use) 'aircraftsman. 1920 Glasgow Herald 2 Aug. 6 The demand for experienced pilots and aircraftsmen. 1921 King's Regs. R.A.F. 8 The ranks of Warrant Officers, NonCommissioned Officers, and men of the Royal Air Force.. are as follows.. Non-Commissioned Officers. Flight Sergeant. Sergeant. Corporal. Men in the Ranks. Leading Aircraftman. Aircraftman. 1922 T. E. Lawrence Let. 6 Nov. (1938) 376 Address now No. 352087, A.C. 2 Ross. 1924 Lancet 19 Jan. 164/2 Examined the olfactory condition of 100 air craftsmen, and found only one who could not distinguish petrol, orange, or peppermint among the test solutions offered to him. 1943 C. H. Ward-Jackson It's a Piece of Cake 10 A/C Plonk, Aircraftman 2nd Class.

So 'aircraftwoman (abbrev. A.C.W.), lowest rank in the women’s air service.

the

1939 Times 11 Sept. 5/6 Airwomen .. will receive 2s. 2d. a day on entering, 2s. 8d. a day when mustered as aircraftwomen first class. 1941 J. Hammerton ABC of RAF 53/1 Aircraftwomen 2nd class. 1942 Ibid. (ed. 2) 58 A.C.W., Aircraftwoman. 1943 K. B. Beauman Wings on her Shoulders v. 57 A plotter, A.C.W. Cooper, told me about the attack on North Weald.

prec. sb. Cf. to nest.] trans. and intr. To build an aerie, to breed as a falcon. 1472 J. Paston in Lett. 708 III. 68 To cast hyr in to some wood, wher as I wyll have hyr to eyer. 1616 [See prec.] 1652 Ashmole Theatr. Chem. Brit, xxxvi. 220, I was eyred and bred in swete Paradyce.

aired (esd), pple. and a. [f. air + -ed.] 1. Exposed to the open air, ventilated; heated so as to remove damp incurred by being in a damp air. a 1540 T. Cromwell Care of Pr. Edward in Athen. 3 Dec. (1842) Purely brushed, made clean, aired at the fire, and perfumed thoroughly. 1616 Surflet Countrey Farme 429 The more that oyle is ayred and stirred, so much the more clear it is. 1722 De Foe Plague 189 They caused the bales of goods to be opened and aired. 1756 Nugent Grand Tour IV. 22 Take particular care to see the sheets aired. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Mor. T. (1816) I. xvii. 141 To keep the room aired and swept. Mod. ‘Well-aired beds.’ 2. fig. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. ii. 6 Though I haue (for the most part) bin ayred abroad, I desire to lay my bones there.

3. -aired, in comb.: having an air (breath, manner, mien, tune) of a defined kind, as in well-aired. 1505 in National MSS. I. lxvi, The said quyne ys lyke for to be of a sewit savour, and well eyred. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 17 A right handsome address of words and well air’d periods. 1879 Daily News 16 Apr. 3/1 A string of shaggy, supercilious-aired camels. 1881 Academy 5 Mar. 167/3 A severe aunt and a grand-aired cousin. 1882 Exch. & Mart 8 Jan. 91/3 Splendid eight-aired musical box.

Airedale ('ssdeil). The name of a district in the West Riding of Yorkshire; hence short for Airedale terrier, one of a breed of large rough¬ haired dogs. 1880 Dalziel Brit. Dogs 377 The Airedale or Bingley Terrier. 1889 Ibid. (ed. 2) II. 385 The name Terrier, applied to the Airedale, is admittedly a stretching of the term beyond its original meaning. 1916 F. M. Jowett Airedale Terrier 26 A dog brimful of true Airedale character and type.

f'aireous, -ious, a.

Obs. [var. of aereous, modified in spelling after air.] = aereous; aeriform. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. lxxxiii. (1633) 395 Thin, airious, hot, and purging. 1665 J. Spencer Prodigies 34 The vapour is more subtil and aireous. v. + -er1.] One who or that which airs; spec, a frame on which clothes are aired.

airer ('S3r3(r)). [f. air

1775 Ash, Airer, One that exposes to the air. a 1884Mod. He is an airer of most absurd opinions. 1884 Manchester Examiner 10 Dec. 3/6 Mrs. Jackson is no rabid airer of grievances. 1920 Cornhill Mag. Sept. 3/3 The ‘airers’ of wounded soldiers were dreaming of jaunts without hospital blue. 1959 Which? Aug. 94/1 Airer Driers .. all work on the same basic principle. Washing is spread out on horizontal rods and is dried by warm air from an electric heater.

airfield ('ssfiild). [f. air- III + field sb.] An area of land where aircraft are accommodated and maintained and may take off or land. x935 Aero Digest May 13/3 Officials.. have a fundamentally clear conception of how airfield projects ought to be handled. 1936 Baltimore Sun 18 May 7/8 All airfields in Virginia, with one or two exceptions, are below the standard sizes recommended by the Department of Commerce. 1940 B. Ward Russian Foreign Policy 30 The Baltic States.. ‘acquiesced’ in the cession of islands, the leasing of harbours and airfields. 1943 W. S. Churchill Second World War (1952) V. 566 For ‘aerodrome’ either ‘airfield’ or ‘airport’ [should be used]. The expression ‘airdrome’ should not be used by us.

airgonaut,

airgonation, jocular forms of aeronaut and ‘aeronautationf f. air sb.1, go, in allusion to argonaut. 1784 H. Walpole Corr. (1837) III. 354 You know how little I have attended to these airgonauts. Ibid. A sort of meditation on future airgonation, supposing that it will not only be perfected but will depose navigation.

'air-gun. [air- 7.] (See quot.) *753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Air-gun, See the article Witid-gun [No such article]. 1787 Darwin in Phil. Trans. LXXVIII. 44 The blast from an air-gun was repeatedly thrown on the bulb of a thermometer. 1812 Scott in Lockhart’s Life (1839) III. 356 To shoot one of them with an air-gun. 1829 U.K.S. Nat. Philos. I. vi. §52 The air-gun

AIR-HOLE

285

AIRMAN

is an instrument for projecting balls, or other missiles, by the elastic force of condensed air.

4. [air v. 5.] notice.

'air-hole, [air- 7.] 1. A hole or passage to admit air; spec. A hole that forms in the ice in rapid rivers over the main current, for which it is a breathing-place.

1870 G. Meredith H. Richmond (1871) I. x. 166, I really felt that I was justified in giving my irritability an airing. 1884 Eng. Illustr. Mag. I. 440 It was little more than scientific gossip, and the occasional airing of certain theories. 1965 Listener 25 Nov. 874/3 An informative and lively series which could certainly stand another airing.

1766 Smollett Trav. I. xvi. 264 He said that there were air-holes at certain distances (and indeed I saw one of these). 1876 W. Boyd in Bartlett’s Diet. Amer., The ice on the St. Lawrence at Montreal never becomes stationary for the winter until one or more air-holes have formed in it in that neighbourhood. 1883 C. Holder in Harper’s Mag. Jan. 190/1 The air-holes open and shut at the will of the insect.

2. ‘The cavities in a metal casting—produced by the escape of air through the liquid metal.’ Ure Diet. Arts. 1813 Southey Nelson vii. 249 [The guns] were probably originally faulty, for the fragments were full of little air¬ holes.

airiferous, variant of aeriferous. airified ('esrifaid), ppl. a. [f. air -(i)fy + -ed. Cf. frenchified, etc.] Made into air; fashioned in an airy manner; given to assuming airs. (Slightingly.) 1864 Miss Yonge Trial I. 61 She.. began one of her most renowned instrumental pieces .. ’Not that jingling airified thing!’ cried Leonard. 1882 Graphic 4 Feb. 98 There is a column written in this airified optimist style in Wednesday’s

Times.

airily (’Esrili), adv. [f. airy a. + -ly2.] In an airy manner; see airy. 1. In a manner exposed to the air; thinly, lightly. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian vii. (1824) 566 If he had been as airily dressed as yourself. 1851 Hawthorne Snow Image (1879) 23 Airily as she was clad. 1856 Kane Arct. Explor. II. xi. 113 They were airily clad.. and they soon crowded back into their ant-hill.

Display, exposure to public

'airish, a. [f. air sb. 4 -ish. Cf. Spanish.] 11. Of or belonging to the air; aerial, aereous. Obs. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame 964 And behelde the ayerissh bestes [v.r. ayryssh, ayrisshe, eyrysshe], 1551 Turner Herbal II. 165 Viscum is made of an aerishe, waterishe hote nature. 1612 T. James Iesuits Downefall 61 He was not a meere man; but some Fairies brat, or begotten by an Incubus, or aerish spirit, vpon the bodie of a base woman.

2. Cool, fresh. 1641 Best Farming (1856) 18 Betwixt 8 and 9 of the clocke; and not afore, because the morninges are airish. 1882 J. H. Beadle Western Wilds xxxviii. 613 Going westward on any line one will find the winters growing dryer, also more ‘airish ’. 1885 C. E. Craddock’ Prophet Gt. Smoky Mts. 267 It air toler’ble airish in the fog.

airless ('ealis), a. [air sb. 4- -less.] 1. a. strictly, Void of air; Hence b. Not open to the air, stuffy; c. Breezeless, still. 1601 Shaks. Jul. Caes. 1. iii. 94 Nor Stonie Tower, nor Walls of beaten brasse, Nor ayrelesse Dungeon. 1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1867) I. 232 In airless space her movements would be more rapid. 1847 J. Wilson Chr. North I. 244 Asleep in the airless sunshine. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect. I. xi. 176 It had an airless smell that was oppressive. 1876 Buckley Hist. Nat. Sc. xxi 176 It has to come across a great airless space before it reaches the atmosphere. 1879 W. Collins Rogue's Life vii. 95 The night was so quiet and airless. 1881 Daily News 7 Dec. 5/3 The inside of the coach is a mere airless box. 2. airless injection [injection]: see quot.

I94°-

3. After the manner of the upper air; loftily.

1930 Engineering 11 July 39 (heading) Airless-injection oil engine at the Royal Agricultural Show. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 19/2 Airless injection, the injection of liquid fuel into the cylinder of an oil engine by a high-pressure fuel pump, so dispensing with the compressed air necessary in the early Diesel engines.

i879 Tennyson Lover's T. 53 There be some hearts so airily built, that they .. ride highly Above the perilous seas of Change and Chance.

airlessness ('eslisms). [f. airless a. + -ness.] The condition of being airless.

2. Lightly, delicately, etherially. 1869 Daily News 15 Dec., Their details are more picturesque. . more quaintly, strangely, and airily wrought.

4. With light hearts, gaily. 1833 Tennyson the charmed root.

Poems 102 Singing airily, Standing about

5. With ostentatious air; jauntily. 1766 Chalkley Wks. 264 A young Baronet.. who at first behaved airily. 1856 Miss Muloch John Halifax (ed. 17) 401 She rose to her feet, smiling airily. 1859 Dickens Two Cities 121 ‘It is all the same,’ said the spy, airily, but discomfited too; ‘good day!’

airiness ('ssrims). [f. airy a. 4- -ness.] quality of being airy (in various senses). 1. Unsubstantiality like that of the air.

The

1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Selv. 40 The same is altogether nothing but the airiness of thinking.

2. Openness to the air; breeziness. 1742 Bailey,

Airiness, lying open to the Air.

3. Lightness or sprightliness of motion. 1731 Bailey, Airiness, briskness, liveliness. 1779 Johnson L.P. Wks. 1816 X. 164 His numbers.. commonly want airiness, lightness, and facility. 1826 H. Coleridge West Indies 78 The bird has the advantage .. in airiness and motion. 1846 T. Wright Mid. Ages I. vii. 249 The elves and fairies in all their frolicsome airiness.

4. Sprightliness of personal manner. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 45 If 5 Gaiety and Airiness of Temper. 1857 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 16 Airiness and good spirits are always delightful.

5. Graceful delicacy or lightness of style. 1794 Mathias Pursuits of Lit. (1798) 336 More fancy and airiness of design. 1842 Mrs. Browning Grk. Chr. Poets (1863) 181 His peculiar grace and airiness of diction.

airing ('cam)), vbl. sb. [f. air v. 4- -ing1.] 1. a. The action or process of exposing to fresh or dry air, or (anything slightly damp) to heat. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. 1. i. (1616) 610 Hee’ll send word, for ayring o’ the house. 1611 Cotgr., Ventilation, a winnowing, or airing in the wind. 1626 Bacon Sylva §343 To discharge some of the superfluous moisture.. they require Airing. 1685 in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 330 IV. 89 Fire, .at Montague House .. occasioned by the Steward’s airing some hangings.

1831 J. Wilson Unimore in Blackw. Mag. XXX. 144 Idle all at once her sails Hang in the airlessness. 1857 Dickens Dorrit 11. xxiii, The airlessness and closeness of the house. 1885 ‘Lucas Malet’ Col. Enderby's Wife 11. iv, The shut and darkened windows produced an effect of airlessness. 1913 E. F. Benson Thorley Weir i. 5 The baking airlessness of town.

airlie, obs. and dial, form of early. 'air-lift, [lift s6.2]. 1. [air- II.] A pumping device operated by compressed air. 1893 Patent Specif. No. 22372 My process.. I term the ‘air lift’ process. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXIII. 776/1 The object attained by the air-lift is precisely the same as that attained by putting a pump some distance down a bore-hole. 1917 Proc. Inst. Mech. Engin. 628 In an air-lift pump in operation the air-bubbles are rising through a mixture of variable density. 2. [air- III.] Transportation of supplies or

troops by air, esp. during a state of emergency. Also as v. trans.t hence 'airlifted ppl. a., 'airlifting vbl. sb. 1945 Life 17 Dec. 112/2 General Ho Ying-chin used the American air lift to pass four crack American-equipped.. armies over the heads of the Communists into Shanghai. 1948 News Chron. 20 Sept. 1/1 This is the first British plane to crash on the air lift, which began in June. 1949 Baltimore Sun 5 Jan. 7/1 The Soviet-licensed newspaper National Zeitung today accused British and American officers of shunting more than 8,000 tons of airlifted coal into the black market of fuel-short Berlin. Ibid. 2 July 1/1 It may lead to the airlifting of other highly perishable fruits and vegetables. 1952 in Amer. Speech (1953) XXVIII. 50 Thus whirlybirds airlifted almost 11,000 troops to safety. 1957 Ann. Reg. 1956 77 The infantry battalion which had been air-lifted from Calgary to Halifax in readiness for transfer to Egypt. 1958 Oxf. Mail 19 July 1/2 The United States today began a massive oil airlift to save Jordan from oil starvation. i960 Guardian 20 July 1/4 The United States had sent support in the airlifting of United Nations troops.

airlike ('salaik), Resembling air.

a.

[f.

air

sb.

4-

-like.]

b. airing cupboard, a cupboard for airing linen and clothing.

1567 Maplet Greene Forest 23 The Turches or Turcois is in colour airelike, or like to the Heauens. 1821 Shelley Epipsych. 195 On the air-like waves Of wonder-level dream.

1917 A. Waugh Loom of Youth 1. vii. 82 The School House changing-room... In the far corner there was an airing cupboard. 1958 Tunes 2 June ix/3 An immersion heater... Small and compact, it is particularly suitable for

'air-line. 1. [air- II.] a. A direct line through the air, a bee-line. Chiefly U.S.

fitting in an airing cupboard.

2. A walk, ride, or drive to take the air. (Now rarely of a walk.) 1629 Massinger Picture v. i, How do you like Your airing? 1704 Addison Italy (1733) 22 To give their Ladies an Airing in the Summer-season. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1831) V. 88 He frequently attended him in airings, c 1815 Miss Austen Northang. Ab. (1833) 1. ix. 50, I hope you have had a pleasant airing. 1836 Marryat Japhet lxxvi. 142/1 You would have no objection to take an airing in the carriage.

3. Exercising of horses in the open air. 1631 Markham Way to Wealth 1. 1. i. (1668) 6 Let him [the horse] have much moderate exercise, as Morning and Evening ayrings. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., It is from long airings that we are to expect to bring a horse to a perfect wind.

1813 J. Quincy in Deb. Congress 1 Jan. 544 They will not rigidly observe any air-lines or water-lines in enforcing their necessary levies. 1829 J. F. Cooper Wish-ton-wish ii. 27 This clearing, which by an air line might have been half a mile from the place where his horse had stopped. 1852 Grote Greece IX. 11. lxx. 160 If we measure on Kiepert’s map the rectilineal distance, the air-line is 170 English miles. 1904 Chicago Tribune 1 Aug. 4 The judge held that distance was to be measured by air line or ‘as the crow flies’, not as the main traveled road leads. 1919 Sphere 22 Mar. 254/2 Flying routes will soon show a tendency to become fixed, just as birds fly along ‘air lines’ from point to point. attrib. 1863 Congress. Globe Feb. 813/1 This is a proposition to construct an air-line railroad between Washington and New York. 1895 Outing Dec. 214/2 Pursuing an even air-line route across the roughest country.

b. In nonce attrib. use: Sent through the air.

The reference is to letters dropping through the air as a theosophical manifestation in India. 1888 Kipling In Black & White 66 The Religion never seemed to get much beyond its first manifestations; though it added an air-line postal dak, and orchestral effects.

2. [air- III.] service.

A line of aircraft for public

1914 Argus (Melbourne) 16 July 13 The Defence flying school at Point Cook has been inaccessible.. except by air line. 1937 Discovery May 163/2 Few people realise how vast is the network of air lines which now links up the United States with Central and South America. 1956 Times 2 Feb. 5/1 Work will begin this month on the.. platform above District Line railway tracks close to Cromwell Road, Earls Court, for future use as London’s main air line terminal. 1958 [see air- III. 8].

3. A pipe or tube containing conducting air under pressure.

or

(esp.)

1910 Compressed Air Mag. Apr. 5622/2 At the end of the stroke the piston trips the tappet in the auxiliary air-line, causing the main valve to close. 1930 R. Peele Compressed Air Plant (ed. 5) xv. 273 Air lines are tested from time to time by allowing the air at full pressure to remain in the closed transmission circuit long enough to observe the gage pressure. 1954 Compressed Air Handbk. (Compressed Air & Gas Inst.) (ed. 2) iv. 15 If an aftercooler is not employed, [when hot air is being emitted from a compressor] some of the trouble experienced with water in air lines can be overcome if small air receivers are put in the lines at frequent intervals to act as collecting tanks. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 12 Nov. 22/4 Any big truck lives and dies, steers and brakes, on its air-lines. 1977 Drive Jan.-Feb. 113/1 When motorists can be prosecuted for having incorrect tyre pressures, they have a right to expect airlines to be in as good working order as petrol pumps.

t'airling. Obs. [? f. air sb. + -ling diminutive.] A young, thoughtless person. 1611 B. Jonson Catiline 1. i. (1692) 240 Some more there be, slight airlings, will be won With dogs and horses. 1775 Ash, Airling (an incorrect spelling) an earling, a young thoughtless person.

'air-lock, [air- I. 7.] a. = lock sb.2 10; also, a similar chamber in a space-craft, etc. 1857 Brit. Almanac 99 Each cylinder., is filled with compressed air, by which it is kept free from water, and by means of chambers at the top furnished with doors or valves, on the principle of the canal lock, and called ‘air-locks’. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 63/1 A cylinder of wrought iron, within which a tubular chamber, provided with doors above and below, known as an air-lock. 1926 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 322/1 A diver could lie inside a great steel cylinder undergoing compression and have tea passed in to him through an airlock. 1951 A. C. Clarke Sands of Mars ii. 12 Help him through the airlock when the tender couples up.

b. [air- I. 5.] A stoppage of the flow of liquid in a pump or pipe by a bubble of air. So airlocking. 1909 in Webster. 1920 Flight XII. 219/1 The avoidance of air-locks in pipe systems. 1927 D. L. Sayers Unnatural Death xi. 132 ‘Blew through the filler-cap,’ said his lordship with a grin. ‘Air-lock in the feed, old son, that’s all.’ 1936 Aircraft Engin. Nov. 321 /i Airlocking was studied in the laboratory by observing the behaviour of a fuel-air system in glass pipes.

t'airly, a. Obs. [f. air sb. 4- -ly1. Cf. earth-ly, heaven-ly.] Of air; of the nature of air; aerial. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. xix. (1495) 46 Fendes ben callyd ayrly beestes • for they lyue in kynde of bodies that ben ayrly. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. in Ashm. (1652) v. 76 Ayre.. which bare up Erth with his Aierly might. 1582 Batman Barth. De P.R. iv. i. 24 It turneth what is earthly into watrye, and watrye into airely, and airely into firie.

'airmail, [mail sf>.3] Mail conveyed by air; a service for conveying letters, parcels, etc., by air; also attrib. Hence as v. trans., to send by air. 1913 Stamp Collecting 13 Dec. 210/1 There have been many other German air mail flights. 1920 Lancet 11 Sept. 581/2 A Royal air mail service from London to Holland was started on July 6th. 1922 Glasgow Herald 4 Apr. 9 The despatch of air-mail letters.. between London and Paris. 1928 Post Office Guide July 55 A special Blue Air Mail label should be affixed to the top left hand corner of every Air Mail packet. 1932 S. Gibbons Cold Comfort Farm xx. 272 The papers arrived by air-mail at noon. 1942 Wyndham Lewis Let. 8 July (1963) 327 This is going to be air-mailed, and a carbon of it will go by ship. 1950 Lancet 8 July 70/1 Air-mail envelopes with coloured borders.

b. Applied to a type of thin paper intended for dispatch by airmail; also applied to an edition of a newspaper specially printed for conveyance by air (also called air edition). 1935 Brit. Paper Summer 13/1 A new air mail paper, .a tub-sized air-dried paper for air mail purposes. 1944 Times Weekly 9 Aug. 7/2 The Times now publishes an Air Edition daily. This consists of.. copies of full size printed on India paper. 1948 Hansard Commons CDXLVI. 994 Only two of our newspapers have airmail editions. 1958 Times 14 June 8/7 Among the exhibits here is a copy of the Air Mail edition of The Times, printed on paper made from Sunn Hemp., and rag. 1959 Engineering 27 Feb. 262/3 [The machine] can handle a wide range of stock, from air-mail to board.

airman ('samsn). [f. air- III. 4 man sb.1, after seaman.] One who is engaged in the flying or operation of aircraft, esp. as a pilot or a member of an air crew; spec, an enlisted person in the Royal Air Force. 1873 Cassell's Mag. VIII. 135/2 The airmen were running . . and the balloon was pitching so much as almost to make Bob feel a little air-sick. 1910 Daily Mail 4 June 4/2 A flight of over forty miles above the sea, during which the airman is in continual danger. 1918 Times 26 Aug. 3/4 A light blue uniform has been approved for Warrant Officers, N.C.O.’s,

and Airmen of the Royal Air Force. 1920 Act 10 & II Geo. V c. 30 §41 (5) The expression ‘airman’ means a man of the regular air force. 1924 King’s Regs. R.A.F. p. vii, Airman, or Airmen. These words, wherever they occur, will be held to include a warrant officer, a N.C.O., an aircraftman, and a boy. 1927 T. E. Lawrence Let. 2 Dec. (1938) 553 Airmen mustn’t fly machines: —that is a privilege of officers; and R.A.F. officers are very unlike R.A.F. airmen. 1934 Lancet 30 June 1377/1 The term ‘airman’ in the R.A.F. is used to designate ‘other ranks’ as distinguished from officers. It does not, per se, imply flying capacity.

So 'airwoman. 1911 Chambers's Jrnl. 6 May 364/1 Crowds were collecting.. to see the first English airwoman make her widely advertised attempt on the height-record. 1941 Hutchinson s Piet. Hist. War 22 Jan.-18 Mar. 229 Airwomen had made an unqualified success of every trade in which they had taken the place of airmen.

airmanship ('eamonfip). [f. air sb.1, in imitation of seamanship, horsemanship.] Skill in managing a balloon or other aircraft; aeronautism. 1864 Daily Tel. 21 July, To a degree which would have paralysed his predecessors in airmanship. 1865 Ibid. 8 July, With what has been called ‘magnificent airmanship,’ he chooses his destined harbour of refuge under the lee or some shady wood. 1908 Daily Chron. 15 Aug. 4/6 ‘Airmanship’ is the newest addition to the language. 1910 Daily Mail 4 June 4/2 When airmanship was in the elementary stage. 1955 Times 12 July 8/7 The emphasis in training will be on developing officers rather than airmen, though the course will include airmanship.

airmobile (.eo'msubil, -bail), a. Mil. (orig. U.S.). [f. AIR- III + -MOBILE.] That can be transported by air, esp. applied to ground troops organized to be moved about within a war zone by helicopter. Also transf. 1965 Economist 24 July 334/1 The [U.S.] Army has begun to create a pioneering unit, the First Cavalry Division (Airmobile).. designed primarily for very rapid surprise movements against enemy guerrillas and light infantry. 1967 Compton Yearbk. 124 The army was making greater use of airmobile tactics in Vietnam. 1975 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 25 Jan. 1/4 There are three American divisions being sent to the Middle East... One is airmobile, one is airborne and one is armoured. 1979 Daily Tel. 9 July 6/5 If the security situation continues to deteriorate the Russians might then bring in their airborne and airmobile troops as well. 1983 Times 10 Nov. 4/8 The army has been pressing for 6 Brigade to be made air-mobile for several years.

So air mobility, the (troops) about by air.

AIR-VESSEL

286

AIRMANSHIP

facility

for

moving

1941 N. Macmillan Air Strategy v. 43 The situation in Poland demanded air mobility.

t'airous, a. Obs. rare~x. [f. airs6. -f -ous, after Fr. aereux.] Of the nature of air, airy. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 651 It easily penetrates .. the well-tempered Air, and so into the airous Spirits of the Hearers.

'air-pipe, [air- 7.] A pipe for the passage of air; as a. One of the bronchial tubes in the lungs; b. A ventilating pipe or tube. c 1675 Ray (Jod.) The lungs are made up of such airpipes and vesicles. 1748 Boscawen in R. Mead’s Wks. (1762) 430 The airpipes fixed in the men of war have been of great service in this particular. 1889 F. R. Stockton Gt. War Syndicate vi. 84 If the air-pipes .. could be rendered useless the crew [of the submarine vessel] must inevitably be smothered. 1899 W. S. Churchill River War I. i. 2 The Soudan is joined to Egypt by the Nile, as a diver is connected with the surface by his air-pipe.

air-plane ('esplein). [f. air- + plane sb.3] 1. The air regarded as a horizontal plane. nonce-use. 1874 Belgravia IV. 168 Not all the rudders and flappers .. can ever enable the aeronaut to navigate his machine horizontally—to one hand or the other of the air-plane on which he is sailing.

2. [Alteration of aeroplane, after air- III.] Also airplane, fa. = aeroplane i; b. = aeroplane 2 b (esp. U.S.). Also attrib. a. 1896 J. Challis in Invention 13 June 380/2 The combined use of the screw and aeroplane (why not call it air plane) principles. b. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 19 July 4/2 It is this ease of going against the current, with no motive force in evidence, that is .. the despair of the aeronauts with their air-planes. 1916 Buchan Nelson's Hist. War XIV. 48 Airplane reconnaissance. 1917 N.A.C.A. (U.S.) Rep. Nomencl. Aeronaut. 31 Airplane.. This term is commonly used in a more restricted sense to refer to airplanes fitted with landing gear suited to operation from the land. If the landing gear is suited to operation from the water, the term ‘Seaplane’ is used. 1918 King's Regs. R.A.F. §1024a, The supply of patent fire-extinguishers is to be limited to the following services:—Motor boats. Motor vehicles. Airplanes. Seaplanes. 1928 A. Lloyd James Broadc. English I. 21 Aeroplane.. the [B.B.C. Advisory] Committee [on Spoken English] advises the use of the word airplane. 1930 H. G. Wells Autocr. Mr. Parham iv. i. 279 The airplane carrier Courageous. 1937 Daily Express 2 Feb. 3/4 The islanders clamber into the airplane as though they were boarding a bus. 1956 W. A. Heflin U.S. Air Force Diet. 33/1 ‘Airplane’ is preferred to ‘aeroplane’ in American usage, having received official sanction in Army publications as early as 1918.

'air-,plant. [air- 6.] A plant which grows on a tree or other elevated object, and derives its

nourishment from atmospheric moisture, as is the case with many tropical orchids. 1842 Gray Struct. Bot. iii. § 1 (1880) 35 Epiphytes or AirPlants have roots which are .. unconnected with the ground. 1879 B. Taylor Germ. Lit. 64 Like the air-plants of Brazil, their gorgeous blossoms and exquisite fragrance seem to spring from nothing.

airport ('espost). [port sb.1, in transf. use of sense 2.] An aerodrome, esp. one with a customs-house, to which aeroplanes resort to load and unload, and at which passengers embark or disembark. (For air-port in an unconnected use see air- II.) In quot. 1921 [after seaport], a landing-place for a seaplane. 1919 Aerial Age Weekly 14 Apr. 235/1 There is being established at Atlantic City the first ‘air port’ ever established, the purposes of which are.. to provide a municipal aviation field,.. to supply an air port for transAtlantic liners, whether of the seaplane, land aeroplane or dirigible balloon type. 1921 Aeronautics 19 May 351/2 The flight.. was made in .. two hours, the machine landing above Westminster Bridge... It was the first occasion on which the Thames had been used as an air port for a machine from abroad. 1924 Lancet 9 Feb. 309/2 The vigilance practised by sanitary authorities at our seaports will require to be exercised in even greater degree at the great airports of the future. 1926 Glasgow Herald 13 Nov. 4 The scene [at Croydon] is characteristic of the airports of all the big cities. 1933 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVII. 22 Another important feature of night lighting is the airport beacon, usually of the rotating or flashing type, and mounted upon the terminal building. 1943 [see airfield]. 1946 Daily Tel. 26 July 6/3 The course began at the helicopter airport at Bridgeport.

'air-pump, [air- 7.] A machine for exhausting the air out of a vessel by means of the strokes of a piston. (Formerly called Pneumatic Engine and Wind Pump; subsequently used in steam engines.) 1660 Boyle New Exper. i. (1682) 4, I put Mr. G. and R. Hook to contrive some Air-pump that might not like the other need to be kept under water. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 11. 121 That excellent Tractate of Experiments of Esq. Boyle’s, with his Pneumatical Engin or Ayr-pump. 1692 Bentley Boyle Led. viii. 284 Exhausted Receivers of Airpumps. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 21 f 7 For want of other Patients [they] amuse themselves with the stifling of Cats in an Air-Pump. 1728 Young Love of Fame v. (1757) 126 Like cats in air-pumps, to subsist we strive On joys too thin to keep the soul alive. 1802 Trevithick & Vivian Brit. Pat. 25gg In the steam engines constructed and applied according to our said Invention.. we use a new method of condensing by an injection above the bucket of the air pump. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 26 Otto de Guericke of Magdeburgh invented the air-pump. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 429/2 Air-pump, in steam-engines, is the pump which draws the condensed steam, along with the air which is always mixed with it, and also the condensing water.. away from the condenser, and discharges it into the hot well.

'air-raid, [raid 56.] A raiding attack by aircraft upon an enemy. Also attrib., as air-raid alarm, precautions (abbrev. A.R.P.), shelter, warden (also air warden), warning.

1894- Progr. Flying Machines 66 In 1885 Mr. Foster patented an air ship consisting of two screws. 1900 [see Zeppelin]. 1910 C. C. Turner in Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts LVIII. 156/1 The common word airship can be applied to all vessels that travel in the air, but it is gradually becoming restricted to the dirigible balloon. 1927-Old Flying Days xxv. 344 To this day the Americans call aeroplanes ‘airships’. 1950 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms (B.S.I.) 1. 46 Airship, a powerdriven lighter-than-air aircraft.

h. fig1829 Carlyle in Foreign Rev. III. 449 Over all which Chamouni-needles and Staubbach-Falls, the great Persifleur skims along in this his little poetical air-ship. 1833 - Sart. Res. 1. xi. in Fraser's Mag. VIII. 682/1 What they sail with us? Hence f 'airshipman. 1904 Pall Mall Mag. Jan. 12/1 We air-shipmen are steamboat captains and not sailing yachtsmen.

t'airsome, a. Obs. [f. air sb. + -some.] Airy, aereous. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xi. lxvi. (1612) 283 On airesome Mountaines helde hee then his Court. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 86 So as the surface might not be some airsom body, but all such thick or fast body.

airt (‘eat, Sc. e:rt), sb. Sc. Forms: 5-6 art, arth, 6- airth, airt. [app. a. Gael, aird, drd, Irish ard, aheight, top, point, also quarter of the compass. (Found only in Scottish writers from 15th c. to 18th c., but also used in some north. Eng. dialects, and recently by some Eng. writers.] A quarter of the heaven or point of the compass; a direction. 1470 Harding Chron. lxxviii, And yf any met another at any arte [v.r. arete].. he shuld his felowe tell His auentures. C1470 Henry Wallace i. 308 Our kyne are slayne.. And othir worthi mony in that art. 01500 Wisd. Solomon (R.R. 11) The sonne .. cerclis the erd about all artis anis euery day [Eccles. i. 5]. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1858) I. 298 In sindrie airthis baith be south and north. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 5600 Angellis sail passe in the four airtis. 1637 Rutherford Lett. No. 94 (1862) I. 244 Oh, if I cd turn my sails to Christ’s right airth! 1730 T. Boston Mem. App. 30 They can have little hope from that airth. 1788 Burns Wks. IV. 293 Of a’ the airts the wind can blaw, I dearly like the west. 1839 De Quincey Recoil. Lakes Wks. 1862 II. 36 Suppose .. a pole, 15 feet high .. with two cross-spars to denote the airts (or points of the compass). 1863 Atkinson Whitby Gloss., Airt or Airth, quarter or direction. ‘The wind blows from a cold easterly airt.’ 1866 Kingsley Herew. xxxiv. (1877) 425 He sent out spies to the four airts of heaven. 1876 Morris Sigurd 111. 170 The airts whence the wind shall blow.

airt (eat, Sc. e:rt), v. Sc. [f. the sb.] To shew the direction or point out the way to any place; to direct, guide. 1787 Burns Wks. 74 Fler kind stars hae airted till her A good chiel wi’ a pickle siller. ci8io Tannahill Poems (1846) iii Ah! gentle lady, airt my way Across this langsome lonely moor. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xix (1829) 159 To keep sight of my ain duty, or to airt you to yours.

air-tight ('eatait), a. [air- 3.] a. So tight as to be impermeable to air.

1914 Whitaker's Almanack igi5 823/1 British air raids on Cologne and Dusseldorf. 1916 [see air warfare, air- III. 2]. 1916 Lanchester Aircraft in Warfare 190 Air-raids on Great Britain by Zeppelin do not pay. 1917 Flying 1 Aug. 18/2 The Home Secretary stated..that air-raid warnings would be given by signal rockets. 1919 ‘I. Hay’ Last Million p. xi, Above all, we hope to see the air-raid shelters gone. *935 N. Hammer (title) A Catechism of Air Raid Precautions. 1935 Lancet 27 Apr. 1018/1 Mr. Mander asked the Home Secretary the precise nature of the work to be carried out by the Home Office Air-raids Precautions Department at 5, Princes-street, Westminster. 1936 Ibid. 19 Dec. 1465/2 Each subdivision being required to make its own plans for police and fire brigade services, rescue, [etc.] ..and air-raid wardens. 1937 Ibid. 2 Oct. 812/2 A.R.P. These sinister initials are being made more and more familiar by a spate of books on air-raid precautions. 1938 Times Weekly 27 Jan. 8/2 The appointment by local authorities in Great Britain of voluntary air wardens and fire-fighters. 1938 Lancet 9 July 90/2 The current theory is that there will be an air-raid warning, after which the population will go to shelters.. and stay there till the allclear signal. 1940 Times Weekly 7 Aug. 18 This was the first time that his Majesty had had the experience of an air-raid alarm sounding while carrying out a tour of inspection.

[Not in Todd 1818.] 1760 J. Ferguson Led. vi. 11. 194 Push the open end of the glass tube through the collar of leathers .. which it fits so as to be air-tight. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic, xiii. 345 Shut up in an air-tight breathing-box. 1857 Emerson Poems 86 You captives of your air-tight halls, Wear out in-doors your sickly days.

'air-shaft, [air- 7.] A straight passage (usually vertical) for the admission of air into a mine or tunnel.

1844 ‘Jonathan Slick’ High Life N. Y. n. xxxi. 227 Speakin’ of stoves, Par, I got..what they call an air-tight. 1909 J. C. Lincoln Keziah Coffin i. 12 The stovepipe was attached to the ‘air-tight’ in the dining room.

1692 Ray Creation i. 69 By the sinking of an Air-shaft, the Air hath liberty to circulate. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The damps.. make it necessary to let down air-shafts. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi France & It. I. 196 One of the natives.. made a sort of mine, or airshaft.

airship (’esjip). Formerly air-ship. [f. air-III. + ship sb.1; cf. G. luftschiff.] A dirigible motordriven balloon, spec, one of an elongated cigar¬ shaped form having the gas-bags enclosed inside a rigid structure; also, esp. in the U.S., applied generally to other types of aircraft. 1819 in J. Milbank First Cent. Flight in Arner. (1943) v. 71 To ascend first in a balloon of the common construction, and afterwards to carry into operation his principles for navigating airships. 1838 T. M. Mason Aeronautica 327 Count Lennox’s air-ship [5c. a balloon], 1891 O. Chanute Aerial Navig. 7 It was not until 1852 that Henri Giffard .. laid down the foundation for eventual success by ascending with a spindle-shaped air ship driven by a steam-engine.

b.fig. (As one word.) That cannot be faulted, incontrovertible. Cf. watertight a. i fig. U.S. 1929 W. Faulkner Sound & Fury 236, I never found a nigger yet that didn’t have an airtight alibi for whatever he did. 1955 D. W. Maurer in Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxiv. 145 Sometimes.. there is an airtight arrangement under which the pickpockets who pay off are protected, while.. those who do not may be arrested and framed. 1969 J. A. McPherson in A. Chapman New Black Voices (1972) 163 They took the seniority clause apart word by word, trying to figure a way to get at Doc. But they had it written airtight. 1978 Sci. Amer. Aug. 15/1 He .. eventually found a lengthy, complex proof for 294 and 1,028 that he believes is airtight. 1986 R. Ford Sportswriter ix. 238 He hated everything I had ever liked and had airtight arguments for why they were laughable.

air-tight ('sstait), sb. U.S. [f. the adj.] 1. An air-tight stove.

2. An article of food put up in an air-tight vessel. 1897 A. H. Lewis Wolfville 330 What’s air-tights?.. Airtights is can peaches, can tomatters, an’ sim’lar bluffs. 1907 S. E. White Arizona Nights 1. xvi. 219 On top of a few incidental pounds of chile con, baked beans, soda biscuits, ‘air tights’, and other delicacies. Hence 'air-.tightness. 1852 D. Booth Art of Brewing (ed. 2) 65 Pay the strictest attention to the air-tightness of the vats.

air-tightly ('e:3,taitli), adv. [f. air-tight a. + -ly2.] In an air-tight manner. 1800 Howard in Phil. Trans. XC. 238 By means of a leather collar, the neck can be air-tightly closed.

'air-vessel, [air- 7.] 1. Nat. Hist. Any vessel whose function is to contain air; especially, the tracheae or

AIRWARD respiratory tubes of insects, vessels in plants. Also/ig.

287 and

the

spiral

1676 Grew Anat. Plants 11. iii. (1682) 70 The Lignous Part is also Compounded of Two kinds of Bodies scil. succiferous or Lignous and Aer-Vessels. 1692 Ray Creation I. (1704) 82 Insects.. having more Air-vessels for their Bulk. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Air-vessels are found in the leaves of all plants. 1819 Pantologia, s.v., Air-vessels are distinguished from sap-vessels. 1857 Geo. Eliot Amos Barton ii in Blackw. Mag. LXXXI. 7/1 We are poor plants buoyed up by the air-vessels of our own conceit.

2. Hydraulics; = air-chamber. 1744 J. T. Desaguliers Course Exper. Philos. II. xii. 510 A large Copper Air-Vessel, which receives the Water forced into it by the Action of 2 pumps. 1819 Pantologia, s.v., Airvessels .. metalline cylinders placed between the two forcingpumps in the improved fire-engine. 1:1850 Nat. Phil. (S.S.B.A.) 90 The fire-engine consists of two forcingpumps, both communicating with an air-vessel.

f3. [air- III.] A flying-machine. Obs. 1821-2 Byron in Medwin Conversat. Ld. B. (1824) I. 199, I suppose we shall soon travel by air-vessels; make air instead of sea-voyages. 1916 Sphere 9 Dec. 183 The strafing of Germany's zeppelin fleet: a pictorial presentation of the air vessels brought down and wrecked.

AISLE

reviewed by the Air Registration Board, and their bearing on airworthiness certification will be considered.

airy (’sari), a. Forms: 4-7 ayery, 6-7 ayry(e, -ie, airie, 7 aiery, 6- airy. [f. air sb. + -y1. See also aery, a parallel form after L. aeri-us.] 1. Of the atmosphere. fl. Of or belonging to the air. a. Naturally produced or performed through the air, pneumatic, atmospheric, b. Living in the air; aerial. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iii. xviii, \>e herynge is ayery, for al wey it is gendrid by ayer. 1551 Recorde Pathw. Know. Pref., Nether motion, nor time, nor ayrye impressions coulde hee aptely declare, but by the helpe of Geometrye. 1623 Favine Theat. Hon. iii. xi. 348 His pace equalled the flight of the ayrie Birdes. a 1656 Hales Gold. Rem. (1688) 9 Meteors and airy speculations. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 11. ix. 208 Insects, whether aiery, terrestrial, or watry.

2. Performed or taking place in the air as an action; aerial.

1870 Set. Amer. 8 Jan. 33/2 An air vessel of 100 feet diameter, two thirds filled with coal gas.. would be all sufficient for a practicing machine.

1624 Quarles Sion's Eleg. (1717) 380 And to the Air breathes forth her Airy moans. 1790 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Wks. 1812 II. 260 And wings o’er Trees and Towers its airy way. 1874 j Sully Sensat. Intuit. 104 Pleasant visions of airy castles. 1878 E. White Life in Christ 1. ii. 18 If that has been the object of the airy voyage.

airward ('sawsd), adv. [f. air sb. + -ward.] Toward the air, upward.

3. Placed high in the air: aerial; lofty. Hence, ethereal, heavenly. (Now only poetical.)

1820 Keats Hyperion 11. 82 When the muse’s wings are airward spread. 1880 G. Macdonald Book of Strife 247 All winged things came from the waters first; Airward still many a one from the water springs. 1937 W. de la Mare This Year, Next Year, With whirr of wing Will airward spring.

c 1590 Marlowe Faustus i. 126 Like women or unwedded maids Shadowing more beauty in their airy brows. 1635 Swan Spec. Mundi iv. §2 (1643) 68 Not onely the Aiery heaven.. but under the whole Heaven. 1643 Denham Cooper's Hill 217 His proud head the aery Mountain hides Among the Clouds. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 700 Him thus exulting.. A Spy distinguish’d from his airy stand. 1808 Scott Marm. vi. xix, Beneath the castle’s airy wall. 1879 Tennyson Lover's T. 11 From his mid-dome in Heaven’s airy halls.

|4. The gas-bag of a balloon. Obs.

airwards ('eawads), adv. [f. air sb. + -wards.] = prec. 1855 Thackeray Shabby Story iv. (D.) Eagles.. sail down from the clouds .. and soar airwards again.

'airway. Also air-way. 1. a. A passage for air, esp. one for ventilation in a mine. 1851 [see intake sb. 4]. 1880 Colliery Guard. 5 Nov., [It] drives the gas, in a diluted state, into the airways, and so carries it away to the upcast. 1908 Daily Chron. 7 Mar. 5/5 Free the return air-way from noxious gases.

b. A passage for air into the lungs; also, spec, a device to keep this passage open. 1908 Lancet 15 Feb. 491/1 Should there be much jaw spasm at the moment when it is desired to introduce the ‘air¬ way’ it may be necessary to separate the teeth by means of a Mason’s gag. 1911 Ibid. 11 Nov. 1335/2 Insisting on the routine use in every administration of an anaesthetic of establishing an oral airway by means of a mouth-prop and tongue-clip. 1962 Ibid. 28 Apr. 879/2 To protect the patient against obstruction of the airway, endotracheal intubation with a cuffed tube is highly desirable during abdominal surgery.

2. a. A route through the air, esp. one regularly followed by aircraft from airport to airport. Also (freq. pi.) — air-line 2. 1873 Punch 1 Feb. 44 [This book] professes to give., account of the .. customs of.. one of the planets... Are their railways, or airways, or whatever their means of locomotion may be called, as well managed as our own? 1908 Westm. Gaz. 3 Oct. 3/2 An impression of 1920... Extract from Passenger Handbook of the Great Eastern Airway Company for June. 1911 L. Bleriot in Grahame-White & Harper Aeroplane 218 The Atlantic will, also, beyond doubt have its regular ‘airway’. 1920 igth Cent. Aug. 333 It is the business of an airway to sell speed at a price. 1937 Discovery May 163/2 A message was sent to an airways agent. 1946 G. B. Shaw Geneva Pref. 7 The houses and factories, the railways and airways, the orchards and furrowed fields. 1958 Economist 1 Nov. 434/2 Outside the airways.. the need is for international agreement on a standard form of navigation. 1958 Economist 1 Nov. 434/2 When the airways control is completed, they will not be allowed to fly ‘see and be seen’ in British air lanes. 1971 D. Potter Brit. Eliz. Stamps xii. 130 Cambrian Airways, when they took over the operation of some internal routes previously operated only by bea, inherited the airway service. 1985 N. Y. Times 18 Mar. A4/4 We warn all international airways that all Iranian airspace is considered a prohibited zone.

b. airway beacon (see quot. 1940). 1937 Aeronaut. Res. Comm. Rep. 6? Mem. No. 1793 p. 1 Light signals used in aviation .. on or near the airway, airway beacons. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 19/2 Airway beacon, a powerful light (often flashing a morse sign), for the guidance of aircraft.

3. A radio channel (cf. air sb.1 i c). U.S. 1934 in M. Weseen Diet. Amer. Slang xii. 165. 1946 Baltimore Sun 10 Oct. 18/8 By that time a radio broadcaster had appeared with a portable microphone but Ted had nothing for the airways, even after most of the other players had taken their turns at the ‘mike’.

airworthy ('e3,w3:8i), a. Also air-worthy, [f. air- III + -worthy, after seaworthy a.] Of aircraft: in a fit condition for travelling through the air. Hence 'air,worthiness. 1829 Mech. Mag. XI. 181 The airiner has time, in all cases (assuming that the air-car is air-worthy) to concert proper measures for his safe descent. 1864 M. Reid Cliff-Climbers lii. 342 Whether their aerial ship would prove herself air¬ worthy. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 11 May 5/2 That their vessel would be airworthy when completed. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay iv. i, I had satisfied myself..of the real air¬ worthiness of Lord Roberts /9 [sc. a dirigible balloon]. 1920 Flight XII. 1182/2 Ensuring that machines are maintained in an airworthy condition after the issue of the airworthiness certificate. 1955 Times 23 May 6/2 The results .. will be

4. Exposed to the open air, abounding in or open to free currents of air; hence, breezy. a 1596 Spenser (J.) To range abroad .. Through the wide compass of the airy coast. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 287 Airy Houses & Rooms. 1713 Pope Windsor For. 167 O’er airy wastes to rove. 1779 Johnson L.P., PFes^Wks. 1787 IV. 199 He was seduced to a more airy mode of life. 1821 J. Clare Vill. Minstrel I. 195 The morning breeze, healthy and airy. 1863 Miss Braddon Eleanor's Viet. I. ii. 22 She had been accustomed to large airy rooms.

II. Of the substance air.

5. Composed of air, of the nature of air; hence, in modern use, Having the consistency or appearance of air merely, air-like, immaterial. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iv. vii, The pure and ayery matter. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 1 Rather erthy, watry, airy, and fyry, than absolutely erth, water, ayre, & fyre. 1563 W. Fulke {title) A goodly Gallerye. .to behold the naturall Causes of all Kynde of Meteors, as wel fyery and ayery, as watry and earthly. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 1653, 20 A volatile uncertain ayrie substance. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan iv. xlv. 352 They can put on Aiery bodies . .to make them Visible. 1704 Addison Italy 3 Thin airy Shapes that o’er the Furrows rise. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxxvii. 445 These thin and airy phantoms vanish in the distance.

6. Like air in its lightness and buoyancy. (Used appreciatively.) a. Light in appearance; thin in texture, as if capable of floating in the air. 1598 Florio, Fungoso, spungie, airie, light, as a mushrome. 1633 Donne Poems {1650) 41 Like gold to ayery thinnesse beat. 1831 Scott in Lockhart’s Life (1839) X. 47 The French chain-bridge looked lighter and airier than the prototype. 1849 Miss Muloch Ogilv. i. 3 The airy evening dress she wore. 1865 Cornh. Mag. 302 The airiest of chintz muslins.

b. Light in movement, elastic as air. 1642 Howell For. Trav. 30 The one Quick and Ayry, the other Slow and Heavy. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 1. xviii, Elastic from her airy tread. 1878 C. Stanford Symb. Christ ix. 237 To still the airy foot and to quench the brightness of that radiant eye.

c. Lively, sprightly, merry, gay, vivacious. 1644 Milton Educ. (1738) 136 Others., of a more delicious and airy spirit. 1630-95 Life Ant. a Wood (1848) 70 Violins.. being more airie and brisk than viols. 1673 Dryden Marr.-a-la-Mode v. i. Wks. III. 270 To be very Aiery, with abundance of Noise, and no Sense: Fa, la, la, la, &c. 1674 Playford Skill of Mus. 1. x. 33 This Mood is much used in Airy Songs and Galiards. 1714 Ellwood Life {1765) 95 An airy Piece she was; and very merry she made herself at me. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey v. vii. 206 Miss Fane combated all the objections with airy merriment.

d. Light, delicate, graceful conception. (Fr. spirituel.)

in

fancy

or

1779 Johnson L.P., Pope Wks. 1787 IV. 16 The Rape of the Lock, the most airy., of all his compositions. 1818 Hazlitt Eng. Poets xi. (1870) 54 The fancy of Spenser; and . .the airy dream that hovers over it. 1864 Neale Seaton. Poems 86 And flutes make airier music float. 1879 Standard 27 May, The airiest of wits, he was one of the gayest squib writers that ever lived.

7. Like air in its (apparently) intangible or empty character. (Used depreciatively.) a. Unsubstantial, vain, empty; unreal, imaginary. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 16 The Poets pen.. giues to air[i]e nothings a locall habitation And a name. 1615 Sandys Trav. 145 The aiery title our Richard the first did purchase. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 49 Plato.. making many edicts to his ayrie Burgomasters. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 11. ii. (i739) 8 A General without an Army, the Title big, but airy. 01704 T. Brown Epigr. Wks. 1730 I. 123 Airy visions of imagin’d food. 1749 Smollett Regie. 1. iii. (1777) 20 "The

vain resource of Fancy’s airy dreams. 1847 Lewes Hist. Philos. (1867) I. 115 And peoples an airy void with airy nothings. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. iv. 94 Goodness was to them but an airy ideal.

b. Flimsy, superficial, flippant. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. 1. i. 81 Your gentilitie .. an ayrie, and meere borrow’d thing. 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. xxix. (1677) 51,1 will never deny my self an honest solace, for fear of an airy censure. 1710 Shaftesbury Charact. (1737) HI- i- 8 These.. may easily be oppressive to the airy Reader. 1712 Hughes Sped. No. 525 f 3 It was determined among those airy Criticks. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 175 |f 15 Him whose airy negligence puts his friend’s affairs .. in continual hazard. i86S Dickens Mut. Fr. xv. 259 Said Eugene with airy contempt.

c. Speculative, imaginative, visionary. 1667 Pref. to H. More's Div. Dial. (1713) 14 Not simply a Platonist, but an aiery-minded one. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 331 Subliming himself into an airy metaphysician. 8. (Derived from or influenced by air sb.1 III.)

fa. Assuming airs, making lofty pretensions. Obs. 1606 Warner Albion's Eng. xv. xcviii. (1612) 390 Ayrie Saints, our Hypocrits we meane.

fb. Of a good air, manner, bearing, presence. Obs. 1689 Gazophyl. Angl., An ayry man, from the Fr. Aire, comliness, or a good presence. 1699 Garth Dispens. iv. (1760) 60 The Slothful, negligent; the Foppish, neat; The Lewd are airy; and the Sly, discreet.

9. Comb. 1879 G. M. Hopkins Poems (1918) 46 The gold-wisp, airy-grey Eye, all in fellowship.

airy, obs. and dial, form of area. airy-fairy ('eari'fesn), a. colloq. [After Tennyson’s ‘airy, fairy Lilian’ (Lilian, 1830).] 1. Delicate or light as a fairy. Also as sb. 1869 W. S. Gilbert Bab Ballads, Only a Dancing Girl iii, No airy fairy she, As she hangs in arsenic green, From a highly impossible tree, In a highly impossible scene. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 1 Oct. 8/1 The low-necked airy-fairy ladies’ ball gown. 1907 Ibid. 30 Mar. 16/1 To find partners for the airy-fairy creatures.

2. Fanciful (in disparaging sense). 1920 D. H. Lawrence Lost Girl iv. 55 He had already an airy-fairy kind of knowledge of the whole affair. 1957 F. Hoyle Black Cloud iv. 85, I am concerned with facts not with motives, suspicions, and airy-fairy nothingness. 1966 Listener 8 Sept. 336/2 Favoured by.. some men of the market place, whose ideas I believe to be airy-fairy.

aisch, aissh, obs. forms of ash and ask. aisel, -ell(e, -il, early var. eisell. Obs., vinegar. aisle (ail). Forms: a. 4-5 ele, hele, 5 ille, eill(e, eyle, 5-6 yle, ylle, 5-8 ile, (5 ilde). (6 yland) 6-8 isle. y. 8 aile, ayle, 8- aisle. [Orig. a. OFr. ele, eele: — L. ala wing (contr. from axilla). Refashioned in Fr. after L. as aelle 15th c., aele, aile 16th c.; in 15th-16th c. Fr. also occas. written aisle in imitation of med.L. ascella, the common term for the wing of a building, for L. axilla. In Eng. confused in 15th. c. with ile, yle island (perh. with the idea of a detached or distinct portion of a church), and refashioned with this, 01700, as isle\ recently modified after Fr. aile to aisle. The latter spelling is thus a cross between isle and aile, and has no connexion with earlier Fr. aisle. It was hesitatingly admitted by Johnson 1755; see quot. 4b. Lat. ala besides being confounded in mediaeval use with aula, was confused with OFr. alee, Fr. allee, Eng. alley, which led to a mixture of the senses of aisle and alley; while the confusion with ile, isle, made yland an occasional Eng. equivalent, and insula the ordinary Lat. rendering in 15-16th c.] 1. A wing or lateral division of a church; the part on either side of the nave, usually divided from the latter by a row of pillars. a. C1370 Inscr. in Cawston Ch., ‘Orate pro anima Roberti Oxburgh.. qui istud ele fieri fecit.’ 1398 in Reg. Test. Ebor. I. 219 Ecclesiae de Schirefhoton ad ponendum plumbum super le south hele xxs. 1410 Ibid. IV. 42 The foresaid Richard hase undirtaken for to make the south eill. 1418 in E.E. Wills (1883) 38 pat it go to J?e Lee Cherche, to pe Eyle. 1428 Ibid., The Ille of the toon Side of the Cloistere. 1428 in R. Test. Eb. II. 665 In portica qui vulgariter ye yle S.M. dicitur. 1463 in Bury Wills (1850) 38 If ther be maad an ele ther the vestry is. 1471 Sir J. Paston in Lett. 676 III. 16 The grounde off the qwyr is hyer than the grownde off the ilde. 1490 in R. Test. Eb. IV. 60 To be beried in the Trinite church, in the north ile. 1533 Ibid. XI. 61 In the ylle affore our Lady. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccles. Hist. (1619) 189 He builded seats and goodly yles on either side. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 121 Then he comes vpon thee with I’le, I’le, I’le. Hee might as well write against Poules for hauing three lies in it. 1681 Wyndham King's Concealm. 85 He sate in an Ile distinct from the body of the Congregation. 1711 Pope Temp. Fame 265 And arches widen, and long iles extend. 1756 J. Warton Ess. on Pope (1782) I. §6. 339 The long ile of a great Gothic church. jS. 1590 Wills Invent. N. Counties (i860) II. 183 In the portch in the south yland of the church. 1673 Ray Journ. Low Countries 261 A double isle on each side the nave. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 20 IP 2 One whole isle has been disturbed with one of these monstrous starers. 1772 Pennant Tours in Scotl. (1774) 58 On the isles on each side are some strange legendary painting. 1796 Pegge Anonym. (1809) 251 One cannot approve of the mode of writing isles of a church..

The absurdity appears from the will of Richard Smith, Vicar of Wirksworth, made in 1504, wherein he makes a bequest for the reparation ‘Imaginis S'ti Marie in insula predicti eccles. de Wyrkysworth.’ y. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 397 As up the Ayle, with Mind disturb’d, I walk. 1755 [See 4 b]. 1782 V. Knox Ess. (1819) II. lxviii. 54 As he treads the solemn aile. 1789 [see 4 a]. 1821 W. Craig Drawing &c. vii. 368 Grave-stones occasionally found in the ailes. 1848 Lytton Harold iv. ii. 85 As the swell of an anthem in an aisle. [5. 1358 in Reg. Thoresby (York), In posteriori parte porticus sive aulas.. in loco eminenciore dicti porticus sive alas.]

2. fig. 1789 E. Darwin Loves of Plants iv. 9 Long ailes of Oaks. 1818 Keats Endymion iv. 977 Through the dark pillars of those sylvan aisles. 1854 J. Abbott Napoleon (1855) II. xxi. 385 Through the deep aisles of the forest. 1878 B. Taylor Deukal. 11. v. 93 Arching aisles of the pine, receive us.

|3. cross aisle: a transept. Obs. 1451 in R. Test. Eb. II. 157 Ad facturam —de lez crosse yles. 01500 W. Worcestre 290 (in Parker’s Gloss. Arch. s.v.) Longitudo de la crosse eele .. In medio de la crosse eele scituatur. 1662 Fuller Worthies in. 144 The Cross Isle of this Church is the most beautifull and lightsome of any I have yet beheld. 1772 Hist. Rochester 58 At the entrance of the choir is a great cross isle.

4. By extension of the strict architectural meaning, used also for: a. Any division of a church. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue’s Anecd. Painting (1786) III. 106 A pillar in the middle isle of the church. 1789 Mrs. France It. II. 100 Warwick Castle would be contained in its middle aisle. 1835 Whewell Germ. Churches (ed. 2) 26 Among the liberties taken with language .. I should mention the employment of the word ‘aisle’ for the central space, nave or choir, as well as for the lateral spaces of a building. 1836 Parker Gloss. Arch, s.v., Many writers of authority apply the word Isle to the central as well as the lateral compartments. Thus Brown Willis [a 1760] has ‘middle Isle’ repeatedly, and even describes the Cathedral Church of Man as consisting of two single Isles crossing each other. 1861 Nicholson Annals of Kendal 42 The church.. consists of the nave, chancel, and four side aisles, so that it consists of five open aisles. Piozzi

b. (By confusion with alley) A passage in a church between the rows of pews or seats, broad aisle (U.S.): see broad a. D. 2. 1731-42 Bailey, Isles, Certain straight Passages between Pews within a Church. 1755 Johnson, 1Aisle [Thus written by Addison, but perhaps improperly, since it seems deducible only from either aile a wing, or allee a path, and is therefore to be written aile.] The walks in a church or wings of a quire.’ 1766 Goody Two-Shoes (1881) 55, I then walked up and down all the Isles of the Church. 1856 E. B, Denison Ch. Build, iii. 113 An aisle is.. a wing, not a passage, as people seem to imagine who talk of the ‘middle aisle’ of a church. 1871 Congreg. Year-bk. 410 The aisles and lobbies of the church are laid in tiles.

5. a. A passage-way in a building (esp. a theatre, cinema, etc.), a train, etc. orig. north, dial, and U.S. I755 >n J- N. Scott Bailey's Diet., Isle.. a long passage in a church or public building. 1827 Western Monthly Rev. I. 73 The long aisles of all the stories [of a factory] to the fourth loft. 1842 Fanny Butler in Bentley's Misc. XII. 2 The seats .. are placed down the whole length of the vehicle, one behind the other, leaving a species of aisle in the middle for the uneasy..to fidget up and down. 1851 J. J. Hooper Widow Rugby's Husb. 103, I have seen him.. charge.. into one door of the court-house, dash furiously along the aisle [etc.]. 1873 Sat. Rev. 22 Nov. 662/2 The Deputy-Sheriff placed his prisoners in the smoking-car of the train... The aisle was packed. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-Hur v. xiii, As the four stout servants carried the merchant in his chair up the aisle [in the circus], curiosity was much excited. 1890 N. & Q. 19 July 53/1,1 have heard the space between the counters of a shop called ‘the aisle’ in Liverpool. 1903 A. I. Bacheller Darrel of Blessed Isles xiv. 148 Small boys would be chasing each other up and down aisles [of the school]. 1909 Daily Chron. 16 Feb. 4/7 [In America] all gangways and narrow paths whether in theatres, shops, or omnibuses, are ‘aisles’. 1921 WodehouseJ*// the Reckless xviii. 260 The audience began to move up the aisles. 1961 R. Graves More Poems 33 Bring the charge-nurse scuttling down the aisle With morphia-needle levelled. 1965 G. Melly Owning Up vi. 61 Pat would. .scurry down the coach aisle.

b. Colloq. phr. to have, lay, send (people) {rolling) in the aisles: to make (an audience) laugh uncontrollably; to be a great theatrical success. Also transf. 1940 Wodehouse Quick Service xii. 136, I made the speech of a lifetime. I had them tearing up the seats and rolling in the aisles. 1943 D. W. Brogan Eng. People vii. 202 This trick had the population, white and coloured, rolling in the aisles. 1954 N. Coward Future Indef. 1. 17 This, to use a theatrical phrase, had them in the aisles! In fact, two of my inquisitors laughed until they cried. 1959 Sunday Express 11 Oct. 6/5 A book that sends my English friends rolling in the aisles. 1959 Times 14 Dec. 13/4 We looked forward to a school play which would really lay them in the aisles. 6. A double row of wheat-sheaves set up to

dry. local. 1794 T. Davis Agric. Wilts. 76 The general custom of Wiltshire, is, to set up the sheafs in double rows,.. and the sheaves so set up are called an aile. 1839 ■ M. Gray’ Last Sentence II. 111. i. 206 Paler gold of piled sheaves ‘in aisle’ on upland slopes. 1904 Daily Mail 10 Sept. 3/7 In the Isle of Wight, what is locally described as an ‘aisle’ of corn standing in a field .. was struck by lightning.

aisled (aild), ppl. a. Also 6 ilid, islid. [f. prec. + -ED2.]

1. adj. Furnished with an aisle or aisles. 1538 Leland I tin. I. 51 The Chirch of Stratflere is larg, side ilid and crosse ilid. Ibid. V. 82 Ther ly 4 notable Chapelles on the South syde of this Chirche crosse islid.

AKAN

288

AISLED

Lamia 11. 130 All down the aisled place. 1879 Archit. II. 32 A Roman basilica, with an aisled nave and an unaisled choir. 1820 Keats Scott Lect.

2.pple. Located in an aisle. Cf. housed, stabled. 1818 Byron Childe Har. iv. cliv, Majesty, Power, Glory, Strength and Beauty, all are aisled In this eternal ark of worship undefiled.

aisleless

('aillis), a. [f. Unfurnished with aisles.

aisle

+

-less.]

‘Hook-bone.’ We have also seen it spelt ‘Each-bone,’ and ’Ridge-bone,’ and we have also heard it called ‘Natchbone.’) 1828 Carr Craven Gloss., Nache-bone. 1873 E. Smith Foods 48 The proportion of bone.. is the greatest in the head, shins, and legs and the aitch bone. 1876 Echo 6 Dec. 1/3 Present Prices:—Beef.. Aitch-bone 71 d. per lb.

aith, obs. or dial, form of oath. aither, obs. and dial form of either.

1849 Freeman Archit. 374 The tall narrow faces of an aisleless apse. 1865 Street in Englishm. Mag. Feb. 121

aitiology, obs. variant of aetiology.

There is hardly any obstruction to the view and the effect is almost that of an aisleless Church.

aiver, aix, obs. or dial, forms of aver, axe.

aisliche, -ment, obs. ff. easily, easement. aisur, obs. north, form of azure. ait1 (eit). Forms:

(1 isjaS, igeoS), 2 eyt, 3 asit, eit, 7-8 eyt, eyet, eyght, 8 aight, ayte, 7- ait, 9 eyot. [OE. 15508, igeod was perh. a dim. of ieg, is, island (though the ordinary power of -ad was to make abstr. nouns, as in huntaS hunting). The subsequent phonetic history is obscure: the normal descendant of 15508 would be ieth (cf. flieth); the vowel of ME. eyt might arise from an OE. variant 6508, as in e5 isle for 15 (cf. also ON. eid ‘peninsula,’ in Shetland eid ‘a tongue of land’); but the t is unexplained; the later -et, and mod. -ot, are artificial spellings after islet (MFr. islette) and mod.Fr. ilot.] An islet or small isle; especially one in a river, as the aits or eyots of the Thames. 894 O.E. Chron., Hie fiujon ofer Temese buton aelcum forda pa up be Colne on anne isgaS. c 1000 TElfric Horn. (Sweet 77) pa asende he hine.. to anum igeoSe pe is PaSmas seeded. 1052-67 Charter of Eadweard in Cod. Dipl. IV. 211 On maden and on eyten, on waterin and on weren. 1205 Layamon 23872 Ferde to pan asite mid aSele his wepnen [1250 He wende to pan yllond]. 1649 R. Hodges Plainest Direc. 2 The Ait where the Osiers grew. 1677 Coles, An Eyet, Eyght. Insula minima in fluento. 1725 De Foe, etc. Tour Gt. Brit. II. 70 Not far from Maidenhead Bridge, is a small Aight or Islet in the River. 1772 Barrington in Phil. Trans. LXII. 289 A man near Brentford says, that he hath caught them [swallows] in this state in the eyt opposite to that town. 1835 T. Hook G. Gurney (1850) I. iv. 61 The ayte opposite Mrs. Forty’s excellent inn. 1851 Sir. F. Palgrave Norm. & Eng. I. 321 Not presqu’isles, but completely eyots and islands. 1864 R. F. Burton Dahome 33 A semi-stagnant stream, dotted with little green aits. 1880 Times, Thames Conservancy: All Steam tugs are to be placed outside Chiswick Ait.

Comb, ait-land, obs., an island. 1205

yllond]

Layamon 1117 Logice hatte )?at eitlond [1250 Ibid. 21750 Sixti aeit-londes'beoS i pan watere longe.

ajar (3'd3a:(r)), adv.1 Forms: 6 on char, ? a char, [f. A prep.1 + char, OE. cyrr, cerr a turn. The 18th c. at jar was on false analogy; see next.] Of a door or window: On the turn, slightly opened. [£1400 Beryn 355 The doer shall stond char vp; put it from yew soffit.] 01513 Douglas King Hart (1874) I. 98 The dure on char it stude. 1513-AZneis vii. Prol. 129 Ane schot wyndo vnschet a lytill on char. 1708 Swift Abol. Chr. Wks. 1755 II. 1. 90 Opening a few wickets, and leaving them at jar. 1786 Beckford Vathek{ 1868) 92 With a large door in it standing ajar. 1815 Scott Ld. of Isles v. iii, But the dim lattice is ajar.

ajar (3'd3a:(r)), adv.2 prop. phr. [a prep.1 of state -Kjar sb. discord, quarrel; or for earlier at jar.\ In a jarring state, out of harmony, at odds. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. (1843) VIII. 170 You are at jar amongst yourselves, i860 Hawthorne Marble Farm (1879) I. xiii. 129 Any accident, .that puts an individual ajar with the world. 1877 Ht. Martineau Autobiog. I. 83 My temper was so thoroughly ajar.

fa'jax. Obs. Jocularly for a jokes', see jakes. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 581 Your Lion that holds his Pollax sitting on a close stoole, will be giuen to Aiax. 1596 Harington {title) The Metamorphosis of Ajax. 1611 Cotgr., Retraict, an Aiax, Priuie, house of Office.

ajee (a'dji:), adv. Sc. and dial, [a prep.1 of state + jee: see agee.] Aside, off the straight line; hence (of a gate) ajar. Also fig. 1:733 Ramsay Tea-Table Misc. (ed. 9) I. 35 Let ne’er a new whim ding thy fancy a-jee. 1793 Burns Wks. IV. 98 Comena unless the back-yett be a-jee. 1816 Scott O. Mort. 257 His brain was a wee ajee, but he was a braw preacher for a’ that.

ajog (s'djDg), adv., prop. phr. [a prep.1 + JOG.] On the jog, jogging. 1879 Meredith Egoist II. v. homeward from the miry hunt.

100 Riding slack..ajog

ajoin, ajourn, obs. ff. adjoin, adjourn. ajoint (3'd30int), adv. prop. phr. [a prep.1 on + joint.] a. On ajoint or pivot, b. Jointed, supple,

ait2, aitt, Sc. and north, dial. — oat.

in motion.

I5I3“7S Diurn. Occurrents (1833) 181 Aittis and peis growand thair about. 1570 Wills & Inv. N. Counties (1835) I. 344 Fywe bollis quheit & fywe bollis beir & aitts. 1786 Burns Wks. III. 13 An’ Aits set up their awnie horn.

1840 Browning Sordello 11. 304 Like some huge throbbing-stone, that, poised a-joint, Sounds. 1856 Meredith Shaving of Shagpat 324 A monkey all ajoint with tricks.

aitch (the letter); see ache sb.3 and H. aitch (eitj). Name of the letter H; cf. ache sb.3 Also Comb., as aitch-dropping, -free adjs. Hence 'aitchless a., that does not aspirate his h's. 1887 H. Baumann Londinismen p. xvi, Avowing himself ‘An Aitch Dropper’. 1892, 1894 [see H 1 a, 2]. 1900 G. Swift 75 The aitch-less ’Arry. Ibid. 115 A bounder of the aitch-dropping type. 1903 Shaw Man & Superman II. 50 This man takes more trouble to drop his aitches than ever his father did to pick them up. 1907 Daily Chron. 9 July 3/3 Humanity, with a capital aitch. 1925 Contemp. Rev. June 746 The aitch-free accent. 1937 ‘G. Orwell’ Road to Wigan Pier xiii. 257 Even the aitchless millionaire, though sometimes he. .learns a B.B.C. accent, seldom succeeds in disguising himself as completely as he would like to.

aitch-bone ('eit],boon). Forms: 3 nage-, 6-9 nache-, 5 hach-, 9 aitch-, H-, each-bone. And corruptly 6 ise-, 7 ice-, 8 ize-, 9 ische-, ash-, edgebone. [As shown by Mr. H. Nicol (Phil. Soc. 3 May 1878) orig. nache- or wage-bone, bone of the buttock, a. OFr. nache, nage:—late L. *natica, prop. adj. f. nati-s buttock; see nache. The initial n being lost by coalescence with a (as in a nadder, an adder) a nache, an ache has been phonetically narrowed to aitch, each, corrupted as ash, ische, and falsely refashioned as H-, ice-, edge-bone.] The bone of the buttock or rump; the cut of beef lying over this bone. [c 1300 Langtoft’s Chron. in Pol. Songs 295 The fote-folke Puth the Scotes in the polke, and nakned their nages. 1523 Fitzherbert Husb. §57 Upon the huebone and the nache by the tayle. 1784-1815 A. Young Ann. Agric. (in Britten 97) The catch or point of the rump .. The nache in some writers; also the tail-points by others.] i486 Bk. St. Albans f 3 b, Kerue vp the flesh ther vp to the hach-boon. 1576 Exp. Queens table in Nichols’s Progr. II. 8 Ise-bones.. 2 st... 2d. 1691 Ray 5. & E. Country Wds., Ice-bone, a rump of beef [Norf.]. 1703 Thoresby Lett, to Ray, Ize-bone, the hucklebone, the coxa [ Yorksh.]. c 1818 Yng. Woman’s Compan., The hind quarter contains the sirloin .. and the isch, each, or ash-bone. 1822 Kitchiner Cook’s Oracle 151 H-Bone of Beef. (Note. In Mrs. Mason’s Ladies Assistant [1773] this joint is called ‘Haunch-bone’; in Henderson’s Cookery, ‘Edge-bone’; in Domestic Management [1810] ‘Aitch-bone’; in Reynold’s Cookery, ‘Ische-bone’; in Mrs. Lydia Fisher’s Prudent Housewife, ‘Ach-bone’; in Mrs. M’lver’s Cookery,

ajostle (3'd3Ds(3)l), adv. or pred. a. [f. a prep.1 + jostle.] Jostling; in ajostle. 1893 Nat. Observer 22 July 246/2 The quiet distance is all a-jostle and a-quake. 1908 A. S. M. Hutchinson Once aboard Lugger vi. v. 323 George put a hand to his head. This young man’s senses were ajostle and awhirl.

ajoupa (a'd3u:p3). [Fr., repr. the Creole name.] In the West Indies, a hut or wigwam built on piles and covered with leaves or branches. 1871 Kingsley At Last I. viii. 298 A tribe of Chaymas built their palm-leaf ajoupas upon the very spot where the lake now lies.

ajutage, variant of adjutage. ajutment

(a^Atmont).

rare-1.

[A

purely

imitative formation on jut v. after abutment.] A jutting out, or projection. 1833 Marry at Pet. Simple (1846) III. iii. 323 Each hill, at its ajutment towards the sea, crowned with a fort.

ak(e, variant of AC conj. Obs., but. ak(e, obs. or dial, form of oak. akalat (a'kaslat). [Native (Bulu) word.] A native name of babblers of the genus Illadopsis in West Africa, and of chats of the genus Sheppardia in East Africa. 1930 G. L. Bates Handbk. Birds W. Afr. 379 Malacocincla fulvescens fulvescens. Brown Akalat Bulu Akalat. Ibid. 381 Malacocincla cleaveri batesi. Blackcap Akalat... The Blackcap Akalat is similar in habits to the others. 1953 D. A. Bannerman Birds of West & Equat. Afr. II. 847 In the White-breasted Akalat (I. rufipennis) the throat and middle line of the belly are white; in the Blackcap Akalat the under parts are even whiter.

akale, variant of acaleppl. a. Obs., cold, frozen. Akan (’aikan), a. and sb. Forms: 7 Arcanys, 8 Acanni, Acanny, -s, 9- Akan. [Native name.] The name of a group of Negro peoples inhabiting Ghana and neighbouring regions of West Africa, and of their group of languages. 1694 T. Phillips in Coll, of Voyages fif Travels (1732) VI. 224/2 The Arcanys, who are the best traders to our ships and castles, and have the purest gold, are an inland people. 1705 tr. W. Bosman's New Descr. Guinea vi. 77 Next.. we come ..

AKASA

289

to the description of Acanny, whose Inhabitants.. were famed for great Traders. .. And that which they vended was always so pure and fine, that to this day the best Gold is called by the Negroes, Acanni Sica, or Acanny Gold. 1897 J. M. Sarbah Fanti Customary Laws 1. 2 The Akan language is nevertheless the parent language—the language of diplomacy and courtiers. Ibid. 3 The words ‘Akan’ (Akanfu) arose probably from the way the Mfantsifu referred to those who remained at Takieman. The word Akan to our mind means a remnant. 1923 R. S. Rattray Ashanti ix. 113 The Brong are, in my opinion, undoubtedly a branch of the Akan stock, to which the Ashanti and the Fanti belong.

akasa, akasha (ai'kaija). Hindu Philos. [Skr. akasa- ether, atmosphere.] One of the five elements: ether (see quot. 18581). Hence a'kasic, a'kashic adjs., of, pertaining to, or existing in the akasa. 1858 H. T. Colebrooke Relig. & Philos. Hindus vi. 154 Five elements, produced from the five elementary particles or rudiments. .. A diffused, etherial fluid (acdsa), occupying space: it has the property of audibleness, being the vehicle of sound, derived from the sonorous rudiment or etherial atom. Ibid. x. 253 The Bauddhas do not recognise a fifth element, acasa, nor any substance so designated. 1885 1st Rep. Comm. Soc. Psychical Res. 30 The akasic substratum of ponderable things. 1917 ‘Ramacharaka’ 14 Lessons in Yogi Philos, vi. 105 These akasic records contain the ‘memory’ of all that has passed. 1938 M. Firth tr. F. WerfeVs Hearken unto Voice i. 17 In some incomprehensible way., akasha contains in each of its particles, simultaneously and pervading the whole of space, all the phenomena and happenings of the cosmos. 1962 F. Banks Frontiers of Revel. v. 66 An ‘akashic record’, that showed me .. the truth of the assertion that ‘the universal ether is the recording angel of the Christian terminology’.

akathisia,

acathisia

(aeka'Sisia). Path. [mod.L., ad. Czech, akathisie (L. Haskovec in Shorn. Klin, v Praze (1901-2) III. 193), Fr. akathisie, f. Gr. a- priv. (a- pref. 14) + nadiots sitting: see -ia.] Inability to sit; morbid fear of sitting. Also used joc. (quot. 1938). 1904 Jrnl. Nerv. & Merit. Dis. XXXI. 195 Akasthesia [sic]. The symptom which the author has called by this name consists in the development of peculiar involuntary movements whenever the patients attempt to seat themselves. 1938 S. Beckett Murphy vii. 119 It was true that Cooper never sat, his acathisia was deep-seated and of long standing. 1953 E. Podolsky Encycl. Aberrations 3/2 The inability to sit down or the dread to sit down is known as acathisia. 1961 Lancet 29 July 267/2 Akathisia.

akatown, obs. variant of acton, haqueton. ake, earlier and better spelling of ache v. ake ('aeki, Maori 'ake). Also ake-ake ('akeake, anglicized 'aekiaeki); 9 aki, aki-aki, haki. [Maori.] The native name in New Zealand for the small hardwood tree Dodonaea viscosa and trees of the genus Olearia, as O. traversii. 1835 W. Yate Account of N.Z. (ed. 2) ii. 47 Aki, called the Lignum vitae of New Zealand. 1840 J. S. Polack Manners N. Zealanders II. 261 The Akki a species of lignum vitae, when young is much used for boat-timbers. 1844 B arnic oat's Jrnl. (MS.) 188 New Zealand woods, totara, haki, mairi. 1847 Annals of Diocese of N.Z. (S.P.C.K.) 239 Akeake (Metrosideros buxifolia), very hard and heavy, fit for cabinet work. 1851 Mrs. R. Wilson New Zealand 43 The ake (Dodonaea spatulata) and towai..are almost equal, in point of colour, to rosewood. 1851 E. Ward Jrnl. 3 June (1951) 189 The largest of the akiaki trees. 1851 H. R. Richmond Let. 15 June in Richmond-Atkinson Papers (i960) I. ii. 97 The hakihaki for the handles of axes. 1879 J. Hector Handbk. N.Z. 94 Ake.—A small tree, 6-12 feet high. Wood very hard, variegated black and white; used for Native clubs. 1882 W. D. Hay Brighter Britain! II. 195 The Ake-ake.. gives a handsome wood for cabinet work. 1917 Chambers's Jrnl. 6 Jan. 90/2 The dense scrub, consisting of silver-pine, ake-ake, and alpine vegetation. 1928 W. Baucke Where White Man Treads (ed. 2) 246 The Chathams grew only one durable timber, the ake-ake, which, because of its insufficient bulk, was seldom without heart-rot, shakes, and other blemishes.

akee, var. ackee. fa'keep, v. Obs. rare~l. [f. a- pref. 1 intens. + keep v.] intr. To keep, remain. 1250 Layamon 26937 Hii comen in one wode.. and seidt 3am bitwine, pat par hii wolde akepe [1205 kepen]. akehorne, obs. erron. form of acorn.

akela (ai’keib). [The name of ‘the great gray Lone Wolf, who led all the Pack by strength and cunning’ in Kipling’s Jungle Books, a. Hindi akela single, solitary.] The adult leader of a pack of Cub Scouts (formerly Wolf Cubs); a cubmaster or cub-mistress. 1924 Boy Scouts Imperial Jamboree 62/2 The 7,000.. raised one great voice in the Grand Howl: ‘Akela, we’ll do our best’. 1950 Pack Holidays & Cub Camping (Boy Scouts Assoc.) 6 Throughout this book the term ‘Akela’ denotes the Cub Scouter.. whilst the expression ‘Old Wolves’ includes Akela and all the grown ups helping her. 1966 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 6 July 4/5, I was surprised and shocked. So were other akelas (Scout mistresses). 1977 S. Wales Guardian 27 Oct. 4/5 Akela Mr. Emyr Rees invested new members into the cub pack and gave awards to boys who had gained badges during the past months. 1983 J. Deft Beaver Leader's Handbk. 6 Even today a Cub Scout Leader is often known as ‘Akela’.

fa'kele, v. Obs. Forms: i acel-an, 3-sakelen. [f. A- pref. 1 intens. + celan:—coelan to cool, f. col

AKINETIC

cool; properly trans. while acolian, acool, was

intr., but the constructions were confused, and after akele became obs., acool was used for both.]

1. trans. To make cold, to cool. r88o K. ^Elfred Metr. vii. 17 (Grein) Ne bi8 his )?urst aceled. 1297 R. Glouc. 442 And pe anguysse of hys do3ter .. akelde hym wel pe more, so I>at feble he was. c 1400 Court of Love 1076 For love may thy freill desire ackele.

2. intr. To become cold, to cool. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 4492 Ys blod scholde sone a kele. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 91 If love be to hote, In what maner it shulde akele.

t a'ken(ne, v.1 Obs. [f. a- pref. 1 intens. + ken v.1 Probably in OE.; cf. OHG. arkennan, mod.Germ, erkennen.] To recognize, to reconnoitre. 1250 Layamon 7243 He pis lond a-kende [1205 he (ns Ion ikende]. Ibid. 25430 Hit were |>e kenlokeste men pat eni man akende [1205 pa tei mon ikende], c 1300 K. Alis. 3468 At the othir side akennynge, They sygh Darie the kyng. 1599 Soliman & Pers. v. in Hazl. Dodsl. V. 354 His ships were past a kenning from the shore.

fa'ken(ne, v.2 Obs. Forms: 1-2 acenn-an, 2-3 akenn-en. Pa. t. 1-2 ac-, 2-3 akende. Pa. pple. 1-2 acenned, 2-3 akenned, -et. [f. a -pref. 1 forth, out + cenn-an to give birth to: see ken v.2] To bring forth, to bear. (Most common in pa. pple.) c 880 K. Alfred Boeth. xxxi. § 1 Swa swa wif acenp beam. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. iii. 16 On sarnysse 8u acenst cild. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 227 pa 8er hire time com hi acennede. ci220 Leg. Kath. 332 He was akennet of Marie, a meiden.

akene, occas.

var.

(Gray

Struct.

Bot.)

of

ACHENE.

t a kenned, ppl. a.

Obs.

[pa. pple. of prec.]

Born. C975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. ii. 1 pa soplice akenned wses haelend. c 1175 Cott. Horn. 219 And his wisdom, of him selfe efre acenned. CI200 Ormin 7141 patt he to manne cumenn iss, Sop Godd off Godd ankennedd. c 1230 Juliana 5 A1 of heaSene cun icumen & akennet.

fa'kennedness. akynnednysse. generation.

Obs. 1-2. Also [f. prec. + -ness.]

accen-, Birth;

c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke i. 14 Maneja on his acennednysse gefajniaS. c 1160 Hatton Gosp., Akynnednysse. 11175 Lamb. Horn. 209 purh pin akennednesse in a meidenes licame.

fa'kenness. Obs. 1-3. Also acennisse, accennisse. [f. aken v.2 + -ness, prob. contr. for prec.] Birth, generation. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke i. 14 Mom50 in accennisse his biSon glaede. C975 Rushw. Gosp. John ix. 1 Monno blindne from acennisse. c 1230 Hall Meid. 45 Gabriel.. brohte hire pe tidinge of godes akenesse.

ta'kenning, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. aken v.2 + -ing1. Already in 12th c. we find this written acennende, an instance of the early confusion of the sb. in -ing and pple. in -end.] Bearing, generation, birth. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 237 Ure acenneng wes ful.. His clene acennende clensede ure fule acennende.

akephalisis,

obs. variant of acephalisis.

faker. Obs. rare—'. (See quot.) 1601 Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II (1876) §49. 33 Two valletes of office, which are called akers which shal receve the vessel of the meisnies kitchen by indenture from the Esquiller: thei shall scoure it & keepe it, both in travel & sojorne.

remote. The Icel. keng-boginn comes nearer the form, but there is no evidence that it had the special sense of a-kimbo, and none that the latter ever had the general sense of ‘crooked.’ It also postulates an early Eng. series of forms like *keng-bown or *ketig-bowed, *keng-bow, *akengbow, quite unknown and unaccounted for.]

Of the arms: In a position in which the hands rest on the hips and the elbows are turned outwards. Now usu. hyphenless. Also transf. and fig. (see quots.), and as adj. c 1400 Beryn 1837 The hoost. . set his hond in kenebowe. Arcade. To set his hands a kenbow. 1627 Gent. (1634) v. xx. 247 The armes of two side-men on kenbow. 1629 Gaule Holy Madnesse 92 With his armes a kemboll. a 1642 Sir T. Urquhart Tracts (1782) 71 With gingling spurrs, and his armes a kenbol. 1644 Bulwer Chiron. 104 (L.) To set the arms a-gambo and aprank. 1678 Wycherley Plain-Dealer 11. i. 23 He has no use of his Arms, but to set ’em on kimbow. 1681 Hobbes Rhet. ill. xv. 126 Setting his arms a-kenbold. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 187 |P 3 She would clap her arms a kimbow. 1727 Arbuthnot John Bull 72 John was forced to sit with his arm a-kimbo. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) V. 317 She set her huge arms akembo. 1782 Miss Burney Cecil. 11. iii. 170 Putting his arms akembo with an air of defiance. 1879 Browning Ned Bratts 143 Both arms a-kimbo. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 516 The Fan (folded akimbo against her waist). 1943 I. Brown Just Another Word 24 ‘She got terribly akimbo’ became a species of Mayfair slang for what was earlier called ‘high horse’. I have also heard it used by stage people for over-acting. ‘So and so was a bit akimbo to-night.’ 1959 New Yorker 5 Dec. 146 He tended to match all of Coleman’s near-atonal plunges with akimbo melodic lines of his own. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Peacham Compl.

fa'kimed, ppl. a. Obs. rare. [Der. uncert. Cf. a simpleton, silly fellow. Stratmann compares MHG. erkumen to become sick and wretched.] Confounded, struck speechless or silly. kime,

1205 Layamon 26354 Aset pe kaisere/ swulc he akimet [1250 dombe] weore, And ansdware nauer nan.1 no a3aef lessen eorle. c 1220 Leg. Kath. 1297 A1 3e beon blodles, ikimet, of ow seluen, Hwider is ower wit & ower wisdom iwent?

akin (a'kin), adv. and a. orig. phr. Also aphetic kin. [contr. from of kin, which is also found: see A prep.2 = of, and KIN.] A. adv. (The phrase of kin added to adjectives.) 1. Of kin, by way of family or blood relationship. 1558 Grimalde Tully's Offices 1. 21 They be injurious to their next akinne. 1699 Pepys in Diary VI. 217 To forfeit their whole inheritance to the next a-kin. 1859 Owen Led. on Mamin. App. B. 80 He might think that the orangs were nearer akin to man than the chimpanzees.

2. Of things: Of nature or character; in character, near a kin: near in nature or character. 1633 P. Fletcher Pise. Eclogs v. xiii, To Love, Fear’s neare akinne. 1713 Guardian No. 170 (1756) II. 348 The manufacture of paper is very near a-kin to that of linen. 1878 R. W. Dale Led. Preach, iii. 63 Desultoriness and indolence are very near akin.

B. adj. (Only as predicate or complement.) 1. Of the same kin or family; related by blood. 1586 T. gentlemen Prim. Chr. obliged to gentleman

B. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 2 These fower being of kin, and neere neighbors. 1673 Cave in. ii. 297 We should reckon ourselves akin and love all Mankind. 1754 Foote Knights 1, The says as how mother and he are akin. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 40 Dunstan was of noble birth, and even akin to the royal family.

2. Of things: Of the same kind; allied, related, in character or properties.

(s.kers'tDfaras), a. Zool. [f. Gr. a priv. + KepaT-(Kepas) horn + -PHOROUS bearing.] Not bearing horns; unhorned.

1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. 11. iv. 113 Lawful mercy Is nothing kin to fowle redemption. 1665 Glanville Seeps. Sci. Addr. 19 An Imaginary World of our own Making, that is but little a kin to the real one that God made. 1723 Wodrow Corr. (1843) 111. 25 Divisions somewhat of akin to yours have been for some time in the University of Glasgow. 1853 Maurice Proph. & Kings vi. 98 The two doctrines seem closely akin, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. §22. 155 The sensation was akin to giddiness.

1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. V. 537/2 In the akeratophorous Ruminantia the reed is relatively smaller.

fa'kind, a.

aker,

obs. f. acre; and var. acker, tidal bore.

akeratophorous

aker-spire, -d,

obs. or dial. f. acrospire, -d. 1631 Markham Way to Wealth in. ii. vii. (1668) 174 For want of turning when the Malt is spread on the floor, it comes or sprouts at both ends, which Husbands call Akerspired.

akest, pa. pple. of acast v. Obs., to throw down. aketon, -toun,

obs. var. acton, haqueton.

akimbo (a'kimbsu), adv. (and a.) Forms: 5 in kenebowe, 7 on kenbow, a kenbow, a kenbol, a kenbold, on kimbow, (a-gambo), 7-8 a-kemboll, 8-9 a kembo, a kimbo, 8- a-kimbo, akimbo. [Deriv. unknown. Prof. Skeat (Append.) gives a suggestion of Magnussen, comparing the earliest known forms with Icel. keng-boginn, -it, ‘crooked’ (Vigfusson), lit. ‘bent staple-wise, or in a horse-shoe curve’; other suggestions are a cambok in the manner of a crooked stick (ME. cambok, med.L. cambuca, see cammock); a cam bow in a crooked bow. None of these satisfies all conditions. The difficulty as to a-cambok, a cam bow, is that no forms of the word show cam-, from which the earliest are the most

Obs.,

variant

of

akin

due

to

confusion of KIN and KIND. (? quasi akinned.) 1600 Lane Tom Tel-Troth 127 Patience, a cosin hath calde Sufferance Neerely akind. 1657 Fuller Comm. Jonah (1868) 198 They are.. a-kin’d unto the unjust Judge.

I akinesia (aeki'niisia). Phys. [a. Gr. aKtvqala quiescence, f. a priv. + kIvt)ols motion, f. xtue-eiv to move.] Loss of the power of voluntary movement; paralysis of the motor nerves. (Also called akinesis, not according to Gr. analogy.) 1878 M. Foster Physiol, iii. vi. §4. 511 Anaesthesia (a loss of sensation) and akinesia (a loss of movement). 1878 Hamilton Nerv. Dis. 306 A condition of akinesis and prostration takes the place of the irritable nervous state.

akinesic (aeki'nirsik), a. Phys. [f. prec. + -ic.] Opposed to movement.

movement,

not

producing

1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

akinetic (eiki'netik), a. [f.

a- 14 + kinetic a.\ in medical use, after akinesia.] Lacking movement, stationary, static; now spec, in Med., characterized or affected by akinesia. 1889 Sat. Rev. 30 Nov. 605/1 The Toryism which, without being merely ‘akinetic’, takes the true Tory attitude

and asks whether rationally making the best of things as they are is not better than never-ending experiments. 1927 I. S. Wechsler Textbk. Clin. Neurol IV. 319 Sometimes [in cases of apraxia] spontaneous movements alone are lost: this is known as akinetic apraxia. 1934 R R Grinker Neurol, xxv. 831 The toneless fits or akinetic attacks comprise a not infrequent type of [epileptic] attack. 1941 Brain LXIV. 273 In a case of cystic tumour of the 3rd ventricle we have observed a peculiar mental state which may be described as akinetic or trance-like mutism. 1977 Brain’s Dis. Nervous Syst. (ed. 8) xxii. 1104 Attacks in which falling occurs but in which there are no convulsive movements are often called akinetic epilepsy. 1983 Oxf. Textbk. Med. II. XI. 109/1 Any child or young adult presenting with any form of dyskinesia or akinetic-rigid syndrome.. should be investigated to exclude Wilson’s disease.

Akita (a'kiita). [Name of a district in northern Japan.] A medium-sized dog of Japanese breed. 1928 F. T. Barton Kennel Encycl. 8/1 Akita. The title of this breed came from the name of the district, in the northern part of Japan. 1945 C. L. B. Hubbard Observer Bk. Dogs 17 Akita.. is a typical Spitz, with broad-pointed skull, stiff ‘fur’ on the back but softer hair elsewhere, and a curled .. and bushy tail. 1948-Dogs in Britain xvii. 170 The Shika Inu is popularly called the Akita and is the only member of the breed to have been imported into Britain.

A

290

AKITA akre,

obs. f. acorn, perhaps due to taking the

final -n in the form akern, as a sign of plural. 1572 Bossewell Armorie n. 74 b, An Akre, or maste of the Oke tree. [1882 ‘Still the common form in Sussex.’—A. Smith.]

akrochordite (aekrau'koidait). Min. Also

aero-,

[ad. Sw. akrochordit (G. Flink 1922), f. Gr. dupoxopbuju wart: see -ITE1.] Hydrated basic arsenate of manganese and magnesium found in small spherical aggregates. 1922 G. Flink in Geol. Forcn. Fork. XLIV. 776 Summary. Akrochordite,.. the individual grouped in wartlike aggregations. Found in .. Langban mines. 1932 W. E. Ford E. S. Dana's Textbk. Min. (ed. 4) V. 720 Akrochordite.. Mono-clinic. In spherical aggregates of minute, nearly parallel crystals. 1955 M. H. Hey Index Min. Species (ed. 2) 255 Akrochordite. Mn4Mg(As04)2(0H)4-5H20... Syn. Acrochordite.

aksis,

obs. form of access, ‘fit, fever, ague.’

akvavit, akyr,

var. aquavit.

obs. acre; and obs. var. acker sb.

al, obs. form of all, retained in comp, in albeit, akka, var. acker. Akkadian (a'keidian), a. and sb. Also Accadian.[f. Akkad, Accad, name of a city (prob. to be identified with Agade) founded by Sargon I, and of the northern part of ancient Babylonia: see -ian. Cf. F. accadien, G. akkadisch.] A. adj. 1. Formerly, of a dialect related to Sumerian (see note s.v. Sumerian a.). 2. Of or belonging to an eastern Semitic language of northern Babylonia, known from cuneiform inscriptions, or to the people of this region or their culture. B. sb. 1. The Akkadian language. 2. An inhabitant of Akkad or northern Babylonia. C1855 E. Hincks (title) On the Relation between the newly-discovered Accadian Language and the IndoEuropean, Semitic, and Egyptian Languages. 1874 Sayce in Trans. Soc. Biblical Archaeol. III. 468 Elamu.. is but a translation of the old Accadian name Susiana. Ibid. 484 In both Elamite and Susian, as well as in Accadian, the genitive relation may be expressed by simple position. 1875, 1878 [see Sumerian a. and sb.]. 1884 Sayce Fresh Light fr. Anc. Mon. ii. 24 The Accadians had been the inventors of the pictorial hieroglyphics.. afterwards developed into the cuneiform .. system of writing. 1921 G. A. F. Knight Nile & Jordan iii. 31 The still earlier non-Semitic Akkadian civilization which the dynastic Babylonians dethroned. Ibid., Eridu.. means in Akkadian ‘the city of the good (god)’. 1948 D. Diringer Alphabet 1. i. 49 In the long development of the cuneiform writing of the Mesopotamian Semites, we can distinguish in particular six periods: (1) The Early Accadian period and Ur III, roughly from the middle of the twenty-fifth century b.c. to the middle of the twenty-second century b.c. 1958 A. Toynbee East to West liii. 160 The Akkadians themselves had acquired the vast irrigated oasis in the waist of Mesopotamia where the two rivers all but meet.

akker, var. acker. akmite, var. acmite aknee (s'ni:), adv. prop. phr. Forms: 1-3 on cneowe, 3 a cneowe, a cnouwe, 4 a knowe, a cneo, akneo, a cne. Also in pi. 3 a cneon, a kneon, 4 aknen; north. 3 o cnewwess, 4 a knewes. [f. on prep. + knee. Obs. is ualleS acneon to ower crucifix, a 1300 K. Horn 340 (Halliw.) Tho Athelbius astounde Fel aknen [334 in ed. 1866, anon] to grounde. C1330 Arth. & Merl. 2353 To forn him aknewes sche fel.

aknow, earlier and better form of acknow v. akoint, -ed, obs. forms of acquaint, -ed. akoluthic (aeka'luiBik), a. Also aco'luthic [f. Gr. aKoXovdos following + -ic.] Following, subsequent; spec. R. Semon’s term (G. akoluthe in Die Mneme (ed. 2) 1908, p. 18) designating the phase following the initial excitation of a sensation. 1921 B. Russell Analysis of Mind ix. 175 At the beginning of a stimulus we have a sensation; then a gradual transition; and at the end an image. Sensations while they are fading are called ‘akoluthic’ sensations. 1923 B. Duffy tr. Semoris Mnemic Psychol, vi. 136 To describe these after-effects which are immediately connected with synchronous ones I have chosen the term ‘acoluthic’. Ibid. 137 In the acoluthic phase excitation, of which the intensity begins to diminish rapidly when the stimulus ceases,.. results nevertheless in sensations which we describe as acoluthic.

almighty, always.

almost,

alone,

already,

although,

al- pref.1 The assimilated form of L. ad- to, before /. In OFr. reduced to a-, as in alier, for which however al- was often restored as an ‘etymological’ spelling in I4~i5th c. in Fr. and Eng. In modern words adopted or formed from Latin the al- is always retained, as allegation, alliterate. Sometimes erroneously for a- in other words as a(l)lay.

LA

exist in L., as cardinal, principal, moral, oval, signal, regimentals, canonicals. 5. Nouns in -alia (neut. pi.) which survived into OFr. became -aille (fern, sing.) with pi. -ailles, adopted in ME., as -aylle, -aille, later -aile, -al, as L. sponsali-a, OFr. espousaille-s, E. spousaille, spousaile-s; L. *battalia, OFr. bataille, Eng. bataille, -aile, -ail, now battle. On this analogy, -aille, -ail, -al became an Anglo-Fr. and E. formative of nouns of action on vbs. of Fr. or L. origin, as in AFr. arrivaille arrival; so of later formation (some quite modern) ‘revival, survival, approval, removal, avowal, renewal; acquittal, committal, transmittal, refutal, recital, requital; dismissal, perusal, refusal, carousal, rehearsal, reversal, revisal, reprisal, surprisal; dis-, inter-, pro-, re-, sup-, transposal; trial, denial, decrial’; occas. also on native final-accented vbs. as ‘bestowal, betrothal, beheadal.’ Bridal and burial simulate this ending, but have a different origin; yet they have probably aided the prevalence of these nouns of action in -al in mod. Eng. -al, suff2 Chem. The first syllable of aldehyde and alcohol, used to form the names of substances which are aldehydes or derived from alcohol; e.g. bromal, butyral, chloral, ethal. Also as a general termination for pharmaceutical products, as barbital, hormonal (sb.).

al- pref} The Arabic article the, retained as an

|| ala (’eib). PI. alae (’eili:). [L. ala a wing, an arm-pit, a side apartment.] 1. Phys. Any wing-like process; esp. one of the lateral cartilages of the nose.

essential part of the word in various words of Arabic origin, adopted in Eng. as alcohol, alcove, alcoran, algebra, alkali, almagest, almanac, etc.

1755 Phil. Trans. XLIX. 193, I laid the intire bone bare .. even down to the ala of the nose. 1856 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. II. in The great ala of the sphenoid. 1864 Spencer Illust. Progr. 11 The flatness of the alae of the nose.

-al suffix1, of adjs. and sbs. I. adj. 1. repr. L. -alem (-alis, -ale, stem -ali-) adj. stiff. = ‘of the kind of, pertaining to,’ varying in some words with -ar-em, the form always used when / preceded; thus fa/-, qual-, natal-, oral--, alar-, stellar-, regular-; lineal- and linear-. In words that survived, -alem became in OFr. and hence in early Eng. -el, as mortalem, mortel. But, to some extent in Fr. and entirely in Eng. this was afterwards refashioned after L., as -al, on the analogy of which L. adjs. in -alis and Fr. in -el have since been englished without limit. 2. The number of these adjs. in -alis has been immensely increased in med. and mod. L.; and in the mod. Rom. langs. and E. this has become a suffix addable to any L. sb., as seen in agminal, bas-al, cordi-al, document-al, margin-al, nation-al, pred-al, circumstanti-al, constitution¬ al, denomination-al, longitudin-al, proportion-al, providenti-al, prudenti-al, antipestilenti-al, none of which are found in ancient L. Following L. precedent (as in boreal-em, hebdomadal-em, thea.tr al-em) -al is also suffixed to Gr. sbs., as in baptism-al, cathedr-al, coloss-al, chor-al, octagon-al, patriarch-al. 3. In L., secondary adjs. in -alem were formed on other adjs., esp. when these were used substantively, as in sequum sequal-em, annu-um annual-em, diurn-um diurnal-em, infern-um infernal-em, vern-um vernal-em. This process has been greatly extended in the mod. langs., esp. in E. where -al (like -ous) is a living formative, freely applied to L. adjs. in -eus, -ius, -uus, -rnus, -is, and other endings, to give them a more distinctively adj. form; thus, aere-al, corpore-al, funere-al, senatori-al, continu-al, individu-al, perpetu-al, etern-al, patern-al, celesti-al, terrestri-al, magnific-al. This is extended to Gr. adjs. in -kos, -oeiS-r/s, which also frequently gave substantives (music, tactics, rhomboid), so that, as adj. suffixes, -acal, -ical, -oidal occur earlier in E. than the simple -ac, -ic, -oid; when the two co-exist, as in comic-al, tragic-al, historic-al, that in -ic, etc. means ‘of or belonging to’ the thing, that in -ical ‘relating to, dealing with, indirectly or remotely connected with’ the thing, as a historic answer, a historical treatise, a comic paper, a comical idea. See -AC, -ic, -oid. Other suffixes are also added, as in central-ly, -ize, -ization, formal-ity. II. sb. 4. Adjs. in -al- in various genders and numbers were used substantively in L., thus rival-is, annal-es, animal, tribunal, sponsali-a, Baccanali-a. Many of these have been adopted in E., directly or through Fr., as rival, annals, animal, Bacchanals, penetralia, Saturnalia; and the number has been increased by the mod. sb. use of many which were only adj., or did not

2. Bot. fa. An axil, or junction of branch and trunk (obs.). b. One of the side petals of a papilionaceous corolla. Gray Struct. Bot. 1794 Martyn tr. Rousseau’s Bot. v. 50 Branches which grow from their alae, or axils.

3. Arch. A side apartment or recess of a Roman house. (Hence aisle of a church.) 1832 Gell Pompeiana I. i. 9 The atrium has two alae in one of which is an altar.

|| a la ('a ,1a), phr. [Fr. a la (sc. mode) in the manner.] a. After the manner, method, or style of; in such phr. as a la Franqaise, and hence d la Reine (— a la mode de la Reine), a la Roi, etc. Also a la debandade: in confusion or disorder; a la fourchette: see fork-breakfast (FORK sb. 16); also, eaten informally; a la Russe: in Russian fashion; spec, designating a meal for which the table is dressed with flowers and dessert, while the courses are served from other tables or from another room. See also A la carte, a la page. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poes. III. xxv. 250 The breech a la Franpoise. 1646 Suckling Fragm. A urea 61 As ill a Mine I mien] as this Act has, ’twas a-la-Romansci, as you may see by a Line of Mr. Shakespears [cf. Jul. C. v. iii. 90]. a 1666 Evelyn Diary 19 Nov. an. 1644 (1955) II. 259 A deepe basso-relievo a l’antique. 1739 R. West Let. 21 June in Walpole Lett. (1857) I. 22 We supped a 1’Angloise. Imprimis, we had buttock of beef. 1812 [see fork sb. 16]. c 1640 Embl. Parthen. Sodal. 49 (N.) The heliotropium, or sunflower, ‘is the true alferes, bearing up the standard of Flora.’ 1679 in Howell’s State Trials (1816) VII. 347 There are no lieutenants in all the Flanders companies, only Captains and Alfara’s. 1708 Kersey, Alferes, an Ensignbearer.

Plummer

t alfet. [Anglicized form of med.L. alfetum, latinized form of OE. al-fset, f. al burning + fset vat, vessel (cf. al-^eweorc tinder), in Laws of Aithelstan.] The cauldron used in the ordeal of scalding water. (Not Eng. since 1100; mod. form would be ole-vat.)

|| alfresco (ael'freskau), adv. [It. phr. alfresco on the fresh, in the fresh or cool air; to paint al fresco on the fresh plaster, to dine al fresco in the open air.] 1. = fresco; painted on a plaster surface while still fresh or moist.

a 1000 And. Laws I. 226 Si pset alfaet isen oppen teren, leaden oppe limen. [1678 Du Cange, Alfetum.] 1678 Phillips, Alfet, a kind of Ordeal anciently used, which was by a great Caldron of scalding water, into which the accused person was to put his arm up to the elbow, and if hurt he was held guilty, if not acquitted. [In Bailey, Ash, Tomlins, etc., but only from Du Cange.]

1764 Harmer Observ. vii. §40. 304 It is superior to the al¬ fresco, and the Mosaic work. 1886 Athemeum 6 Mar. 333/1 The prehistoric artist worked al fresco, executing patterns or figures. 1939 Burlington Mag. Sept. 108/1 The painting of the flesh—which is consistently alfresco.

alfilaria (aslft'lesris). Also-eria. [Mexican Sp., f. Sp. alfiler pin, from the shape of the carpels.] (See quots.) 1868 Overland Monthly Aug. 180/1 Burr clover,.. alfalfa, bunch grass and alfilaria represent the general pasture of the mountains. 1888 Farmer Americanisms, Alfilaria (Erodium cicutarium). Also known as Storksbill, Pin-grass, Filaree, &c. A valuable forage plant of the dry regions from Colorado and New Mexico to Southern California. 1897 B. Harraden Hilda Strafford 115 Carpets of the little pink blossom of the alfilaria, the first spring flower.

Also alfile'rilla. 1889 in Cent. Diet. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXIX. 551/2 The sleek Herefords lifted their white faces from the ferny circlets of alfilerilla.

f'alfin, 'alphin. Obs. Forms: 5 alphyn(e, aufyn, awfyn, 6 alfyn. [a. OFr. alfin, aufin (med.L. alphinus. It. alfi.no, alfido), f. Sp. alfil (arfil), Pg. alfil {alfir), a. Arab, al-fil the elephant, Skr. pilu; the piece in chess called the alphin, and now the bishop, having had originally with the Indians, Chinese, and Persians the figure and name of an elephant.] 1. Former name of the bishop in chess. c 1440 Gesta Rom. 70 Som tyme hy and som tyme lowe, among aufyns and pownys. Ibid. 62 The secunde, scil. alphyne, renneth iij. poyntes, both vpwarde and dounewarde. 1474 Caxton Chesse 11. iii. B8, The alphyns ought to be made and formed in manere of Juges sittyng in a chayer. Ibid. iv. iv. K 8, The alphyn goeth alwey cornerwyse. 1530 Palsgr. 194/1 Alfyn, a man of the chesse borde. 1562 Rowbotham in Archaeol. XXIV. 203 The Bishoppes some name Alphins, some fooles, and some name them Princes; other some call them Archers. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. iv. ii. 275 The alfin was also denominated by the French fol, and with us an archer, and at last a bishop.

2, fig. with reference either to the Fr. name fol fool, or to the awkward and formerly limited moves of the alfin. (Cf. ‘Alanus in Parabolis,’ quoted in Du Cange, ‘Sic inter schachos Alphinus inutilis extat, Inter aves bubo.’) c 1440 Morte Arth. 1343 Myche wondyre have I, J>at syche an alfyne as thow dare speke syche wordez!

Alfisol ('aelfisol). Soil Sci. [f. alfi-, arbitrary prefix 4- -sol.] A type of leached basic or slightly acid soil with a clay-enriched B horizon, found chiefly in humid temperate and subtropical regions. i960 Soil Classification: 7th Approximation (U.S. Dept. Agric.) xiv. 202/1 The Alfisols include most soils that have been called Noncalcic Brown soils, Gray-Brown Podzolic soils, and Gray-Wooded soils, [and] many that have been called Planosols. 1972 [see Ultisol]. 1976 McGraw-Hill Yearbk. Sci. & Technol. 367/1 Alfisols on glaciated land surfaces 20,000 years old .. are commonly associated with Entisols a few hundred years old on floodplains.

fal'forge, alforja. Obs. [Pg. alforge, Sp. alforja, according to Diez, ad. Arab, al-khorj the store, supply, provision, f. kharaja to proceed.] 1. A wallet, a leather bag, a saddle-bag. 1611 Timberlake 2 Eng. Pilg. in Harl. Misc. (1753) I. 341 A few Raisins and Bisket, such as we carried in our Alforges. I779JOHNSON Wks. 1787 IV. 417 Came down to the sea-side with their aliforges, or leather-bottles, to traffic for water.

2. The cheek-pouch of a baboon. a 1704 T. Brown Highlander Wks. 1730 I. 117 As monkeys their alforges stuff with nuts. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand, xviii. (1804) 112 A great bag of loose skin hanging down in wrinkles like the alforjas of a baboon.

obs. form of elf and of half.

fal'feres. Obs. Also alfierez, -feeres, -ferez, -faras; alfere, -a, -o. [a. OSp. and Pg. alferes (mod.Sp. alferez) ensign, ad. Arab, al-faris cavalier or knight, f. faras horse. Often made pi., with sing, alfere -a -o; cf. Fr. alfier, It. alfiere. (In later Sp. and It. also confused with alfir, see alfin, as name of the bishop in chess.)] An ensign, a standard-bearer.

ALGA

310

ALEXITHYMIA

f al-fort, conj. Obs. [f. all adv. 4- fort, until.] Even till, even to, = Fr. jusqu’a, jusqu'a ce que. C1300 Vox walle.

Wolf 17 To erne, Alfort he come to one

Alfredian (ael'friidian), a. Also Ailfredian. [f. Alfred 4- -ian.] Characteristic of Alfred, King of the West Saxons (871 -899), or of his writings. 1826 J. J. Conybeare Illustr. Anglo-Saxon Poetry 258 The style of these /Elfredian versions is distinguished from that of the Caedmonian school by its great simplicity of diction. 1871 H. Sweet Alfred's Past. Care p. vi, I have given.. a short sketch of the characteristics of Alfredian English as distinguished from those of the later period. 1899 C.

2. In the open air; also attrib. open-air-. 1753 Mrs. Hey wood// & J. Jessamy I. v. 53 It was good for her ladyship’s health to be thus alfresco. 1761 Smollett Gil Bias iv. i. 113 To ventilate my passion here al fresco. 1811 L. M. Hawkins Countess I. ii. 32 A little lad who had reported an alfresco orchestra as consisting of two horns and a hautboy. 1816 Jane Austen Emma III. vi. 92 Mr. Woodhouse was safely conveyed in his carriage .. to partake of this al-fresco party. 1881 Daily Tel. 23 Feb., The pillared archway of Clement’s Inn.. a once favourite ‘al fresco’ emporium of hot eel soup.

3. Used as vb. with obj. it. 1822 L. Hunt Recoil. Writers 214 Of putting on his shirt as he returns, or even of alfrescoing it without one.

'alfridary. Astrol. [Of obsc. orig.; cf. Arab. faratfa, ‘cernere,’ to cut into, define, decree, also to define beforehand a time, to fix on an hour; whence fariytfah, sb. a fixed and defined part. The -aria must be Romance ending.] (See quot.) 1614 Albumazar II. v. (N.) I’ll finde the cuspe, and alfridaria. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. clxxi. 733 Lords of the Septenniall yeers, vulgarly called Lords of the Alfridary, are thus: If the Native be borne by day, the O governes the first seven yeers after the Birth, $ the next seven, § the next seven, and so in order. 1708 Kersey, Alfridary, a temporary Power which the Planets have over the Life of a Person. 1775 in Ash.

Alfur, -o ('ffilfu3(r), ael'fuarau). [ad. Pg. alfuori ‘the outsider,’ f. Arab, al the + fuori outside:—L. foribus out of door, fores doors. (R.N. Cust.)] A member of a race or group of races in Celebes and the surrounding islands, distinct from the Malay and Negrito, but perhaps intermediate between them. Hence Alfurese a. 1878 Cust Mod. Langs. E. Ind. 147 The seven Alfurese languages of which we have vocabularies. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex. Alfurian Race: the Alfurs. 1881 A. Keane in Nature XXIII. 251 The fusion of yellow, white, and black produces the so-called ’Alfuros’ in the East.

Alfven ('aelfvein, -an). Physics. The name of Hannes Alfven (b. 1908), Swedish physicist, used with reference to his work in magnetohydrodynamics, as Alfven speed (or velocity), the speed of an Alfven wave; Alfven wave, a transverse magnetohydrodynamic wave travelling in the direction of the magnetic field in a magnetized plasma (described by Alfven in

1943)1956 Proc. R. Soc. A. CCXXXIII. 359 The first />-mode is an Alfven wave propagating with Alfven’s phase velocity. i960 J. M. Wilcox et al. in Physics of Fluids III. 15/1 The generation and propagation of Alfven waves in a gaseous discharge plasma have been reported recently at Berkeley and Harwell. Such hydromagnetic waves were first postulated by Alfven to account for certain properties of sun spots. 1962 W. B. Thompson Introd. Plasma Physics iv. 50 VA is the Alfven speed, an important speed in magnetohydrodynamics. Ibid. 51 The Alfven velocity is large. Ibid. vii. 142 This motion, which is common to both ions and electrons, is exactly that experienced by a fluid transmitting Alfven waves. 1971 I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth xviii. 259/1 The solar wind is supersonic, in the sense that its speed is ten times the Alfven wave speed. 1978 Nature 26 Oct. 725/2 Accreting matter can pile up at the magnetopause (which in the case of a pulsar would be made up of very low frequency electromagnetic Alfven waves).

alfyn, variant of alfin, Obs. alg (aelg). rare. [Anglicized form of L. alga or Fr. algue.] = alga. 1882 F. v. Mueller (title) Mosses, Lichens, Algs, and Fungs .. indigenous to Australia.

II alga ('aelgo). PI. algae ('teldsi:). [L. alga sea¬ weed.] A sea-weed; in pi. One of the great divisions of Cryptogamic plants, including sea¬ weeds and kindred fresh-water plants, and a few aerial species. 15S1 Turner Herbal (1568) 110 Alga whiche is a common name vnto a great parte of see herbes .. is commonly called in englyshe see wrak. a 1637 B. Jonson Masques at Crt. (T.) Oceanus was garlanded with alga, or sea-grass. 1660 Dryden Astr. Red. 119 With alga who the sacred altar

ALG^EOLOGY strews. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The alga’s are some marine .. others fluviatile. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. x. 114 Algae, having .. the seeds either like a meal on the leaves or inclosed in bladders. 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. 78 These banks of algae in the Northern Atlantic. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxvii. 301 The snow itself.. produces a red alga.

algaeology, -ist, bad forms of algology, -ist. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. xviii. (1866) 193 Now that algaeology has become a science. 1857-Test. Rocks i. 18 Families familiar to the modern algzeologist. 1882 tr. Nordenskiold's Voy. xiv. 242 Whose speciality is Algseology.

algal ('aelgal), a. and sb. [f. L. alga + -al1.] A. adj. Of the nature of an alga or sea-weed. Algal alliance: Lindley’s lowest division of the Thallogens, containing the sea-weeds and their allies. 1846 Lindley Veg. Kingd. 8 The near approach of the two realms being through the Algal alliance. 1862 H. Macmillan in Macm. Mag. Oct. 465 Merely an algal condition of the common mould. 1866 R. Tate Brit. Mollusks iv. 185 By clearing off the algal growth.

B. sb. A plant of the algal alliance; an ally of the algae. 1848 Lindley lntrod. Bot. II. 122 The mode of propagation in Algals is extremely variable. 1854 Balfour in Encycl. Brit. V. 69 In many Algals the cellular spores are surrounded by cilia.

il'algalie. Surg. Obs. [a. Fr. algalie, algarie, ad. med.L. algalia, argalia, identified by Menage with med.Gr. apyaXeiov (used in same sense) for ancient Gr. epyaXAov ‘instrument,’ f. epyov work. (Littre.)] (See quot.) 1746 Zollman in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 177 In this manner I thrusted an Algalie (or hollow Catheter) into the Bladder.

falga'rad. Obs. [a. Fr. algarade, ad. Sp. algarada ‘a sudden assault with a great crie’ (Minsheu); f. med.L., Pg. and ? Sp. algara a raid (a. Arab, al-gharah, i.e. al the, gharah raid) + -ada, see -ade.] A hostile incursion, a raid upon an enemy’s territory. 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. James II, Wks. 1711, 35 As the French made an algarad by sea upon Kent. -James IV, 63 To suppress their incursions and algarads.

t algarde. Obs. [f. name of a place.] A Spanish wine formerly celebrated. 01400 Sqr. Low Deg. 756 (in Dom. Arch. II. 134) Mount rose, & wyne of Greke, Both algrade, & respice eke. C1440 Morte Arth. 202 Osay and algarde, and oper ynewe, Rynisch wyne and Rochelle, richere was never.

falgarot, -oth. Chem. Obs. [a. Fr. algaroth, f. name of the inventor Victor Algarotti, a physician of Verona.] An emetic powder, consisting of a compound of trichloride and trioxide of antimony, not now used. 1706 Phillips, Algarot, a Chymical Preparation made of Butter of Antimony. 1798 M. & R. Edgeworth Pract. Educ. I. 96 Butter of antimony, powder of algaroth, and salt of alembroth, may yet long retain their ancient titles amongst apothecaries. 1801 Phil. Trans. XCI. 378 White oxide of antimony, formerly called Algaroth Powder.

Ilalga'rroba. [Sp. algarroba, ad. Arab. al-kharrubah, applied to the same.] a. The carob tree and bean (also called Locust-pod), b. A South American mimosa with pods of similar flavour. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. xvi. (1873) 359 A few algarroba trees, a kind of mimosa. 1866 Treas. Bot., Algaroba bean, the fruit of Ceratonia Siliqua. 1873 Bentley Bot. (ed. 3) 504 The legumes of Prosopis dulcis .. are used as a food for cattle, under the name of Algorobo.

t algate, -s, adv. Obs. or dial. Also 3-4 allegate, 4- algates. [lit. alle gate = every way: see gate sb.2 Cf. ON. alia gotu, and Ormin’s whatt gate what way? how? The extended form algates began in the n.e. c 1300; the -s was probably analogical, after always, etc. (originally genitive). As no difference of meaning appears between algate and algates, they are not here separated.] 1. Of circumstance and time: Always, continually. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 23 Wunede mid his apostles for to pe fowertuSe dai, noht alegate, ac stund-mele. c 1320 R. Brunne Medit. 358 He bad hem algates wake and pray. 1388 Wyclif 2 Cor. v. 6 We ben hardi algatis [1611 alwayes confident], c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11. viii. 188 We ou3ten algatis abstene and forbere. 1583 Stanyhurst Aeneis I. (1880) 20 Through thy freendlye trauaile mee dooth King Iuppiter algats Tender. 1587 Holinshed Chron. II. i. 59 These strangers in Ireland would algate now be also called and accompted Normans.

2. In every way, any way, any how; by all or any means. c 1230 Ancr. R. 398 3if pi luue nis nout forto 3iuen, auh wult allegate pet me bugge hire, a 1330 Sir Otuel 69 And seide, algate he wolde preue, That Ich am in misbeleue. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. vi, That ye algates desyre to haue a do. 1450 Myrc 1560 Algate make hym telle the. 1565 Jewel Repl. Harding (1611) 36 The Host once Consecrated of the Priest, is algates to bee receiued, whether of many together, or one alone. 1580 G. Harvey Three Witie Lett., Seeing you gentlewomen will allgates have it so.

ALGERIAN

311

3. At all events, at any rate, in any case; whatever may happen. C1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 329, I deme the, thou most algate be deed. 1:1430 Lydg. Bochas, That we algate shall dye bothe two. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de Worde) 1. 1. 90 Algates he wolde haue the freres on the lefte honde. 1513 Douglas JEneis 11. (1710) iii. 80 Now haist my pane, sen al gatis I mon de. 1600 Fairfax Tasso 11. xlii. 47 For a space there must he algates dwell.

4. All the way, altogether. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 185 Philip now wille me faile, & alle gate wend me fro. C1386 Chaucer Sqrs. T. 238 Which is vnknowe algates vnto me [v.r. algat, -e]. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 395 This ixe trouthe is Algatis to be holde. 1596 Spenser F.Q. ii. i. 2 Una now he algates must forgoe. 1625 L’Isle Du Bartas 60 When algate the top of this Tower had raught unto the clouds.

5. Of sequence: However that may be; yet, nevertheless, notwithstanding, after all. a 1300 Cursor M. 16392 Him haf algat we will. ri386 Pers. T. 291 Although ther be difference betueen these tuo causes of drenching, algates the schip is dreynt. 1-1450 J. Russell Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. (1868) 142 Mynse hem smalle in pe siruppe: of fumosite algate be ye feerynge. 1570 Thynne Pride & Lowl. (1841) 36 Alas, quoth I, this is great crueltye: All gate, I bad them all be of good cheere. 1614 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe Wks. 1772, 22, I have a fear and dread algate. Chaucer

6. Of place: Everywhere. (This is now the common meaning of the word in the northern dialects, in which alone it survives, along with the cognate any gate, negate, sumgate.) algatross, obs. form of albatross.

algazel, early form of gazelle.

algebra ('aeldjibra). Also 6 algeber, algiebar. [a.

It. algebra (also Sp. and med.L.), ad. Arab, aljebr the redintegration or reunion of broken parts, f. jabara to reunite, redintegrate, consolidate, restore; hence, the surgical treatment of fractures, bone-setting. Also in phr. c-ilm al-jebr wa’l-muqabalah, i.e. ‘the science of redintegration and equation (opposition, comparison, collation),’ the Arabic name for algebraic computation. In this sense the first part of the Arabic title was taken into It. in 1202, as algebra', the second part, almucabala, was used by some med.L. writers in the same sense. The 16th c. Eng. algeber (fancifully identified by early writers with the name of the Arabic chemist Geber) was either taken directly from Arab, or from Fr. algebre; but the It. algebra became the accepted form (accented 'algebra by 1663).] fl. The surgical treatment of fractures; bonesetting. (A popular sense which probably survived from the Arabs in Spain; still in Sp.) Obs. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Formul. Xiij, The helpes of Algebra & of dislocations. 1565 J. Halle Hist. Expost. 19 This Araby worde Algebra sygnifyeth as well fractures of bones, etc. as sometyme the restauration of the same. [1598 Florio, Algebra [It ] the arte of bone-setting. 1623 Minsheu, Algebra [Sp.) bone-setting. Algebrista, a bonesetter.]

2. The department of mathematics which investigates the relations and properties of numbers by means of general symbols; and, in a more abstract sense, a calculus of symbols combining according to certain defined laws. ‘Hence various algebras: as commutative algebra, in which the symbols obey the law of commutation; linear algebra, in which the symbols are linearly connected; quadruple algebra, or quaternions; and the algebra of logic, in which the symbols represent not numbers or quantities, but other objects of thought, as classes or qualities of things, or statements concerning things.’ R. Harley, F.R.S. 1551 Recorde Pathui. Know. 11. Pref., Also the rule of false position, with dyuers examples not onely vulgar, but some appertaynyng to the rule of Algeber. 1557-Whetst. E iv, This Rule is called the Rule of Algeber, after the name of the inuentoure, as some men think .. But of his vse it is rightly called the rule of equation. 1570 Billingsley Eucl. x. lntrod. 229 That more secret and subtill part of Arithmetike, commonly called Algebra. 1570 Dee Math. Prsef. 6 The very name is Algiebar, and not Algebra: as by the Arabien Auicen, may be proued. 1579 Digges Stratiot. 70 Farther to wade in the large sea of Algebra and numbers cossical. Ibid. 55 This Art of Algebra or Rule of Cosse as the Italians terme it. 1610 B. Jonson Alchem. 1. i. (1616) 607 Your alchemy, and your algebra. 1621 Burton Anal. Mel. Democr. (1657) 45 Geber, that first inventer of Algebra. 1658 Phillips, Algebra, or the Analytical Art. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. i. 126 And wisely tell what hour o’ th’ day The clock does strike, by Algebra. 1775 Burke Sp. Cone. Amer. Wks. III. 33 A proportion beyond all the powers of algebra to equalise and settle. 1781 Cowper Convers. 22 And if it weigh the importance of a fly, The scales are false, or algebra a lie. 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. (1847) I. 238 [In Italian] co or cosa stands for the unknown quantity; whence algebra was sometimes called the cossic art. 1849 De Morgan Double Algebra II. i. 98 Algebra..got its Arabic name, I have no doubt, from the restoration of the term which completes the square, and reduction of the equation by extracting the square root. The solution of a quadratic equation was the most prominent part of the Arabic algebra. 1860 Motley Hist. Netherl. III. 102 Passionless as algebra.

algebraic (aeldji'brenk), a. [f. prec. + -ic. Cf. the more regularly formed Fr. algebrique.] Of or pertaining to algebra, occurring in algebra. 1662 Hobbes Seven Prob. Wks. 1845 VII. 60, I have to prove.. the algebraic calculation. 1673 Kersey Algebra (■725) 31 Two or more Algebraic quantities. 1681 Sir G. Wharton Wks. 1683, 44 The so long sought for Equation of three discontinued Numbers in Algebriaque proportion. 1684 Lond. Gaz. mdcccclxxxv/4 Algebraick Arithmetick, made easie for the commonest capacity. 1827 Hutton Course Math. I. 182 Algebraic Fractions have the same names and rules of operation, as numeral fractions in common arithmetic. 1858 Holmes Aut. of Breakf. T. xi. 101 These expressions come to be the algebraic symbols of minds which have grown too weak to discriminate.

algebraical (asld^'brenksl), a. [f. algebra + -ical.] Of or relating to algebra, in which algebra occurs; involving or using, dealing with or treating algebra. (Formerly used = algebraic, but prop, disting, as an objective from possessive genitive: an algebraic symbol, an algebraical treatise.) 1571 Digges Geom. Pract. iv. Pref. Tb, I intend., geometrically by Algebraycall Calculations to search out the sides. 1579-Stratiot. 32 The working of supputations Algebraicall. 1679 Moxon Math. Diet. 172 Signs, or Symbols now commonly used by some Algebraical Writers. 1736 Hervey Mem. I. 52 Lord Bolingbroke in the algebraical phrase less than nothing. 1837 Whewell Induct. Sc. (1857) II. 348 The affectation of algebraical formality. 1868 G. Airy Pop. Astron. v. 173 The process is algebraical.

algebraically (aeldji'brenksli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an algebraic or algebraical manner; in algebraic terms, by algebraic processes. 1666 Collins in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) I. 118 A treatise of conics.. algebraically performed. 1673 Kersey Algebra (1725) 63 Various Arithmetical Questions Algebraically resolved. 1695 Lond. Gaz. mmmlxxxv/4 Euclids second Book .. Algebraically Demonstrated. 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. hi. iii. §82 The great discovery that geometrical curves may be expressed algebraically. t 'algebraism,

-rism. Obs. [f. algebra + see next.] Properly an operation or expression in algebra; algebraic symbolism. -ism;

1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Algebraism, or Algebrism, is affectedly used, in some writers, for algebra itself. In which sense, we read of the application of algebraism.

algebraist,

-rist

('aeld^brenst,

-nst).

[f.

algebra + -ist. As the final a of algebra is no

part of the stem, algebrism, algebrist, algebrize, are more correct, as well as easier forms of these three words. Cf. Fr. algebriste, It. and Sp. algebrista.] One versed in algebra. 1673 Phil. Trans. VIII. 6073 A Body of Algebra prepared for the Press by that eminent Algebraist Mr. John Kersey. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon I. col. 871 He had the Character among the Vertuosi of a very good Algebrest. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 1. iii. §1 |f8o Letters.. used by Algebraists to denote Sums and Differences. 1831 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 468 When the algebraist speaks of multiplying by a negative quantity.

algebraize, -rize ('£eld3ibraiz), v. [f. algebra + -ize; see prec.] To reduce to algebraic form, to perform or solve by algebra. 1841 Blackw. Mag. L. 633 When a child throws out his five fingers.. he has algebraized before he can speak. f alge'brician. Obs. [f. algebra or It. algebrico

(Fr. algebrique) by form-assoc. arithmetician, geometr-ician, etc.]

with =

ALGEBRAIST. 1579 Digges Stratiot. 48 One Prime, or one Roote as commonlye Algebricians tearme it. 1680 Hobbes Consid. 51 You Algebricians and Non-conformists, do but fain it, to comfort one another.

algefacient (,aeld3i:'feif(i)3nt), a. Med. [f. L. alge-re to be cold + facient-em pr. pple. oifacere to make; cf. L. calefacere to make warm.] ‘Cooling, having the power to make cold.’ Syd. Soc. Lex. 1879. f algere. Obs. [? f. OE. del eel + gar spear. Cf. Fl. aalgeer, elger, instrumentum dentibus mucronatum, quo anguillae figuntur. H. Hettema in Trans. Phil. Soc. 1858, p. 145.] An eel-spear: see elger. a 1500 MS. in Promp. Parv. 186 Contus, an algere, a shaft, a dartt, a polloure. Fuscina, a hoke for fysshe, an algere.

Algerian (ael'd^jarian), a. and sb. [f. Algeria + -AN.]

A. adj. Of or pertaining to Algeria or Algiers, in northern Africa. Also ellipt., Algerian wine. Algerian onyx: see quot. 1904. 1874 [R. L. Playfair] Handbk. Trav. Algeria 4 Algerian hotels are similar to the French country hotels. Ibid. 212/2 The mosque.. owes its chief interest to its 8 columns of Algerian onyx. 1904 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. & Sci. Diet. 10/1 Oriental alabaster, a stalagmitic variety of calcite; of white or brownish concentric laminse. Used as an ornamental stone under the name Algerian onyx. 1912 ‘R. Devereux’ Asp. Algeria ix. 165 In 1906 Algerian wine was introduced into the English market. 1953 R. Fuller 2nd Curtain i. 10 The waiter came with a bottle of Algerian wine. Ibid. 11 Garner shielded his face with his glass of Algerian.

ALGERINE 1958 Times 26 May 6/1 The Algerian insurrection has now spread to.. Corsica.

B. sb. An inhabitant or native of Algeria or Algiers. 1625 Purchas Pilgrimes II. ix. xii. 1564 Opinions foolish and Deuilish in Algier. These Algierians haue the foolish conceits of other Mahometans.. that Fooles and Dwarfes are Saints. 1914 M. D. Stott Real Algeria iii. 41 The Algerian regards his own intelligence and aptitude in every respect superior to that of the Frenchman.

Algerine (telc^s'rim), sb. and a. [f. Alger-ia + -INE1.] A. sb. 1. An inhabitant or native of Algiers or Algeria; esp. a pirate from Algiers. 1657 J. Somer 12 May in Cal. Clarendon State Papers (1876) III. 287 Their whole fleet under Blake was destroyed by the Algerines. 1669 Pepys Diary 26 Jan. (1896) VIII. 211 The Algerines have broke the peace with us. 1728 J. Morgan Hist. Algiers II. 433 Hassan Basha, with his Algerines, determined to attack that small Peninsula. 1785 Jefferson Writ. (1894) IV. 25 The Algerines.. have taken two of our vessels. 1819 Salame Narr. Exped. Algiers 39 At a few minutes before three, the Algerines, from the Eastern battery, fired the first shot at the Impregnable. 1870 Thornbury Old Stories 249 The Algerines stood astonished at the English audacity. 1890 S. Lane-Poole Barbary Corsairs 302 The French.. beating back the Algerines as they advanced.

f 2. transf. One who acts like a pirate. Hence Alge'rineism. U.S. Obs. 1841 Foote Texas & Texans 83 A transaction which will .. call down retributive vengeance upon these American Algerines. 1844 Congress. Globe 11 Mar. 360/1 The gentleman from Rhode Island had talked of ‘ruffianism’ in that State, and of ‘Algerines’; but if the proposition he made to this House was not a specimen of ‘Algerineism’, he apprehended it was not to be found in Rhode Island, a 1861 Winthrop John Brent (1883) vii. 57 He’s one er them Algerines what don’t know a dark hint, till it begins to make motions.

3. A popular name for one of the cetaceans; a dolphin or porpoise. Also as adj. 1849 H. Melville Mardi I. xiii. 63 Of a somewhat similar species [to the Black Fish]., were the Algerines; so called, probably, from their corsair propensities; waylaying peaceful fish on the high seas. 1851-Moby Dick I. xxxi. 228 Algerine Porpoise. A pirate. Very savage. He is only found, I think, in the Pacific. 1911 Cent. Diet., Algerine, a grampus: because common off the coast of Algiers.

B. adj. Of or belonging to Algiers or Algeria; characteristic of Algiers pirates. 1657 R. Clement 31 Mar. in Cal. Clarendon State Papers (1876) III. 265 The money sent by the Turks to hire the Algerine fleet has been lost at sea. 1682 in L. Hertslet Treaties (1820) I. 63 In like manner no Algerine passenger being on board any ship or vessel in enmity with the said King of Great Britain shall be in any way molested. 1728 J. Morgan Hist. Algiers I, 348 The Algerine Turks. 1772 H. Walpole Let. to W. Cole 15 Dec. (1818) 84 The plunder of your prints by that Algerine hog. 1818 Fearon Sketches 150 He [sc. the captain] is an American, tall, determined, and with an eye that flashes with Algerine cruelty. 1819 Salame Narr. Exped. Algiers 175 It is well known that the Algerine government are very rich, by their plundering at sea. 1864 Mrs. Gaskell French Life i, in Fraser's Mag. Apr. 438/2 The window-curtains and portieres are made of handsome dark Algerine stripe. 1870 Thornbury Old Stories 250 An Algerine frigate. 1873 Handbk. Trav. Algeria (John Murray) 22 The audacity of the Algerine pirates at this time was unparalleled. 1925 E., O. & S. Sitwell Poor Young People 3 Wears an Algerine turbane.

algerite ('asldssrait). Min. [named (1849) after Mr. F. Alger + -ite.] A variety of Wernerite; ‘an altered scapolite, related to pirate.* Dana. algesimeter (asld3i'simit3(r)). [f. Gr. aXyrjcns sense of pain 4- -meter.] = algometer. Hence al.gesi'metric a. 1896 Index-Catal. Libr. Surg.-Gen. U.S. I. 252/1 Algesimeter. 1925 C. Fox Educ. Psychol, xii. 343 An algesimeter, an instrument for exerting a pressure of known intensity on the surface of the skin. 1953 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. Nov. 284 Rey.. found a very much wider threshold scatter for his algesimetric results.

algetic (ael'c^stik), a. [f. Gr. aXye-ew to feel pain (of which the vbl. adj. would analogically be *dAyrjT-os) + -ic.] (See quot.) 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex., Algetic, producing, or having relation to, pain.

al3en for halgen = saints: see hallow. algicide (’aeld3isaid). Also (rare) 'algacide.

ALGONQUIN

312

[f.

‘Cholera gravior’ of Orton and others. 1859 R. Burton in Jrnl. R.G.S. XXIX. 142 The hot fit is unusually long and rigorous, compared with the algid stage. 1864-Dahome II. 249 The algid breath of the desert wind. 1873 F. T. Roberts Theor. Pract. Med. 685 Epidemic, Asiatic, Algide, or Malignant Cholera. Ibid. 690 Stage of Collapse. Algide Stage. 1889 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 610 Algid dysentery. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. (ed. 2) 162/2.

algidity (tel'd^diti). [f. prec. + -ity, as if f. L. *algiditas. Cf. rigidity.] Coldness, chilliness; esp. that caused by collapse of the vital functions. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Algidity, Algor, great cold or chilness. 1674 Coles hat. Diet., Algidity, algor. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex., Algidity, a state of coldness and collapse. t 'algidness.

Obs.~° [f. algid + -ness.] The state of being algid; chillness; algidity.

1830 R. Greville Algae Brit. Pref. 1 Engaged in Algological researches on the Continent. 1863 Athenaeum 18 July 82 The finest algological specimens. 1881 Nature No. 59°. 359 Remarks on the most recent algological publications.

algific (asl'djifik), a. rare. [ad. L. algific-us causing cold; f. alge-re to be cold + -ficus making: see -Fic.] Causing cold, chilling.

1830 R. Greville Algse Brit. Pref. 3 The more systematic Algologists. 1881 Hervey Sea Mosses 444 One of the most celebrated algologists of Europe.

1692 in Coles; 1731 in Bailey; whence in Johnson (Algifick), Ash, etc.

algology (ael'gDl3d3i). [f. L. alga sea-weed + -(o)logy.] That part of botanical science which relates to algae or seaweeds.

fal'gifical, a. Obs. [f. L. algific-us + -al1.] = prec. 1656 Blount Gloss., Algifical, which makes chill or cold.

algin ('aeld^n). Chem. Also 'algine. [f. alga + -in1.] A nitrogenous substance, resembling gelatin, obtainable from certain algae. So 'algic or al'ginic acid; 'alginate, a salt of alginic acid. 1883 E. C. C. Stanford in Chem. News XLVII. 255/2 This fluid contains a unique substance.. to which, from its source [5c. sea-weed], I have given the name algin. 1885 Jrnl. Soc. Chem. Ind. IV. 520/1 Insoluble algin, or alginic acid, has a sp. gr. of 15, and closely resembles horn. 1888 Chambers's Encycl. I. 160 The cell-walls of our common brown seaweeds.. all contain algin. 1897 C. T. Davis Manuf. Leather xxxvii. 505 Algine dissolved in water in the proportion of 12 to 100. 1915 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. CVIII. I. 932 Constituents of the cell walls of the Fucoideae are.. algin, the calcium salt of algic acid. 1937 Thorpe's Diet. Appl. Chem. I. 201 Commercial algin or sodium alginate. 1940 J. B. Spearman in Textile Manufacturer LXVI. 464/2 Since sodium alginate dissolves in water to give solutions of high viscosity, whereas calcium alginate is insoluble, filaments are readily obtained. 1946 Lancet 24 Aug. 279/1 Calcium alginate filaments can be prepared as an absorbable haemostatic gauze for application to oozing surfaces... Alginates.. are relatively cheap, and can be sterilised by heat. 1955 Times 14 July 9/3 The establishment in Scotland, during the Second World War by the Ministry of Supply, of factories to produce alginates—the salts of alginic acid extracted from the brown seaweeds.

algist ('aeld3ist). [f. alga + -ist. Ci. Flora, flor¬ ist.] One who studies algae. 1869 Pall Mall G. 29 Sept. 10, Scientific algists are botanizing among the sea-weeds.

algodonite (ael'gDdanait). Min. [named (1857) from Algodones, near Coquimbo + -ite.] A native arsenide of copper, Cu3As, of whitish colour and metallic lustre. 1837-80 Dana Min. 37 A transported mass of mixed whitneyite and algodonite, weighing 95-100 lbs., was found on St. Louis R.

algoid ('telgoid), a. nature of an alga.

[f. alga + -oid.]

Of the

1874 M. Cooke Fungi 12 The supposed algoid nature of gonidia.

Algol1 ('aelgDl). Astr. [ad. Arab, al ghul (see ghoul).] The /S star of the constellation Perseus, of variable brightness. 1390 Gower Conf. VII. 1329 The thridde [star].. Is hote Algol the clere rede. 1706 [see Medusa’s Head1]. 1855 Astron. Jrnl. IV. 57/1 Algol, or $ Persei, unquestionably belongs to the most remarkable of all the variable stars. 1880 E. C. Pickering in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sciences XVI. 1 (title) Dimensions of the Fixed Stars, with special reference to Binaries and Variables of the Algol Type. 1909 [see demon 3]. 1935 Auden & Isherwood Dog beneath Skin 11. v. p. hi Alan lifting his eyes sees The Bear, the Waggoner, the Scales And Algol waxing and waning as his hope. 1965 Listener 20 May 740/2 Algol..seems to shine steadily for two and a half days.. and then exhibits a .. ‘wink’ lasting for several hours.

preparation used for destroying algae.

Algol2

1904 Science 9 Dec. 805/1 {title) The use of Copper Sulphate as an Algacide in the Treatment of Water Supplies. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Algicide. 1950 Endeavour IX. 143/1 Algae may cause serious trouble in waterworks, in small fish-ponds, and even on the soil of commercial gardens and on house walls, so that the need for algicides is obvious.

l(anguage

1626 Cockeram, Algide, chill with cold. 1661 Lovell Anim.& Min. 202 The [frog’s] heart applied to the back bone helps algid agues. 1847 E. A. Parkes Res. Path. & Treatm. Asiatic or Algide Cholera i. 4, I have ventured to employ the term ‘Algide Cholera’ as a synonym for the

algological (aelga'lodjikal), a. [f. algology + -ical.] Of or pertaining to algology.

algologist (ael'gDlodjist). [f. algology + -ist.] One who prosecutes the scientific study of algae or seaweeds; a student of algology.

1731 in Bailey; whence in Johnson.

algif(e = all if: see al-, all adv. C 13.

alga + -cide 1.] That which kills algae; spec, a

algid (’aeld3id), a. Also 'algide. [a. Fr. algide, ad. L. algid-us cold; f. alge-re to be cold: see -id.] Cold, chill, chilly; especially pertaining to or designating the cold stage of an ague. Spec, in algid cholera, Asian cholera, which is marked by copious watery alvine discharges, etc.

Baudouin’s Psycho-Analysis & Aesthetics ioi The word ‘algolagnia’ was coined to denote the inner unity of a tendency embracing two instincts, the instinct of suffering and that of making others suffer, the pathological forms of these instincts being known as ‘masochism’ and ‘sadism’ respectively. 1940 Hinsie & Shatzky Psychiatric Diet. 20/1 Sadism thus came to be known as active algolagnia, while masochism was called passive algolagnia. 1949 H. Hare Swinburne vi. 126 This active sadism is expressed over and over again throughout Poems and Ballads... The algolagnia is carried to the last extreme.

('aelgol).

[f. algorithmic a. + An international algebraic language for use in programming computers. sft.1]

1959 Perlis & Samelson in Numerische Mathematik I. 41 (title) Report on the Algorithmic Language Algol. 1959 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 3 Dec. 361/2 Dialgol, a dialect of Algol. 1961 Times 3 Oct. (Computer Suppl.) p. x/7 Algol.. is used widely as a communication language.

algolagnia (aelgau'lsegma). Path. [mod.L.,f. G. algolagnie (A. von Schrenck-Notzing, Sugg.Therap. (1892) in vii. 125), f. Gr. aXyos pain + Xayvela lust.] A form of sexual perversion (see quots.). Hence algolag'nistic a. 1900 Dorland Med. Diet. 31/1 Algolagnia, abnormal and distorted activity of sexual impulse toward persons of opposite sex, including sadism, masochism, etc. 1908 M. E. Paul tr. I. Bloch's Sexual Life of our Time xxi. 558 De Sade .. collected almost all the facts.. regarding the algolagnistic phenomena in ethnology. 1924 E. & C. Paul tr. L. C.

1849 Landsborough Brit. Seaweeds Pref. 7 British algology is making.. rapid progress. 1881 Hervey Sea Mosses 42 The earliest American worker in the field of algology.

algometer (sel'gDmit3(r)). [f. Gr. aXyos pain: see -meter.] An instrument for measuring degrees of sensitiveness to pain. So algometric (aelgau'metnk) a., pertaining to such measurement; algometry (-'Dmitri), the use of the algometer. 1880 Index-Catal. Libr. Surg.-Gen. U.S. I. 190/1 (heading) Algometry. 1890 in Billings Med. Diet. 1892 Fortn. Rev. Mar. 355 By experiments made with the electric algometer it is clearly shown that woman is inferior to man [in general sensibility, including sensitiveness to pain]. 1897 E. W. Scripture New Psychol. 303 The pressure algometer consists.. of a strong spring by means of which a rubber disc or point is pressed against the surface to be tested. 1904 G. S. Hall Adolescence II. 4 Other algometric tests .. have led to somewhat different results.

Al'gonkian, a. and sb. [Var. of next.] 1. See next. 2. Geol. An epithet designating a period between the Archaean and the Palaeozoic; proterozoic. As sb., this period or system of rocks (in the U.S.A.). These rocks are a feature of the region of Lake Superior, a territory of the Algonquian Indians. 1890 J. W. Powell in ioth Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey 1. 20 At a recent conference of geologists.. it was decided to make but one period of the Agnotozoic, and the name ‘Algonkian’ was chosen to designate that period. 1893in 14th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey 1. 100 The chronologic series from the Algonkian up to the Cretaceous. 1893 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. vi. 1. §ii. 715 Another enormous succession of rocks comprised under the general name of ‘Algonkian’, but consisting of several distinct formations, separated from each other by unconformabilities. 1925 J. Joly Surface-Hist. v. 80 These are probably of Algonkian age; that is, they are some of the earliest rocks in which life has been recognized.

Algonquian, -kian (ael'gDijkian, -rjkw-), a. and sb. [f. Algonquin, by alteration of ending: see -ian.] A. adj. Of or belonging to a large group of N. American Indians which includes the Algonquin tribe proper. B. sb. 1. A member of this group. 2. Any one of the languages or dialects spoken by the people of this group. 1885 J. W. Powell in Bur. Amer. Ethnol. Rep. VII. 47 The area formerly occupied by the Algonquian family was more extensive than that of any other linguistic stock in North America. 1891 J. C. Pilling (title) Bibliography of the Algonquian Languages. Ibid., Pref. p. iii, The Algonquian speaking peoples. 1900 tr. Deniker's Races of Man 526 The original home of the Algonquians was the region around Hudson’s Bay. 1907 F. W. Hodge Handbk. N. Amer. Ind. I. 40/1 The Central Algonquians are tall. 1938 R. H. Lowie Hist. Ethnol. Theory vi. 63 He recognized the criteria of., the ‘Omaha’ system and indicated its occurrence among the Algonkian .. family. Ibid. vii. 84 He [sc. Tylor] definitely ascribes the latter view only to Algonkians, Fijians, and Karens.

Algonquin, -kin (ael'gor)kin), sb. and a. [a. F. Algonquin, perh. contracted f. Algoumequin (17th c.). In Micmac algoomeaking or -making means ‘at the place of spearing fish and eels’.] A. sb. 1. An Indian of a people encountered in the districts of Ottawa and Quebec; also used as collect, sing., this people. 2. More widely = Algonquian sb. 3. The language of this people. B. adj. Pertaining to any of the above. 1625 Purchas Pilgrims IV. 1607 The Estechemins, Algoumequins, and Mountainers. 1667 Tracy in Fernow N. Y. Documents (1853) HI. 151 By our authority wee haue hindred the Algonquins from making warre upon them [sc. the Dutch]. 1698 L. Hennepin New Discov. Contin. xxiv. 95 The Algoncains; orig. les Algonkains. 1705 Beverley Virginia in. 24 A sort of general Language, like what Lahontan calls the Algonkine. 1705 J. Harris Navigantium II. 909/2 [We] made towards them, crying out in the

ALGOPHOBIA Iroquese and Algonquin Languages. 1765 Exped. Henry Bouquet (1868) 153 Nipissins, Algonquins, living towards the heads of the Ottawa river. 1778 T. Hutchins Topogr. Descr. Virginia etc. 67 Alagonkins. 1845 H. R. Schoolcraft Oneota 171 The Algonquin tribes. 1851Ind. Tribes U.S. I. 306 Their language is pure Algonquin. 1865 Parkman Pioneers of France in Wks. (1899) I. xii. 383 This neighborhood was the seat of the principal Indian population of the river [Ottawa], ancestors of the modern Ottawas .. Usually called Algoumequins, or Algonquins, by Champlain and other early writers,—a name now always used in a generic sense to designate a large family of cognate tribes. 1867 -Jesuits N. Amer. in Ibid. II. 4 Tribes speaking various Algonquin languages and dialects. 1884 C. G. Leland {title) The Algonquin Legends of New England, or Myths and Folk Lore of the Micmac, Passamaquoddy, and Penobscot Tribes. 1949 J. Brodrick Proc. Saints 199 She composed .. a prayer book in Algonquin.

algophobia (aelgao'faubia). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. aAyoy pain + -phobia.] Morbid fear of pain. 1897 in R. W. Greene et al. Lippincott's Med. Diet. 33/2.

algor ('aelg3(r)). [a. L. algor cold, cognate with alge-re to be cold. Cf. humor, vigor, terror, etc.] Cold, chilliness; especially that experienced in the onset of fever. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. XI. 55 For over colde doo douves dounge at eve Aboute her roote, algour away to dryve. 1656 in Blount Glossog'r. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Algor is used to denote a preternatural coldness or chilness in a part. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex., Algor, the sense of coldness experienced in the onset of fever; chilliness, rigor.

algorism ('aelg3riz(3)m). Forms: a. 3-6 augrim, 4. -ym, 5 -ime, -yme, awgrym, algram, 6 agrym(e, -ime, 7 agrum, algrim. (3. 4-6 algorisme, 5 -ysme, algarism, 6 algarosme, aulgorism(e, augrisme, 7-9 algorism, algorithm, [a. OFr. augorisme, algorisme, augorime; ad. med.L. algorism-us (cf. Sp. guarismo cipher), f. Arab. al-Khowarazmi, the native of Khwarazm (Khiva), surname of the Arab mathematician Abu Ja’far Mohammed Ben Musa, who flourished early in the 9th c., and through the translation of whose work on Algebra, the Arabic numerals became generally known in Europe. (Cf. ‘Euclid’ = plane geometry.) Algorisme being popularly reduced in OFr. to augorime, English also shows two forms, the popular augrime, ending in agrim, agrum, and the learned algorism which passed through many pseudo-etymological perversions, including a recent algorithm in which it is learnedly confused with Gr. apiO^os ‘number.’] 1. a. The Arabic, or decimal system of numeration; hence, arithmetic, numbers of algorism, the Arabic or Indian numerals. cypher in algorism, the figure o; a ‘mere cipher,’ a dummy. c 1230 Ancr. R. 214 [He] makeS J?erinne figures of augrim, ase J?eos rikenares do5 p habbefi muchel uorto rikenen. 1340 Ayenb. 1 pe capiteles of pe boc.. bye)? ywryte.. by pe tellynge of algorisme. c 1391 Chaucer Astrol. (1872) 5 Ouer the wiche degrees ther ben nowmbres of augrym. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 89 Of arsmetique the matere Is.. What algorisme in nombre amounteth. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeless iv. 53 As siphre.. in awgrym, That noteth a place, and no thing availith. 1483 Cath. Ang., Algarism {v.r. Algram); algorismus, abacus. 1530 Palsgr. 476/2, I caste an accomptes with counters after the aulgorisme maner. Ibid. 684/2, I reken, I counte by cyfers of agrym. 1532 More Conf. Barnes vm. Wks. 1557, 772/1 Mysse-pryntynge those fygures of Algorisme, because the figure of .9. and the figure of .6. be all in maner one, if thei be contrary turned. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 40 Corruptyle written. .Augrim for algorisme, as the Arabians sounde it. 1549 Chaloner Erasm. Moriae Enc. Liijb, Other men stande for no more than Ciphres in Algorisme. 1561 T. N[orton] Calvin s Inst. (1634) Pref. 3, I have .. quoted the Sections also by their due number with the usuall figure of Algorisme. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. III. 265 As a Cypher in Agrime. 1566 Drant Hor. Sat. ii. B2 As well by augrisme tell the gravell of the sea. 1591 Garrard Art Warre 129 Good knowledge in the Mathematikes specially in Algarosme, Algebra, and Geometrie. 1593 Peele Edw. I, 84 Neither one, two, nor three, but a poor cypher in agrum. 1625 L’Isle Du Bartas 140 The treasures hoard of Algrim mysteries. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 262 The Indian Algorism (or Calculation by the Numeral Figures now in use). 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. I. ii. §30. 114 Matthew Paris observes that in Greek . . any number may be represented by a single figure, which is not the case.. in Algorism. 1861 T. Wright Ess. Archaeol. II. xv. 70 The figures of the algorismus are identical in every respect with the characters of the abacus.

b. Attrib. algorism-stones, counters. c 1386 Chaucer Millere's T. 24 His augrym stoones, leyen faire apart. 01535 More Let. (J.), I send now to my good daughter Clement her algorisme stone. 2. = ALGORITHM 2. i960 [see algorithm 2].

algorismic (aelgD'rizmik), a. rare. [f. prec. + -ic.] Pertaining to algorism, arithmetical. 1861 T. Wright Ess. Archaeol. II. xv. 73 In the fourteenth century . . these algorismic numerals became generally used.

t'algorist. Obs.—° [ad. med.L. algorista, f. algorismus, by confounding this with Gr. words in -ia/xos, as agonismus, agonista.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Algorist, one skilful in reckonings or figuring.

ALI-

313

algorithm ('aelg3ri0(3)m). [f. algorism, influenced by Gr. dpi9p.os ‘number.’] 1. = algorism 1 a. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 263 The Algorithm or Numeral Figures now in use. 1774 T. Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry III. 46 The first who brought the algorithm from the Saracens. 1852 R. Grant Hist. Phys. Astron. Introd. 9 The ingenious algorithm of the Indians.

2. Math. A process, or set of rules, usually one expressed in algebraic notation, now used esp. in computing, machine translation and linguistics. 1938 Hardy & Wright Introd. Theory of Numbers x. 135 The system of equations.. is known as Euclid’s algorithm. i960 E. Delavenay Introd. Machine Transl. 129 Algorithm or algorism .., used by computer programmers to designate the numerical or algebraic notations which express a given sequence of computer operations, define a programme or routine conceived to solve a given type of problem. 1964 F. L. Westwater Electronic Computers ix. 146 An Algorithm is a set of rules for performing a calculation. 1966 Owen & Ross tr. Revzin's Models of Lang. ii. 22 A .. more convenient way of arranging the phonemes is suggested. It is given by an instruction (an ‘algorithm’) consisting of six points.

3. Med. A step-by-step procedure for reaching a clinical decision or diagnosis, often set out in the form of a flow chart, in which the answer to each question determines the next question to be asked. [1968 L. B. Lusted Introd. Med. Decision Making iii. 70 Two.. [studies] show that an algorithm in terms of a computer program can be developed for a computer based medical history system.] 1970 Scottish Med. Jrnl. XV. 378 {heading) Flow charts, diagnostic keys and algorithms in the diagnosis of dysphagia. 1985 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 23 Mar. 916/1 The algorithm illustrates the steps towards establishing a functional and aetiological diagnosis.

algorithmic (aelga'riSmik), a. [f. algorithm + -ic.] Expressed as or using an algorithm or algorithms. Cf. Algol2 and prec. 2. 1881 J. Venn Symbolic Logic iv. 98 ‘Symbolic’, as I understand it, being almost exactly the equivalent of ‘algorithmic’. 1940 Mind XLIX. 249 He thinks of the subject [sc. the calculus] not merely as an algorithmic method. 1959 [see Algol2], i960 Communic. Assoc. Comput. Mach. III. 300 The algorithmic language has three different kinds of representation—reference, hardware, and publication. 1964 Language XL. 167 Further syllabic studies for algorithmic prediction of English parts of speech.

algory. ‘Chilnesse.’ Cockeram 1626. falgose (.ael'gaus), a. Obs. [ad. L. algos-us, f. alga sea-weed: see -OSF,.] 1731 Bailey, Algose, full of weeds or reets called alga. 1775 has ‘Algose, cold, chilly,’ an evident error.]

[Ash

algous ('aelgas), a. [f. L. algos-us: see prec. and -ous.] Of, pertaining to, or full of sea-weeds. 1742 Bailey, Algous [of Alga, a Sea-weed], full of weeds. 1851 Wells & Bliss Sci. Ann. 324 The atmospheric dissemination of algous plants.

algraphy ('aelgrafi). [ad. G. algraphie (]. Scholz 1896, in Papier Zeitschr. XXVIII. i. 1450), f. al(uminium: see -graphy; cf. lithography.] The art or process of printing from aluminium plates. Hence al'graphic a. Scholz did not use the term in the orig. patent of 1893 (Germ. Patent D.R.P. 72470). 1897 Studio Sept. 244/2 An alternative device which would give equal facilities to the artist, and would preserve the technical character of lithography, while it would remove the necessity for depending upon the use of lithographic stone itself,.. a process .. discovered by Mr. Scholz of Mayence, who has patented his invention under the name of ‘Algraphy’. 1898 Daily Chron. 14 Oct. 3/1 The algraphie plate is a substitute for the ordinary lithographic stone. 1914 E. H. Richter Prints 10 Plates of metal are often substituted for stone (zincography, algraphy).

Halguacil (algwa'Gifi). PI. alguaciles, (Anglicized) -s. [Sp.: see alguazil.] Either of two mounted constables in 17th-century costume who lead the team of bullfighters into the ring, keep order during the fight, and award trophies (ears, etc.) to the matadors under his direction. 1910 Encycl. Brit. IV. 789/2 The bull-fight begins with a grand entry of all the bull-fighters with alguaciles, municipal officers in ancient costume, at the head. 1932 E. Hemingway Death in Afternoon vi. 63 The alguacils ride up to under the president’s box to ask for the key to the red door of the toril where the bull is waiting. 1967 McCormick & Mascarenas Compl. Aficionado iii. 72 In toreo, the entrance into the plaza by the alguaciles (mounted deputies of the president of the corrida), the matadors, their cuadrillas, and the muleteers.

|| alguazil (aelgwa'zil, Sp. algwa'Gil). [Sp. alguazil (now alguacil), earlier forms of which in Pg. are al-vazil, al-vazir, ad. Arab, al-wazir, i.e. al the, wazir vizier, minister, officer, f. wazara to carry, carry on, = L. gerere.] Originally the same word as vizier, the meaning of which descended in Spain through that of justiciary or justice, to warrant-officer or serjeant. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres Gloss. 249 Alguazil, a Spanish word, is an officer attendant on the Campe-maister Generali, to apprehend offenders, and to see execution done. 1651 A. Weldon Crt. K. James 43 An Allagozy, which is a great officer or judge in Spain. 1670 Lond. Gaz.

ccccxcvii/3 The Alguasils having got together about 150 persons, set upon 20 Souldiers. 1706 Phillips, Alguazil, a Sergeant or Officer that arrests People in Spain. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. (1718) 200 Algozils or Serjeants. 1841 Macaulay Ess., Hastings 623 Died of rage and shame in the gripe of the vile alguazils of Impey. 1843 Prescott Mexico 11. ii. (1864) 78 An alguasil suddenly sprang on him from behind and pinioned his arms. 1880 Daily Tel. 22 Sept., The powers of the School Board and their alguazils cease with the lighting of the street lamps.

algum ('aelgAm). [Heb. algum, a foreign word; see quot.] A tree mentioned in the Bible (2 Chron. ii. 8), also called erroneously (1 Kings x. 11) ALMUG, said to have been brought from Ophir; variously surmised to be a species of acacia, cedar, or cypress, but probably a kind of sandalwood. 1578 Bible (Genev.) 2 Chron. ii. 8 Send mee also cedar trees, firre trees, and Algummim trees. 1611 ibid., Algume trees. 1721 Bailey, Algum or Almug. 1873 Max Muller Sc. Lang. I. 232 The algum-tree. .is supposed to be the sandal¬ wood-tree .. One of the numerous names for this tree in Sanscrit is valguka. This valguka, which points back to a more original form valgu, might easily have been corrupted by Phoenician and Jewish sailors into algum, a form, as we know, still further corrupted, at least in one passage of the O.T., to almug. Sandal-wood is found indigenous in India only, and there chiefly on the coast of Malabar.

Alha, obs. form of Allah. HAl'hagi (ael'haidji). Bot. [mod.L. (Rauwolf 1537), ad- Arab, al-haj, used by Avicenna.] A genus of leguminous plants, some of which produce a kind of manna. 1769 Sir J. Hill Fam. Herb. (1812) 17 There is a kind more rare, called Persian manna; this is produced by the shrub called alhagi. 1847 Craig s.v., The manna of this country.. has nothing to do with Moor’s Alhagi or Hebrew manna.

Alhaji (aelhaed^). Also Alhajji; fem. Alhaja. [a. Hausa, ad. Arab.: see prec.] In Nigeria: = hadji, hajji ; a Nigerian who has made the hadj. 1945 J- Patterson in Ann. Rep. N. Prov. Nigeria 1944 1 The account of the year’s events from Katsina records the death of the Emir Alhajji Muhammadu Dikko, C.B.E., a man with a high idea of service to this Government and to his people. 1953 Nigeria Handbk. 298 Emir of Katsina, Alhaji the Hon. Usuman Nagogo, C.B.E., M.H.R. 1966 C. Achebe Man of People xiii. 158, I remember the first time I woke up in the hospital and felt my head turbanned like an Alhaji. 1977 Sunday Times (Lagos) 2 Jan. 12 {caption) The 1976 Hajj is now behind us, but its memories linger in many Nigerian homes as new alhajis and alhajas swell the ranks of Nigerians who have performed the pilgrimage. 1981 Glaxo Group News Mar. 9/4 Viewers saw and heard Glaxo Nigeria chairman Alhaji Chief Edu perform the ceremony.

Al-Haj(j) (ael'haed3). Also Al-Hadjdj. [a. Arab. al-hajj: see al-2 and hadji.] = hadji, hajji 1836 E. W. Lane Acct. Mod. Egyptians I. iii. 110 It is not by the visit to Mek'keh .. that the Moos'lim acquires the title of el-hha'gg (or the pilgrim). 1927 Encycl. Islam II. 201/2 AlHadjdj 'Omar, a. .conqueror in the Sudan, founder of the Tuculor Kingdom (1797-1864). 1949 J. S. Trimingham Islam in Sudan iv. 124 The pilgrimage {hajj) to the Holy Places is a great ambition, but.. not very many go. He who does returns .. to be feasted and honoured, for his hajj brings to his family the baraka of the Holy Places. Henceforth he is called al-Hdjj and his achievement is commemorated on his house which has its facade whitewashed and designs.. painted on it. 1956 J. V. Morais Leaders of Malaya 8/2 The Sultan of Selangor Sir Hisamuddin Alam Shah Alhaj ibni Almarhum Sultan Ala-iddin Sulaiman Shah... In August, 1952, made a pilgrimage to Mecca and is the first Malay Ruler to have done so. 1969 Whitaker's Almanack 1970 758/1 The words ‘Al Haj’ or ‘Haji’ indicate that the person so named has made the pilgrimage to Mecca.

Alhambra (ael'haembra). [ult. ad. Arab. alhamrae- i.e. the red (house).] The palace of the Moorish kings at Granada. Alhambresque (aelhtem'brEsk), a. [f. prec. after picturesque: see -esque.] After the fanciful style of the ornamentation of the Alhambra. 1862 Timbs Year Bk. Facts 123 The ceiling is Alhambresque in style.. and of the most delicate colours.

Ijal'handal. Pharm. Obs. [a. Arab, al-handal.] Arabic name of the Colocynth or Bitter Cucumber (Citrullus Colocynthis) formerly applied to its purgative extract. 1683 Salmon Doron Med. 11. 463 Rhubarb, Sena, Troches alhandal.

alheal, obs. form of all-heal. alhenna: see alcanna, henna. alhidad, -a, -e, obs. forms of alidad. alhuet, i.e. all what: see al-, all. ali- (tell), in Anat. combining form of L. ala wing (as in aliform, aliped, alisphenoid, etc.) denoting ‘pertaining to the “wings” or lateral expansions’ of certain parts, as ali'ethmoid a., pertaining to the lateral expansions of the ethmoid bone of certain birds; also alieth'moidal a.; ali'nasal a., pertaining to the lateral parts of the nostrils; ali'septal a.,

ALIAGE pertaining to a cartilaginous partition in the nasal passage of the embryo of a bird; also as sbs.

Villain iv. iii Aunt Primrose.. hadn’t opportunity. She’s alibi-ed by Mrs. Fitch.

1869 W. K. Parker in Philos. Trans. R. Soc. CLIX. 759 The rudiments of the ‘aliethmoidal’ and ‘aliseptal’ cartilages of the nasal labyrinth. Ibid. 800 The roots of the cartilaginous aliethmoid. Ibid. 780 The alinasal fold. Ibid. 798 The alinasals give rise to the nasal turbinal.

alibility (aeli'biliti). [ad. Fr. alibilite, f. L. alibilis: see alible and -ty.] The capacity of a nutritive substance for absorption; assimilativeness.

aliage, var. alliage. Obs., alliance. aliant, aliaunt, obs. forms of alien. alias ('eilias, ’aeliss), adv. and sb. [a. L. alias ‘at another time, otherwise’; adopted in Eng. chiefly in the latter sense.] |l A. adv. Otherwise (called or named). Now written in italics. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. II. 354 Callit Gillelmus alias Gilmoure. 1607 Shaks. Coriol. 11. i. 48 Violent testie Magistrates (alias Fooles). 1709 Lond. Gaz. mmmmdlxi/4 The Parish of Stepney, alias Stebonheath. 1840 Hood Up Rhine 202 Louisa Brachman, alias Sappho.. threw herself from a gallery, two stories high.

B. sb. (with pi. aliases.) 1. Another name, an assumed name. 1605 Camden Rem. (1614) 147 An Alias or double name cannot preiudice the honest. 1831 Edin. Rev. LIII. 364 He has been assuming various aliases. 1861 Macaulay Hist. Eng. V. 92 The monk who was sometimes called Harrison and sometimes went by the alias of Johnson.

f2. Law. A second or further writ issued after a first had failed of its effect, so called from the words Sicut alias praecipimus (as we on another occasion command) which occurred in it. Ohs. 1672 Manley Interpr., Alias Vide Capias alias. 1714 Sir W. Scroggs Pract. Courts (ed. 3) 173 Then the Plaintiff may have an Alias. 1768 Blackst. Comm. III. 135 To delay his obedience to the first writ, and.. wait till a second and a third, called an alias and a pluries, were issued. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Capias, An alias writ.. to the same effect as the former.

fali'ation. Obs.-1. [f. L. ali-us another + -ATION after alter-ation, vari-ation.] Change in quality. 1780 Harris Philol. Enq. 361 A man from hot becomes cold, from ruddy becomes pale. Motion of this species has respect to the genus of quality, and may be called aliation.

Ali Baba ('sell 'ba:ba:). The name of the principal character in Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves, from the Arabian Nights, used attrib. (and absol.), as Ali Baba basket, a tall laundry basket resembling in shape the oil-jars in which the thieves hid to attack Ali Baba. I968 R. Jeffries Traitor's Crime iii. 33 He took off his shirt and put it in the Ali Baba basket for washing. 1971 H. C. Rae Marksman 11. vii. 158 Soiled linen [was] stripped from the beds and stuffed into the Ali Baba basket. 1976 Newmarket Jml. 16 Dec. 5 (Advt.), ‘Ali Baba' linen baskets ..from £8.6o. 1978 Jrnh R. Soc. Arts CXXVI. 367/2, I recall.. being confronted with stall after stall displaying wine baskets, Ali Babas and place mats, all culturally foreign articles, all woven in the traditional palm techniques of the area.

alibi (’adibai), sb. formerly adv. [a. L. alibi elsewhere, in another place, old locative case of alius another.] || A. adv. a. Elsewhere. 1727 Arbuthnot John Bull 70 The prisoner had little to say in his defence; he endeavoured to prove himself Alibi. 1777 Erskine Institutes (ed. 5) iv. 499 The defender will be allowed to proue, that.. he was alibi.

b. attrib. quasi-adj. 1858 Thackeray Virginians xxxv. (1878) 275 Women are not so easily cured by the alibi treatment.

B. sb. a. The plea of having been elsewhere at the time when any alleged act took place. 1743 Fielding J. Wild in Miscellanies III. iv. iii. 303 A single Alibi would have saved them. 1774 Ann. Reg. (1778) XVII. 135/2 Clearer proofs of an alibi than can frequently be produced. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 523 For some of the prisoners an alibi was set up. 1862 Sat. Rev. 15 Mar. 291 They have got to establish alibis for her. 1939 T. S. Eliot Old Possum's Pract. Cats 34 He always has an alibi, and one or two to spare: At whatever time the deed took place—Macavity wasn’t there!

b. colloq. In weakened sense: an excuse, a pretext; a plea of innocence; a person providing an excuse, etc. orig. U.S. 1912 Collier's 20 Apr. 15/2 ‘Getting your alibi ready?’ asked Zeider. 1922 W. T. Tilden Lawn Tennis i. 1 Don’t offer alibis for losing. 1936 W. Holtby South Riding v.§3. 297 Pip’s devotion gave her, she considered, a complete alibi in all charges of frustration and virginity. 1949 ‘C. Hare’ When Wind Blows xiv. 181 Tom and Maureen are my alibis. 1951 L. P. Hartley Fellow Devils xxi. 216 Low spirits make you seem complaining .. I have an alibi because I’m going to have a baby.

Hence 'alibi v. trans., to clear by an excuse; to provide an alibi, orig. U.S. Also (in U.S.) intr. Both colloq. 1909 P. Armstrong Alias Jimmy Valentine (MS.) iii, I’m going to alibi Doyle until he’ll think he’s lost his eye sight. Ibid., You cant get away from the scar on your left wrist if you alibied yourself into hell. 1917 Collier's 13 Oct. 16/1, I ain’t trying to alibi, it was a solid bone play. 1926 J. Black You can't Win i. 3, I am not lugging in the fact.. to alibi myself away from anything. Ibid. xx. 318, I could say I was looking for his room and he would alibi for me. 1930 lE. Queen’ French Powder Myst. xxxi. 257 There’s a sagacious chauffeur to alibi one. 1958 J. Cannan And be a

ALIEN

314

1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

alible ('aelib(3)l), a. [f. L. alibil-is, f. al-ere to nourish: see -ble.] 1. Nutritive, nourishing. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Alible, nourishable, comfortable. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. vi. 167 The bloud..could scarce assimilate the alible Juice. 1775 Ash, Alible, nourishing. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex., Alible Substance, the nutritive portion of the chyme, as distinct from the excrementitious.

2. ‘Which may be nourished.’ J. rare-0. 1755 in Johnson. 177s in Ash.

alicant (aeli'ksent, in 17th c. 'Eelikant). Forms: 6 alycaunt, alle-, aligaunte, 6-7 alle-, 7 ale-, alligant, 7- alicant(e. A kind of wine made at Alicante in Spain. C1500 Col. Blowbol in Halliw. Nug. Poet. io Rede wyn .. and Alycaunt, in whom I delite. 1547 Recorde Judic. Ur. 36 b, Darke red wyne, and Allegaunte. 1604 Dekker Honest Wh. 1. i, You’ll blood three pottles of Aligant. 1625 [Beaum. & Fl.] Maid of Inn iv. ii, Butter’d beer, coloured with Alligant [cf. Shaks. Merry Wives 11. ii. 69]. 1626 Bacon Sylva §56 Bedew it with a little Sack or Alegant. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Alicante, where great store of Mulberries grow, the juyee whereof makes the true Alicant wine. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 68 Aligant or Alicant, wine.

Alice (’aelis). 1. The name of the heroine of two books by ‘Lewis Carroll’ (C. L. Dodgson, 1832-98), ‘Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland’ (1865) and ‘Through the Looking-Glass’ (1871), used allusively with reference to these books, their heroine or her fantastic adventures. So Alice-iw- Wonder land used attrib.; Alice band: a type of hair-band, as worn by Alice in Tenniel’s illustrations to ‘Through the Looking-Glass’. 1925 D. H. Lawrence Let. 6 Oct. (1962) II. 857 England is the most fantastic Alice-in-Wonderland country. 1931 Observer 19 Apr. 22/2 They [sc. trout] flourish and increase in size..at an Alice-in-Wonderland rate. 1935 E. Bowen House in Paris 1. ii. 34 ‘Oh, don’t be such a baby!’ said Henrietta.. with her most Alice-ish air. 1940 N.& Q. CLXXIX. 395/1 Tweedledee in the first of the Alice books. 1945 E. Bowen Demon Lover 170 Weeks of exile from any hairdresser had driven Miss Bates to the Alice-inWonderland style. 1955 ‘C. Brown’ Lost Girls xiii. 141 Holding it [5c. her hair] in place with an Alice band. 1959 Sunday Express 14 June 1/4 Princess Anne, wearing a dress of flowered silk and an Alice band over her fair hair. 1961 Guardian 21 Mar. 2/4 A £1,500 council house is costing my city over £6,000. This is an Alice in Wonderland situation.

2. The name of Alice Roosevelt Longworth, daughter of the American President Theodore Roosevelt, used attrib. to designate a light greenish-blue colour, orig. U.S. 1921 Collier's 19 Feb., Mood change carefree to gay record-creation causing such change Alice blue gown. 1946 T. Jones Skinny Angel 149 She sat straight-spined on the edge of her chair as she said this, a lovely figure in Alice blue. 1959 Woman's Own 16 May 12/3 An Alice blue dress.

'alichons. [cf. mod.Fr. alluchons, in Cotgr. allochons, the teeth of a toothed wheel.] ‘The wings or ladles of a wheel.’ Ash 1775. alicyclic (aeli'siklik, -'saik-), a. Chem. [ad. G. alicyclisch (E. Bamberger 1889, in Ber. d. Deut. Chem. Ges. XXII. 767), f. ali(phatic a. + cyclic a. 7.] Combining the properties of aliphatic and cyclic compounds (see cyclic a.

7)-

1891 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LX. ii. 1097 Alicyclic Homology. 1900 E. F. Smith tr. von Richter's Org. Chem. II. 18 Aliphatic-cyclic or alicyclic saturated and unsaturated compounds. 1907 J. B. Cohen Org. Chem. Adv. Stud. I. 553-

Parsons in Phil. Trans. LIV. 162 Moved in the limb by a vertical motion in either direction by the alidad alone. 1834 U. K. S. Nat. Philos. III. xiii. 66/1 Morin went so far as.. to attach a telescope to the alhidade of what he calls a planisphere. 1837 Whewell Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 178 The alidad of an instrument is its index, which possesses an angular motion. 1878 Newcomb Pop. Astron. 579 Alidade, a movable frame carrying the microscopes or verniers of a graduated circle.

fa'lie, v.1 Obs. Forms as in lie v. [f. A- pref. 1 + lie.] 1. To lie down, subside, become extinct. (The intr. vb. of which allay v.1 = a-lay is the causative.) a 1000 Beowulf 5764 Nu sceal.. eall eSelwyn eowrum cynne leofum alicgean. 1200 St. Marhar. 12 Ant pat liht alei lutlen ant lutlen. 1205 Layam. 26298 Nu is hit muchel leodscome.' 3if hit seal J?us a-ligge. c 1230 Ancr. R. 246 A muchel wind ali8 mid a lutel rein.

2. To lie towards or lean. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneid iv. 101 His rackt wit he tosseth, Now to this od stratagem, now too that counseyl alying.

fa’lie, v.2 Obs. rare. [var. of elie.] To anoint. c 1360 Amis & Amil. 2194 Yif he wald .. slen his children tvay, Alien his brother with the blode. Ibid. 2330 He tok that blood that was so bright And alied that gentil knight.

alien (‘eihan), a. and sb. Forms: 4-6 alyen(e, 5 aliaunte, 5-6 aliente, alyaunte, 6 aleyn, alyon, aleaunt, 6-7 aliant, -aunt, -ent, 7 alliant, 4-8 aliene, 4- alien, [a. OFr. alien, allien:—L. alienus of or belonging to another person or place; f. ali-us other, another + -en-us: see -en, -ene. The -t so commonly added, esp. to the sb., was due to form-assoc. with ppl. words in -nt, -nd, in which there was an organic tendency to drop the final mute (cf. gyane for giant, etc.), in the literary struggle against which, t was added where it had not been dropped; cf. tyrant, pageant, ancient.] A. adj. 1. gen. Belonging to another person, place, or family; strange, foreign, not of one’s own. 1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 45 Ffra pe souerayne joy and gastely swetnes in pe blysse of Heuene he sail be aliene. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxxv. 2 Doth awey alyen goddis, that ben in the mydil of 30W. c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. lxxviii, Euery Alien pen hath got my vse. 1697 Dryden Virg. Eclog. VIII. 62 In Desarts thou wert bred .. Alien of Birth. 1791 Cowper Iliad xvi. 75 As I had been Some alien wretch. 1820 Keats Ode to Night. 67 Ruth .. stood in tears amid the alien com. 1880 Morris Ode of Life 86 To watch by alien sick-beds.

2. a. esp. Of a foreign nation and allegiance. c 1450 J. Russell Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. 191 Take hede he must to aliene commers straungeres, and to straungers of pis land. 1503 Act IQ Hen. VII, xxxiii. 11 That no spirituell person ne straunger Aleyn be chargeable. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet, s.v., Obsolete statutes.. prohibiting alien artificers to work for themselves in this kingdom. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 185 Disastrous war and alien domination. 1862 Stanley Jew. Ch. (1877) I- x- 202 The Gibeonites .. were an alien race.

b. alien priory, priory alien: a monastic establishment dependent upon and owing obedience to a mother-abbey in a foreign country. 1502 Arnold Chron. (1811) 184 The priory alyen of Lynton. 1598 R. Hakluyt Voy. I. 18 To conceale from the Priors Aliens .. the secret affaires of his Realme. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xv. (1632) 786 One hundred and tenne Priories aliant were suppressed. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., Upon breaking out of wars, the king usually seized on the alien priories, took their lands into his own hands. 1845 Stephen Laws of Eng. II. 679 The alien priories, that is, such as were filled by foreigners only.

3. a. Foreign in nature or character; belonging to something else; of foreign or other origin. 1673 O. Walker Educ. (1677) 185 Chusing fit and convenient from improper and aliene. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 101 Habit alone has reconciled his palate to these alien pleasures. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. iv. §32. 329 To introduce an alien and confusing element into our judgments. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. viii. 321 It may sometimes be difficult to detect the presence of an alien myth.

alidad(e (aeh'daed, 'aelideid). Also 4 allidatha, 6-7 alhidada, 7-9 alhidad(e, 8- alidad(e. [In mod. form, a. Fr. alidade, in earlier, a. med.L. alhidada (cf. Sp. alhidada, alidada), ad. Arab. al-c-itfadah, the revolving radius of a graduated circle; f. t-atjd, e-atjiid, e-arfud, the humerus or upper arm (which revolves in its socket).] The index of an astrolabe, quadrant, or other graduated instrument, carrying the sights or telescope, and showing the degrees cut off on the arc of the instrument. In the astrolabe it revolved at the back, and was called by Chaucer the Rule.

b. Science Fiction. Of or pertaining to an (intelligent) being or beings from another planet; that derives from another world. See sense 1 b of the sb. below.

1:1450 Insertion in MS. L of Chaucer’s Astrolabe (Skeat 81), ed. 1561, 164/1 Ley thy rewle of thy astrolabye, that is to sey, the allydatha [ed. 1561 Allidatha], vpon pe day in the Kalendre off the Astrolabye, & he schall shewe the thy degree of the sonne. 1571 Digges Geom. Pract. 1. xxix, Note bothe what degrees the Alhidada cutteth of the circle, and the perpendiculare of the semicircle. 1611 Cotgr., Alidade, Th’ Alhidada of an Astrolabe; the rule which turneth on the back thereof. 1679 Moxon Math. Diet. 5 Alhadida.. a word seldom used by English authors.. signifies only the Label or Index that moves upon the centre-pin of an Astrolabe. 1762

I9°3 S. T. Dunn (title) A preliminary history of the alien flora of Britain. 1919 Hayward & Druce Adventive Flora of Tweedside p. ix, In former times at Galashiels the effluents from the woollen mills carrying seeds washed out in the course of scouring found their way in to the river... In the near future, therefore [as a result of a new system of drainage], instead of a large alien flora appearing along the rivers only a few sporadic species can be expected to occur. i960 N. Polunin Introd. Plant Geogr. iv. 119 It is said that the majority of alien plants in Australia and New Zealand come from Europe. 1983 Jrnl. Adelaide Bot. Garden VI. 124

1944 Astounding Sci. Fiction June 72/1 An alien ship, all right. Ibid. 76/2 He looked at the thing. It was alien.., horribly different from anything on Earth. 1967 Guardian 5 Sept. 1 Six mysterious flying saucer-shaped objects were found in .. Southern England yesterday... Was this an alien attempt to establish life on this planet? 1986 Los Angeles Times 15 Nov. VI. 12/3 As for Tomlin, does she believe in alien beings and UFOs?

c. Of a plant: brought from another country or district and subsequently naturalized. Cf. sense 5 of the sb.

ALIEN By 1855.. there were 114 alien naturalised in South Australia.

ALIENATING

315

species

recorded

as

4. Of a nature or character differing from (of obs.), far removed from, inconsistent with. 1382 Wyclif John Prol., He is founde alien fro co-upcioun of fleisch. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. iv. U495) 3° Aungels ben alyene and clene of all erthely cogytacyon. 1528 Gardiner in Pocock Rec. Ref. I. li. 121 Somewhat alien and discrepant from the expectation of the king’s highness. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 572 His looks Alien from Heaven, with passions foul obscured. 1709 Swift T. Tub Wks. 1768, 140 Neither do I think such an employment alien from the office of a wit. 1855 H. Reed Eng. Lit. ix. (1878) 294 This uncouth style, so alien from genuine English. 1874 Helps Soc. Press, iv. 61 To seize upon this wise bequest, and to devote it to alien purposes.

This passes imperceptibly into 5. Of a nature repugnant, adverse or opposed to. 1720 Waterland 8 Serm. 146 All Things, or Persons whatsoever, that are seperate from, or aliene to; that are not necessarily included in .. God the Father. 1780 Burke Econ. Ref. Wks. 1842 I. 238 A system of confusion remains, which is not only alien, but adverse to all economy. 1833 I. Taylor Fanat. vi. 177 Popery is alien to the climate and to the races of the Western world. 1875 McLaren Sermons Ser. 11. vii. 125 Good, alas! is but too alien and unwelcome. 6. fig. Unkindly, unsympathetic, with the

‘cold stare’ of the stranger, rare. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley xxvii. 399 The stars shone alien and remote.

7. Comb, alien-looking: of foreign or strange appearance. 1861 Geo. Eliot Silas M. 1 The shepherd’s dog barked fiercely when one of these alien-looking men appeared.

B. sb. [the adj. used absol.] 1. a. A person belonging to another family, race, or nation; a stranger, a foreigner. I33° B- Brunne Chron. 37 pe reame salle men se Gouerned porgh aliens kynde, & euermore fro pe. CI340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1377 For we dwell here als aliens. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xvii. 24 Of her owne sonys, ether of alyenys, or other mennys sonesl 1387 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. VII. 33 A new aliaunte [advena] scholde expelle olde inhabitators. 1535 Coverdale Job xix. 15, I am become as an aleaunt in their sight. 1563 Homilies 11. (1859) 358 He that speaketh in a tongue unknown shall be unto the hearer an alient. 1611 Bible Ps. lxiv. 8 An aliant vnto my mothers children. -Ex. xviii. 3, I haue bene an alien in a strange land. 1796 Southey Penates Wks. II. 281 Mourning his age left childless, and his wealth Heapt for an alien. 1861 Geo. Eliot Silas M. 2 Those scattered linen-weavers, emigrants from the town into the country, were to the last regarded as aliens by their rustic neighbours.

b. Science Fiction. An (intelligent) being from another planet, esp. one far distant from the Earth; a strange (usu. threatening) alien visitor. 1953 ‘W. Tenn’ Of all Possible Worlds (1958) 57 The first of the aliens stepped out in the complex tripodal gait that all humans were shortly to know.. so well, i960 K. Amis New Maps of Hell (1961) i. 20 Some excellent stories have been written about non-communicating aliens, from The War of the Worlds onwards. 1984 Times 30 Nov. 15/4 A gentle, speechless alien of black human form lands in Harlem, whither he is pursued by a pair of white bounty-hunters from outer space.

2 .fig. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, hi. ii. 34 Almost an alien to the hearts Of all the Court. 1675 Traherne Chr. Ethics v. 65 An alien to felicity, and a foreiner to himself. 1755 Young Centaur iv. Wks. 1757 IV. 203 Vengeance is an alien to thy most amiable nature 1865 Dickens Christm. Bks. (C.D. ed.) 212 An alien from my mother’s heart.

3. a. esp. One who is a subject of another country than that in which he resides. A resident foreign in origin and not naturalized, whose allegiance is thus due to a foreign state. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 96 J>at aliens suld non hent hauen of Normant. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. II. viii. 40 All Alienys J>ai banyst hale. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. v. (1520) 47W2 In his tyme shall his lande be multeplyed with alyauntes. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. vii. 144 In Englande howe many alyons hath and doth dwell of all maner of nacyons. 1628 Coke On Litt. 8 a, An Alien that is borne out of the Kings ligeance. 1850 Maurice Mor. & Met. Philos, (ed. 2) 8 The Jewish people .. in Egypt, are regarded as a dangerous body of aliens. 1871 Markby Elem. Law § 122 An alien is a person who belongs to a different political society from that in which he resides.

b. transf. A word from one language used but not naturalized in another language. 1884 New Eng. Diet. p. ix. Aliens are names of foreign objects, titles, etc., which we require often to use, and for which we have no native equivalents. 1926 Fowler Mod. Eng. Usage 193/2 Only faddists will engage in alien-hunting and insist on finding native substitutes for tete-a-tete, agent provocateur, [etc.]. 1933 Shorter Oxf. Eng. Diet. p. vii, Natives are words of Old English origin, denizens are borrowings from foreign languages which have acquired full English citizenship, aliens are words that retain their foreign appearance and to some extent their foreign sound.

4. One separated, or excluded from (the citizenship and privileges of a nation). 1549 Coverdale Erasnt. Paraphr. Hebr. vii. 6 Melchisedech .. was an alyaunt from the Jewishe nacion. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Eph. ii. 12 Reputed aliantes from the commen welth of Israel. 1738 Wesley Ps. xiii. 1 An Alien from the Life of Grace. 1837 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. I. i. 13 Not as if aliens from God’s mercies.

5. Bot. (See quot.) 1847 H. Watson Cybele 63, Alien, [a plant] now more or less established, but either presumed or certainly known to have been originally introduced from other countries. Ibid. 153 An imperfectly established alien. 1903 S. T. Dunn Prelim. List Alien Flora Britain 4 There are .. many species

here classed as aliens which are old and well-established weeds in cultivated land, roadsides, and field borders. 1960 N. Polunin Introd. Plant Geogr. viii. 221 The discontinuation of a road or railway-line is apt to have a similar effect, and even those aliens which have managed to spread from the immediate vicinity of the travelled track usually disappear when Man’s influence is removed. 1961 E. Salisbury Weeds & Aliens i. 18 Blackberry and Sweet Briar, deliberately introduced into New Zealand in the early days of colonisation, furnish examples of aliens that have become noxious weeds. 1987 New Scientist 12 Feb. 38/2 Most aliens have escaped from gardens and cannot reproduce as well as common species that are native to Britain. 6. Comb, alien-friend, (alien-amy), alien-

enemy, law-terms designating an alien owing allegiance to a country which is for the time being in alliance, or at war, as the case may be, with the country in or to which he is an alien; aliens duty, the special duty formerly paid by aliens on imports and other mercantile transactions; alien-bom, etc. 1522 Act 14 Hen. VIII, ii, No Stranger, being Alien borne .. shall take, retaine or keep into his or their seruices any maner of Journyman. 1625 Sir. H. Finch Law (1636) 28 Any body may seise the goods of an alien enemy, to his owne vse. 1641 Termes de la Ley 18 Every alien friend may by the Common Law have and get within this Realme. 1706 Lond. Gaz. mmmmcclxxxviii/3 Exposed to publick Sale, 26 Bags of Spanish Wooll.. paid Aliens Duties. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Aliens duty is otherwise called petty customs, and navigation duty. 1853 Wharton Pa. Digest §20. 94 An alien enemy cannot maintain an action during the war in his own name.

alien ('eilian), v. Also 4-6 alyen(e, 4-9 aliene. [a. OFr. aliene-r:—L. aliena-re to estrange or make another’s; f. alie n-us: see alien a.] = alienate, of which it is the earlier equivalent. 1. trans. To convert into an alien or stranger. Usually fig. To estrange, turn away in feelings or affection, to make averse or hostile, or unwelcome. c 1374 Chaucer Boethius 27 pci may not al arace hym ne alyene hym in al. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xi. 36 She shal.. alienen thee fro thi propre weies. c 1555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (1878) 189 To aliene the fast and entire mind, which his highness beareth to your holiness. 1633 Stafford Pac. Hib. i. (1821) 227 The fame .. would alien me to loath this kind of life, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1.11. 111 The hearts of his Subjects were not then alien’d from their duty to the King. 1864 Ld. Derby Iliad 1. 661 Yet shah thou.. rather thus Be alien’d from my heart. 1870 Lowell Among Bks. Ser. I. (1873) 157 Poetry had not been aliened from the people.

2. To transfer the property or ownership of anything; to make over to another owner. (In this sense often written aliene, and pronounced ('eiljim).) 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle i. xxx. 34 A servaunt may make no testament.. to alyene ony goodes out of his lordes hond. C1595 J. Norden Spec. Brit., Cornw. (1728) 14 None may alien or dispose of his tynn, till it be coyned. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 451 He might alien the Crowne from his naturall Heires. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bish. viii. 189 If he alien any Lands belonging to his See. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 289 He was not empowered to aliene. 1876 K. Digby Real Prop. v. §2. 216 If tenant in tail aliened the land with warranty.

f3. refl. and intr. To turn away, go off. Obs. 1382 Wyclif j Macc. vi. 24 The sonys of oure peple for this thing alieneden hem fro vs. 1541 R. Copland Guydoris Quest. Cyrurg., Whan it is seen that it [the pulse] alyeneth to vnequalyte, and that it minissheth, the veyne ought to be stopped.

alienability (.eilians'biliti). [f. alienable: see -bility.] The quality of being alienable; capability of being transferred to other ownership. [1707 Lond. Gaz. mmmmccclv/1 With Orders to maintain the Inalienability of the Fief.] 1780 Burke Econ. Ref. Wks. III. 316 His principal grounds of doctrine for the alienability of the domain. 1874 Ld. Selborne Rep. Comm. Ch. Patron. Q. 103. 13 Altering the law as to the alienability of property.

alienable ('eili3n3b(3)l), a. [f. alien v. + -able. Cf. Fr. alienable, perh. the direct source.] Capable of being alienated, or transferred to the ownership of another. 1611 Cotgr., Vendible, vendible, sellable, alienable. 1643 D. Digges Unlawf. Taking Arms i. (1647) 4 Their nerves and sinewes are not alienable, as their money and goods. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Alienation, Crown lands are only alienable under a faculty of perpetual redemption. 1832 I. Taylor Sat. Even. 465 Looking to things exterior and alienable, as his wealth. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. I. x. 334 All lands and heritages were declared free and alienable.

alienage ('eili3nid3). [a. Fr. alienage (1398 in Godef.), f. alien: see -AGE.] The state or condition of an alien; the legal standing of an alien. 1809 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Abatement, Alienage is a plea in abatement, now discouraged, and seldom used. 1863 Lincoln Message to Congr. 8 Dec., Exemption from military service, .on the ground of alienage.

t 'alienar(e. Obs. [f. alien a. + -ar north, form of-er1 ending of the agent.] An alien, a stranger. 1513 Douglas JEneis vii. ii. 165 To be thy mach sail cum ane alienare.

t 'alienate, ppl. a. and sb. Obs. Also 5 alyenate, 6 alyenat, 6-7 alienat. [ad. L. alienat-us pa. pple. of aliena-re: see alien v.] A. ppl. adj. 1. Estranged, withdrawn or turned away in feeling or affection. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. xii, Fer from hym selfe, he was so alyenate. 1582-8 Hist. James VI (1804) 17 The heartis of people are alienate from the lawfull prince. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 431 And as all alienate resolved hearts doe, they served themselves .. with impudent excuses, a 1745 Swift Misc. (J.) The Whigs are..wholly alienate from truth. 1814 Cary Dante, Purg. xix. 113, I was a soul in misery, alienate From God.

2. Foreign in nature or character, alien. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 21/i When as the woman is gravid with any alienat excrescence. 1620 Venner Via Recta iii. 57 They are.. vnwholsome, and alienate from the taste of wholsome meates. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 296/1 Nothing was more alienate from the comprehension of Sciences, than Poetry. 3. Used as pple. of alien v. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 204 Some other.. diuers libertes haue alienate. 1538 Starkey England 151 Prouysyon made that nothyng schold be alyenat to the fraud of the law. 4. Bot. = ALIENATED 4. 1839 Hooper Med. Diet.

B. sb. An alien, stranger. 1552 Latimer Lord's Prayer v. II. 68 And keep us from invasions of alienates and strangers. 1566 Stapleton Ret. Untr. Jewel iv. 157 Whosoeuer eateth the lambe without this house, he is an alienat.

alienate ('eilianeit), v. [f. alienate ppl. a. : see -ATE.]

1. To make estranged; to estrange, or turn away the feelings or affections of any one; = ALIEN V. 1. 1548 Udall etc. Erasm. Paraphr. Matt. vi. 12 And alienat not thy mynde awaye from us. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 366 Jotham .. sought by his best perswasions to alienate the Sechemites. 1740 Cibber Apol. (1756) I. 285 Who had so visibly alienated the hearts of his theatrical subjects. 1769 Burke State Nation Wks. II. 113 Such projects have alienated our colonies from the mother country. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) V. viii. viii. 19 If Matilda’s pride had not alienated Henry of Winchester.

2. To transfer to the ownership of another. Also absol. = the earlier alien v. 2. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 203 Other have been glad to alienat the patronage of certayne churches. 1651 Hobbes Govt. & Soc. viii. §6. 130 The Lord may sell his Servant, or alienate him by Testament. 1681 Dryden^46s. & Achit. 434 What means he then, to Alienate the Crown? 1776 Adam Smith W.N. (1869) II. v. ii. 455 The vassal could not alienate without the consent of his superior. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 647 The King was not at perfect liberty to alienate any part of the estates of the Crown.

3. fig. (combining 1 and 2) To turn away, transfer. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. iv (1676) 179/2 If such voluntary tasks .. will not.. alienate their imaginations. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 414 fP4 To alienate so much ground from Pasturage. 1750 Johnson Rambl. No. 148 If 11 Who alienates from him the assistance of his children. 1832 Ht. Martineau Homes Abr. ix. 127 This is done by alienating capital from its natural channels.

f4. [One of the senses of L. alienare.] To alter, change, or make a thing other than it is. Obs. i553~87 Foxe A. Gf M. III. 538 Neither favour of his Prince.. nor any other worldly respect could alienate or change his purpose.

alienated ('eilisneitid), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.] 1. Estranged, withdrawn in feeling or affection. 1561 J. Daus tr. Bullinger on Apocal. (1573) Pref. 11 Sequestred and alienated from the true religion of Christ. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 452 His eye surveyed the dark idolatries Of alienated Judah. 1719 Young Revenge 1. i. Wks. 1757 II. no With absent eyes, and alienated mien. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. II. vii. 210 Tokens..of alienated feeling, if not of alienated act. 1881 N. T. (Revised) Eph. ii. 12 Alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenant of the promise.

2. Transferred to other ownership. 1611 Cotgr., Aliene, aliened, alienated.. sold, or made away. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scotl. (1802) 1.1. 234 He found his revenues wasted or alienated. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xvii. 59 Some parts of the alienated lands were in course of William’s reign restored.

f3. Made other or different; altered. Obs. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. viii. (1628) 262 Also written Heughe, and alienated among strangers vnto Hugo.

f4. Bot. (See quot.) Obs. 1853 Mayne Exp. Lex., Alienatus, Applied to first leaves, which give way to others different from them.

alienating ('eilisneitiij), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ING1.] The act of estranging, or transferring to another owner. (Mostly gerundial.) 1591 Percivall Sp. Did., Agenamiento, casting off a sonne, alienating. 1645 Milton Tetrach. (1851) 230 Law more justly did permitt the alienating of that evil which mistake made proper. 1704 Addison Italy 15 Never entertain’d a Thought.. of alienating any Part of these Revenues. 1849 Alison Hist. Eur. I. iii. §151. 423 It was intended to conciliate—it had the effect of alienating.

ALIENATING alienating ('eilisneitii)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] Estranging, or transferring to other ownership. 1661 Pet. Peace 1 Exasperating and alienating differences.

alienation (.eilia'neijon). Also 5-6 alyenacion, -cyon. [a. MFr. alienacion, ad. L. alienation-em, n. of action f. aliena-re: see alien il] 1. a. The action of estranging, or state of estrangement in feeling or affection. Const, (of obs.) from. 1388 Wyclif Job xxxi. 3 Alienacioun of God is to men worchynge wickidnesse. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. in. iii. 1. i, Alexander.. saw now an alienation in his subiects hearts. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 11. iii. 298 The alienation shew’d by the Pope from the French. 1770 Burke Pres. Discont. Wks. II. 275 They grow every day into alienation from this country. 1862 Stanley Jew. Ch. (1877) I. xvii. 323 The alienation of the people from the worship of the sanctuary.

b. spec, alienation of ajfection(s): see quot. 1961. U.S. [1861 Rep. Cases Wisconsin Supr. Court i860 XI. 430 The evidence offered by the defendant, for the purpose of showing that the affections of the wife had been previously alienated .. should have been admitted.] 1867 in N. Howard Practice Rep. Supreme Court N.Y. XXXII. 145 Does such alienation of affection—such refusal to recognize and receive the plaintiff as her husband, and to live with him as his wife — .. constitute a cause of action, when caused as charged in the complaint? 1922 Dominion Law Rep. LXVI. 144 An affection that was merely flickering faintly with life might be finally killed by the act of adultery. Would even this not be an alienation of affection? 1933 in S. N. Grant-Bailey Lush on the Law of Husband & Wife (ed. 4) i. 36 It would seem that the English temperament is sufficiently sagacious to make the importation into the English law of the alienation of affection as a ground for action so remote as to be a negligible danger. 1949 M. Mead Male & Female xv. 299 Alienation-of-affection cases between two men, which assume that the woman is a gently pliant lily, ring just as false. 1961 Webster, Alienation of affection, the transfer of a person’s affection from someone who has certain rights or claims to such affection to a third person who is held to be the instigator or cause of the transfer.

c. Marxism. (See quot. 1962.) (Marx’s term Entdusserung, which he used in ‘Zur Judenfrage’, Deutsch-Franzdsische Jahrbiicher, 1844, has been rendered by ‘self-alienation’ and ‘dehumanization’ as well as by ‘alienation’.) 1926 H. J. Stenning tr. Marx's Set. Essays 95 After Christianity had completed the alienation of man from himself. .Judaism [could] attain to general domination and turn the alienated individual.. into alienable and saleable objects. 1958 Listener 7 Aug. 194/1 Marx, or at any rate the early Marx, has used a concept, Hegelian in origin, which Berdyaev found immensely fruitful for his own discussion of the idea of objectivity: the concept of ‘alienation’. Men turn or are turned into impoverished things, dependent on power outside themselves. 1962 E. Kamenka Ethical Foundations Marxism 12 The philosophico-ethical conceptions that underlie the younger Marx. Chief among these conceptions is that of ‘alienation’: the notion that in modern capitalistic society man is estranged or alienated from what are properly his functions and creations and that instead of controlling them he is controlled by them.

d. Theatr. In full alienation effect, [tr. G. verfremdungseffekt (Brecht, ‘Verfremdungs effekte in der chinesischen Schauspielkunst’, 1937, in Schriften z. Theater, 1957).] An effect sought by the German playwright Brecht and followers, aimed at the destruction of many of the conventions of theatrical illusion. [1948 E. R. Bentley Brecht's Private Life of Master Race 91 The meaning of the device is, in a word, Verfremdung. The audience is put at a distance from the events related, is prevented from identifying itself with any character because each actor is all the time shifting roles.] 1949-in Theatre Arts Jan. 38/2 It is Brecht’s contention that.. we need a kind of acting.. that will set the action before us rather than involve us in the action... The German word which Brecht has made up to describe the distancing or estranging of the action is Verfremdung, here translated as ‘alienation’. Any device which promotes such alienation is called an A-effect. 1956 K. Tynan in Observer 2 Sept. 10/2 The famous ‘alienation-effect’ was originally intended to counter balance the extravagant rhetoric of German classical acting. 1956 S. Wanamaker in Internat. Theatre Ann. 125 His [Brecht’s] principal theory: objectivity of the spectator, distancing, alienation of the audience’s feeling and involvement. 1962 Listener 29 Nov. 932/2 This method of description seems almost like a parallel to Brecht’s ‘alienation effect’. We watch, we judge, but we do not participate.

2. a. The action of transferring the ownership of anything to another. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy v. xxxvi, Kinges in theyr bedde are slawe; Whiche bringeth in alyenacyon By extorte tytle false successyon. 1463 in Bury Wills (1850) 26 Wich obligacion must be maad at euery alyenacion in a notable summe. 1587 Harrison Engl. 1. 11. ii. 48 Hereford .. paid to Rome at everie alienation 1800 ducats at the least. 1661 Bramhall Jks* Vind. iii. 39 Prohibiting.. the alienation of Lands to the Church. 1699 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 580 Mr. Charles Boyl.. succeeds.. as receiver of the alienation office. 1788 Priestley Lect. Hist. v. Iii. 405 Price, however, supposes alienation; and a common standard of value supposes a frequent and familiar alienation. 1876 K. Digby Real Prop. x. §1. 368 By alienation is meant the intentional and voluntary transfer of a right.

b. The taking of anything from its owner. *583 Babington Wks. 319 The forbidding of stealth which is an alienation of an other mans goodes to our selves.

c. Diversion purpose.

of

ALIFEROUS

316

anything

to

a

different

1828 Ld. Grenville Sinking Fund 59 That of 1786 was .. ‘fortified as much as possible against alienation.’

3. The state of being alienated, or held by other than the proper owner. 1818 Todd alienation.

Diet, s.v., The estate was wasted during its

4. Mental alienation: Withdrawal, loss, or derangement of mental faculties; insanity. (So in L.) 1482 Monk of Evesham (1869) 20 That he had seyd hyt of grete febulnesse of his hedde, or by alyenacion of hys mynde. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 272 It infecteth as well the heart as the brain, and causeth alienation of minde. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 1. iii. §6 Temporary alienations of the Mind during violent Passions. 1862 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xiii. 194 He had fallen into a state of mental alienation.

|5. Alteration, change. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 503 A Hecticke Feuer in which there is an vtter alienation of the Temperament.

6. alienation coefficient or coefficient of alienation in Statistics: a ratio expressing the degree of lack of correlation of two variables. 1919 T. L. Kelley in Jrnl. Appl. Psychol. III. 61 Just as •484 is the coefficient of correlation between intelligence and vocational choice, so may 875 be called the coefficient of alienation between the same two things. 1923-Statist. Method xi. 289 We have called ^012 the multiple alienation coefficient... We will define £01 2 as the partial alienation coefficient. 1936 J. P. Guilford Psychometric Methods iii. xi. 362 The expression V(*-r2) is known as the coefficient of alienation, and it measures the absence of relationship just as r measures its presence.

alienator (‘eili3neita(r)). [a. L. alienator n. of agent f. aliena-re.] One who alienates. Lives, Hooker in. 191 With these Immunities and Lands they have entail’d a curse upon the Alienators of them. 1772 T. Warton Sir T. Pope 40 (T.) Many popish bishops were no less alienators of their episcopal endowments. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. iv. (1865) 39 There is a class of alienators more formidable .. I mean your borrowers of books, i860 Forster Grand Remonstr. 82 Mary was able to bum at her pleasure, the alienators of the abbey lands. 1670

Walton

[alienatory in Webster is misprint for prec.] aliene, a frequent variant of alien f. of alien sb. and a. aliened ('eiliand), ppl. a. [f. alien

v.;

v.

also obs.

+ -ED.] =

alienated, of which it is the earlier form.

1. Converted into an alien, or foreigner; estranged; turned away in feeling or affection, rendered hostile. 1382 Wyclif Eph. ii. 12 That weren in that tyme withouten Crist, alyened, or maad straunge. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. clxix. 1051 Wee were dispersed and aliened from our Lorde Jesus Christ. 1656 Bp. Hall Occas. Med. (1851) 40 He, that is not ashamed of my bonds .. not aliened with my disgrace. 01733 North Exam. 1. iii. §134. 210 A Nation so aliened as England was, could not be regained impetuously. 1844 Ld. Houghton Mem. Many Scenes 202 Let the sound Of native and of neighbour speech No more his aliened senses reach.

2. Transferred to another owner; diverted to other uses. 1531 Dial. Laws Eng. 11. xxxv. (1638) 123 A covenant made upon a gift to the Church, that it shall not be aliened. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iii. 78 It shall be lawful to us., immediately to enter in the land so aliened.

alienee (.eilia'ni:). [f. alien v. + -ee.] One to whom the ownership of property is transferred. Dial. Laws Eng. 11. xiii. (1638) 82 After whose death his wife asketh her dower, and the alienee refuseth to assigne it unto her. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 192 If one of two joint-tenants in fee alienes his estate for the life of the alienee, the alienee and the other joint-tenant are tenants in common. 1859 Bentley Q. Rev. No. 3. 28 That an alienation should be null if the alienee should turn out a bad landlord. 1531

alienigenate (.eilis'mdyneit), a. [ad. L. alienigenat-us pa. pple. of alienigena-re, f. alienigen-us of foreign race, f. alien-us foreign + -gen-us born.] Alien-born. 1855 Winthrop Braddock's Exped. 17 The throng of Hanoverian favorites around their alienigenate king.

f .alie'niloquy. Obs.~° [ad. med.L. alieniloquium, f. alien-us foreign 4- loqui to speak.] ‘A talking wide from the purpose, or not to the matter in hand.’ Bailey 1731; whence in Ash. aliening (‘eiliamr)), vbl. sb. [f. alien =

alienating;

the

action

of

v.

+

-ing1.]

estranging,

estrangement; or of transferring to another owner. 1382 Wyclif Job xxxi. 3 And alienyng to men werkende wickednesse. 1494 Fabyan vii. 577 Ye olde mayre and shryues contynued theyr offyees to the termys accustomed of theyr alienynge. 1642 Rogers Naamati 409 For the aliening of his heart from the Protestant Religion. 1768 Blackstone Comm. I. 303 In order to prevent such idiots from aliening their lands. 1875 Poste Gaius 11. (ed. 2) 164 A power of aliening from all who.. might succeed by descent.

alienism ('eili9mz(3)m). [f. alien sb. + -ism.] 1. The position or profession of being an alien, or foreigner in a country. a 1816 Johnson N.Y. Rep. 381 in Pickering 31 The prisoner.. suggested his alienism, which was admitted. 1854 Raikes Eng. Const. II. 370 (L.) They were generally

justified on some plea of war or alienism. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such 342 Their monetary hold on governments is tending to perpetuate in leading Jews a spirit of universal alienism (euphemistically called cosmopolitanism).

2. The study and treatment of mental diseases. 1881 The Nation i Dec. 433/1 As surgery is the very best department in medical science in this country [U.S.], alienism is the very worst.

alienisparsison (aeli.imi'spaisison). [f. L. alienus foreign + spars-us rare 4- son-us sound. The L. alienisparsisonus was used by Dr. J. D. Rhys in his Welsh Gram. 1592; the Eng. first as under.] In Welsh prosody, a diphthong found only in foreign words, followed by such a consonant group as -rs (gravisparsison) or -dr, -gr (fortisparsison); as in the word siars = Eng. charge. 1856 J. Williams Gram. Edeyrn §207 A syllable which has its beginning strange, and ends with a fortisparsison or gravisparsison .. is called alienisparsison.

alienist (’eilianist). [a. mod.Fr. alieniste: see alienation 4 and -1ST.] One who treats mental diseases; a mental pathologist; a ‘mad-doctor.’ 1864 Soc. Sc. Rev. I. 447 A distinguished alienist, and Member of the Belgian Lunacy Commission. 1881 Romanes in Nature XXV. 193 All alienists are agreed as to the greater frequency of mental alienation in the summer season.

alienize ('eilisnaiz), v. [See -ize.] trans. To make alien, reduce to the status of an alien (in quot. 1841 rendering W. alltudio). Hence 'alienized ppl. amade foreign. 1841 Anc. Laws & Inst. Wales II. 333 Her brothers alienized her children when they gave her to an alltud. i860 Meredith Evan Harrington iv, This extremely alienised idea of the nature of a member of the Parliament of Great Britain.

alienness (’eilianrus). [f. alien a. + -ness.] The fact or quality of being alien. 1929 A. Huxley Do what you Will 33 Absolute alienness which no amount of Esperanto and international government.. will ever.. completely abolish. 1939 A. J. Toynbee Study Hist. V. 363 If alienness were really a hindrance and not a help to the spread of a ‘higher religion’.

alienor (’eili3n3(r), -,3s(r)). Also 6 -our. [late Anglo-Fr., for earlier alienour = Fr. alieneur, f. aliener: see ALIEN v. and -OR. Correl. with alienee.] One who transfers property to another. 1552 Huloet, Alienour, alienator. 1649 Selden Laws of Eng. 1. lxvi. (1739) 152 Lands or Tenements aliened to a Religious House shall escheat to the Lord, if the Alienor take the same back to hold of that Lord. 1768 Blackstone Comm. II. 291 For the alienor himself to recover lands aliened by him. 1876 K. Digby Real Prop. ii. §8. 93 Conveying lands by means of a fictitious or collusive suit, commenced by arrangement by the intended alienee against the alienor.

alienship ('eilianfip). [f. alien sb. + -ship.] The condition of an alien or foreigner. 1875 Daily News 12 Oct. 3/1 French sailors do not somehow attach any idea of alienship to these peoples.

f'aliet. Obs. [ad. med.L. alietus, or aliaetus, a. Gr. aXt-aeros sea-eagle; applied in Middle Ages in somewhat random fashion to other Falconidse.] A bird of prey; in Wyclif put for the osprey or sea-eagle; in Her. a merlin or a sparrow-hawk. 1388 Wyclif Lev. xi. 13 An egle, and a grippe, aliete and a kyte. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xii. iv. (1495) 412 Alietous and a fawcon is all one byrde. 1610 Gwillim Displ. Her. ill. xx. (1660) 223 The Aliet is a bird of little power; And little birds are all he eats and doth devour. 1783 Bailey, Alet, the true falcon of Peru, that never lets her prey escape.

fa'liety. Obs.—° [ad. med.L. alietat-em, f. alius other; cf. varius, varietas, variety, and see -ty.] The condition of being other or different. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Aliety, otherness; a term in Philosophy. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Alterity amounts to the same with what others call aliety, alietas.

fa'life, adv.1 Obs. [Prob. formed on lief dear, but confused in form with life Pquasi ‘as one’s life.’] In phr. to love alife: to love dearly. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 86 Saffron loueth a-life to be trampled and trod vpon. 1603-Plutarch’s Mor. 136 A busie fellow loveth a-life to step secretly into a house, 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Paresseux, The sluggard loues alife things done to his hand. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 1325 I love that a-life; I am willing unto this.

alife (a'laif), adv.2 prop. phr. Idial. [A prep.1 in + life; a modern formation on the same elements as alive.] In life. 1864 Mrs. Lloyd Ladies of Polcar. 40 Unless God keep her alife.

aliferous (a'lifares), a. rare~°. [f. late L. dlifer wing-bearing + -ous.] Bearing or having wings. 1731 in Bailey; whence in Johnson, &c.

ALIFORM aliform (’eilifoim), a. [ad. mod.L. aliform-is, f. d/awing + -formis: see -form. Cf. Fr. aliforme.] Wing-shaped. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. I. 546/2 A very thin dilated, aliform margin. 1882 Sladen in Jrn. Linn. Soc. XVI. 228 Lateral aliform extensions.

fa'lift, v. Obs. [f. a- pref. 11 + lift.] To lift. 1590 in Right Religion A iij b, Kneele downe, shead teares, alift heart, and pray. 1606 Choice, Chance, & Change (1881) 75, I saw her come to life againe, when her eies alifted vp, she sighed out, oh friend art thou aliue?

aligerous (3'lid33r3s), a. rare~0. [f. L. aliger wing-bearing + -ous.] Bearing wings, winged. 1731 Bailey; whence in Ash, etc.

alight (a'lait), v.1 Forms: 1 aliht-an, 2-4 aliyten, 4 aly3t-en, 4-5 alight-e(n, 5.alyght(e, 7 alite, 5alight. Pa. t. 1-3 alihte, 3 4 ali3te, 5-6 alight, alyght, 6- alighted, (9 alit). Pa. pple. 1-3 aliht, 3-4 ali3t, aly3t, 4-5 alight, 5 alyght, 6- alighted, (9 alit). [OE. alihtan, f. a- pref. 1 + lihtan: see LIGHT t;.1]

I. Referring chiefly to the action; To spring. I. To spring or jump lightly down from (of obs.) a horse; hence, To dismount from a horse or descend out of a conveyance. ciooo ^lfric Gram. xxx. §3. 191 Dissilio, ic of alihte. 1250 Layam. 26337 Adun hii gonne alihte of hire gode stedes. f 1300 Beket 1854 Of his palefrai he ali3te adoun. F1450 Lonelich Grail lii. 585 Down he alyhte of his rownsy. Ibid. xxv. 151 He ne dorste .. owt of his sadil alyhte. 1475 Caxton Jason 10 b, Peleus and Jason were alighted from their hors. 1530 Palsgr. 420/2, I alight downe of a horse. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India 321 And he alyghting from his horse. ali3t pat blauncheflur was pat oper ni3t. C1386 Chaucer Clerkes T. 925 Abouten undern gan this erl alight. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxliv. 300 They come rydyng thurgh the Cyte of london vnto seynt poules and ther they alyght. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iv i. 101 That if occasion be offered, euery mounted souldier may alight. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. 11. ix. 87 Madam, there is a-lighted at your gate, A yong Venetian. 1659 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. I. 77 Being alighted at the Palace-gate. 1678 Yng. Mans Call. 364 She was fain to alite under a hedge, and there to trim her self as well as she could. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 351 We alighted, and walked a little way. 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 224 He happens to alight at an inn. 1872 Jenkinson Eng. Lakes (1879) 200 On alighting at the Threlkeld station cross the line.

fb. To stop in a course or journey, to arrive. Obs. rare. 1596 Spenser F.Q. I. xii. 25 Fast before the king he did alight.

|5.gen. To go or come down, to descend. Obs. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 79 J>es Mon J?het a lihte from ierusalem in to ierico. c 1230 Ancr. R. 248 God Almihti.. alihte adun to helle. c 1260 Signs bef. Judgem. in E.E.P. (1862) 7 pe grace of ihsu .. mote a mang vs nuj?e ali3te. c 1320 Cast. Love 653 He .. That from hevyn to erthe aly3ht. a 1420 Occleve De Reg. Princ. 1141 Right as she made me clymbe on hight. . so she may make me alight. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour g viij b. As soone as she was a lyght out of her child bedde.

6. To descend and settle, to land on one’s feet anywhere (and so contrasted with falling); hence, to land on a spot by floating, flying, or falling lightly, as a bird from the wing, a snow¬ flake, etc. Also of an aircraft: to land. 1297 R. Glouc. 433 After pat our Lorde was in hys moder aly3t. C1314 Guy Warw. 270 Opon Sir Gy, that gentil knight, Ywis, mi love is alle alight. CI320 Cast. Love 1291 bulke God alle ping dihte pat in pe swete Mayden alihte. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xii. 208 Goddis sone of hevene. That into pe maide alyhte. 1596 Spenser F.Q. 1. iii. 20 The heavie hap, which on them is alight. 1786 J. Jeffries Narr. 2 Aerial Voyages 16 After alighting for a moment.. M. Blanchard threw out the remaining part of our sand ballast. 1816 J. Wilson City of Plague 11. ii. 192 A wondrous bird That ne’er alights to fold her wings. 1818 Byron Mazeppa xviii, I saw his wing through twilight flit, And once so near me he alit. a 1849 Poe Angel of Odd Wks. 1864 IV. 308, I alit upon my feet, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. §18. 124 A grey cloud alighted on the shoulder of the Lyskamm. 1958 Times 17 Oct. 3/4 To see and feel the aircraft obeying the dictates of unseen devices.. as we were about to alight along the centre-line of the runway.

7. To fall (on or upon) as a blow, or projectile, to descend and strike, arch. ci300 in Wright Pop. Sc. 136 No wonder pej hit smite harde per hit dop al^te. vTov) of aXifios maritime. Confused by early herbalists with Gr. aXtfiov, ‘banishing hunger,’ whence this attribute ascribed to the plant.] A plant fabled to dispel hunger; perh. Atriplex halimus of the Levant, identified by modern botanists with the aXt^ov of the Greeks. 1572 Bossewell Armorie III. 17 b, Gesante an Alimon proper .. The Herbe aforesaide, which he beareth, is of that nature, that it will not suffer them that taste it, to be hungrye. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 128 Ther is an herb .. called Alimon: about which writers haue erred not a little.

f ali'monious, a. Obs. rare. [f. alimony + -ous: cf. ceremonious.] Supplying nourishment or sustenance. 1659 Lady Alimony v. vi. in Hazl. Dods. XIV. 366 Alimonious wages To feed their boundless riot! 1666 G. Harvey Morbus Angl. (J0 They are incapacitated of digesting the alimonious humours into flesh.

alimony (’aelimam). [ad. L. alimonia nutriment; f. al-ere to nourish: see -mony.] 1. Nourishment; supply of the means of living, maintenance. 1656 Cowley Avarice (1710) II. 755 To see, that he should not want Alimony befitting his Condition. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. vi. 193 That she may have strength against both her enemies, she has need of more ample Alimony. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 58 These words Alimony and Victuals are used in a larger Acceptation, and denote all kind of maintenance whatever.. as Meat, Drink, Cloathes. 1827 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) IV. 543 Paying each of the members of the aristocracy an alimony from the public purse. 1876 E. Mellor Priesth. ii. 50 The age and character they [widows] must bear before they are entitled to such benevolent alimony. b. fig. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. i. §1. 18 These men will allow the Sacraments to be .. spiritual alimony, a 1670 Hacket Cent. Serm. 287 His benediction is alimony enough though there were no meat in the world.

2. esp. The allowance which a wife is entitled to from her husband’s estate, for her maintenance, on separation from him for certain causes. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. hi. 58 He should appoint the said Emme Pinkney reasonable Alimony. 1721 Mrs. Centlivre Marplot 11. i. 143 A wound in the reputation of an English woman, they say, only lets in Alimony. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handy Bk. Prop. Law xii. 73 The Court can direct the husband to pay alimony.

fa'limp, v. Obs. rare. [f. A- pref. i intens. + limp.] To befall, happen (to any one).

3. The supplying with the necessaries of life; maintenance, support.

a 1000 Beowulf 1249 Oppaet sael alamp. 1205 Layam. 18053 ha while him a-lomp [1250 bi-fulle] wurs.

1590 Swinburn Testaments 201 As if he did bequeath it vnto hir for hir alimentation. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) VIII. lxvi. 193 The alimentation of poor children .. was extended or increased by fresh endowments.

f a'line, adv., prop, phr., Obs. line.] In a line

[a prep.1 in +

1391 Chaucer Astrol. 11. xxxviii, Draw a strike, euene alyne fro the pyn vn-to Middel prikke.

many other forreign terms, without so much as altering their Termination, which in these I have made perfectly English.

alio-relative (.aeliau'rebtiv), sb. Philos, [f. L. ali-us other + -o + relative a. andsfi.] Peirce’s term for ‘a relation which no term can have to itself (see quot. 1873). Hence as adj. = irreflexive a. 1873 C. S. Peirce in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. IX. II. 369 Simple relatives are divisible into those which contain elements of the form (A:A) and those which do not. The former express relations such as a thing may have to itself, the latter (as cousin of-, hater of-) relations which nothing can have to itself. The former may be termed self-relatives, the latter alio-relatives. 1920 B. Russell Introd. Math. Philos, (ed. 2) iv. 33 It often happens that a relation is an aliorelative without being asymmetrical. 1934 Mind XLIII. 224 This is also guaranteed by my definition .. provided R [sc. a relation] is assumed alio-relative.

aliped (’aelipcd), a. and sb. [ad. L. aliped-em, f. ala wing -I- ped-em foot.] A. adj. 1. Wing-footed, having wings on the feet, like the figures of Mercury; hence, swift-footed. 1731 Bailey and 1775 Ash, Alipede, nimble, swift of foot.

2. Zool.

Having the toes connected by a membrane which serves as a wing, as in the bat. 1847 in Craig.

B. sb. An animal having the structure described in A 2; a cheiropterous animal. 1847 in Craig.

aliphatic (aeli'faetik), a. Chem. [f. Gr. aXeifar-, aXeiap unguent, fat + -ic]. Fatty; epithet of organic compounds having an open-chain structure. 1889 M’Gowan tr. Bernthsen's Org. Chem. vi. 146 The saturated alcohols yielding the saturated monobasic fatty acids, or ‘acids of the aliphatic series’ as they are termed. 1895 F. P. Moller Cod-liver Oil & Chem. 7 The aliphatic series. Ibid. 83 The aliphatic hydrocarbons. 1958 Sci. News XLIX. 44 In general, dimethyl silicone fluids are readily soluble in aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons.

alipite (’selipait). Min. [mod. f. Gr. aXcn-fis without fat, not greasy + -ite.] An apple-green, non-unctuous, earthy mineral, containing about 33 per cent, of Oxide of Nickel; placed by Dana in his Dioptase group of Hydrous Bisilicates. aliquant (’telikwant), a. Math. [a. Fr. aliquante, ad. L. aliquant-um somewhat, a certain amount of; f. ali-us some or other + quant-us how great, how much.] In the phrase aliquant part: Contained in another, but not dividing it evenly, and so opposed to aliquot. 1695 W. Alingham Geom. Epit. 17 An Aliquant part is a lesser Number in respect of a greater, when it doth not measure it exactly, as 3 is an aliquant part of 7, because it is not contained precisely any Number of times in 7. [Similarly in Johnson, Ash, Craig, etc.]

aliquot (’tehkwat), a. and sb. Math. [a. Fr. aliquote, a. L. aliquot some, so many, f. ali-us some or other + quot how many.] A. adj. In phrase aliquot part: Contained in another a certain number of times without leaving any remainder; forming an exact measure of. 1570 Billingsley Euclid v. def. i. 126 This .. is called.. a measuring part.. and of the barbarous it is called .. an aliquote part. i6qz Phil. Trans. VII. 5153 The Aliquot parts or Just Divisors. 1695 W. Alingham Geom. Epit. 16 An aliquot part is a lesser Number in respect of a greater, when it measures it exactly, as 2 is an aliquot part of 6, because it is contained just 3 times in it. 1757 Jos. Harris Money& Coins 9 None of our coins are aliquot or even parts of our weights. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xvii. 157 On the string at the half, third, fourth or other aliquot points.

B. sb. An aliquot part. (See also quot. 1955.) alimentative (aeli'mentativ), a. rare. [f. L. alimentat ppl. stem of alimenta-re (see aliment v.) + -ive.] Connected with the supply of aliment. 1881 Huxley in Nature No. 615. 346 Abnormal states of the physiological units.. [or] of their co-ordinating and alimentative machinery.

ali'mentativeness. [f. prec. + -ness.] A more analogical equivalent of alimentiveness. 1850 Pop. Encycl. s.v. Phrenology, Alimentativeness.. is a propensity to eat and drink.

alimenter (’aelimantalr)). [f. aliment v. + -ER1.] One who, or that which, affords aliment, or feeds. 1869 Eng. Mech. 24 Sept. 16/1 The automaton alimenter [for supplying water to a boiler].

alimenting (’aelimantii)), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ING1.] The supplying of aliment; maintenance. 1696 Lond. Gaz. mmmccxxviii/2 Alimenting of poor Prisoners.

Act

anent

the

alimentiveness (aeli'mentivms). [f. adj. alimentive (not cited) + -ness. Cf. the more

aline: see align

v.

A-line (’eilain), sb. and a. [f. A + line sb.2 (see below).] A. sb. An A-line garment. B. adj. Of a garment (esp. a dress or skirt): flared from the shoulder or waist to the hem in the shape of the letter A. 1955 Punch 16 Mar. 348/1 Christian Dior’s A-line—the most significant cipher since the S-curve of the Edwardian Gibson Girl. 1969 Sears Catal. Spring/Summer 20/2 A-line with smart contrast stitching. Ibid. 275/2 A-line skirt. Jute belt; contour top. 1976 New Yorker 21 June 70/1 (Advt.), In scaled-down but generous A-line with sleeves to roll or not. 1980 L. Birnbach et al. Official Preppy Handbk. 132/1 Because it is an A-line, it is never really in style or out.

alineation, variant of allineation. alinement: see alignment. aliner (a'laina^)). [f. aline, align v. + -er1.] One who lays out things in lines, or brings them to a straight line. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. Diet., Aliners are Men imployed in the abovesaid work of Ranging, or Levelling Rows of Trees, Walls, &c. It were well our English Gard’ners would naturalize those two Words, not being otherwise able to express their signification without a Circumlocution, and having with less necessity naturalized

1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God 434 This kinde of part we call an aliquote. 1777 Sir W. Jones Ess. ii. 196 Accessory sounds.. caused by the aliquots of a sonorous body vibrating at once. 1866 Sir J. Herschel Fam. Lect. Sc. 423 The length of any object stated to contain a given number of such units or its aliquots. 1955 Gloss. Terms Radiology (B.S.I.) 65 Aliquot, a small sample of radioactive material assayed in order to determine the radioactivity of the whole. 1962 Lancet 6 Jan. 53/2 Deep-frozen aliquots were sent to the departments where the methods were evolved.

fa'liry, adv. Obs. rare~x. [Cf. lirylong. Perh. f. OE. lima lyre loss of (the use of) limbs (E. J. Dobson in Eng. & Germ. Stud. (1948) I. 60): then quot. 1362 would mean ‘made their legs lame, acted as if paralysed’. Connection with mod. dial, alairy adv. is also possible.] Of the legs: ? Across each other. 1362 Langl. P PI. A. vii. 115 Summe leiden pe Iegges aliri [v.r. a lery, a lyry] as suche losels cunne.

alisaunder, obs. form of alexander(s. fa'lise, v. Obs. rare. [f. a- pref. 1 (or 6) -I- OE. hlis-ian to fame.] To report, name by report, allege by rumour or report. £■1305 E.E. Poems (1862) 67 So pst me nute maide non alised a3e pe.

ALISH alish ('eilij), a. [f. ale + -ish. Cf. waterish.] Having somewhat of the qualities of ale.

em.] The action of supplying nourishment; alimentation.

Husb. (J.) Beating down the yeast gives

1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. xvii. 171 Hunger. , is the work of nature .. admonishing us of alition.

1707 J. Mortimer

ALIVE

320

it the sweet alish taste.

| alisma (a'lizma). Bot. [a. L., a. Gr. aXiopa a water-plant mentioned by Dioscor ] A genus of aquatic endogenous plants, the type of N.O. Alismacese\ applied esp. to the species A. Plantago, a plant common in ponds and ditches. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet., Alisma.. is sudorifick, and dissolves coagulated blood. 1863 O. Meredith King of Amasis 1. II. ii. 112 Upshoots, with graceful pyramid of white thick-clustered flowers, the delicate alisma.

alismaceous (aeliz'meijas), a. Bot. [f. prec. + -aceous:] Of or belonging to the N.O. Alismacex or Alismads. alismad (s'lizmad). Bot. [f. alisma + -ad.] A plant of the order Alismacese: see alisma. 1847 Craig s.v. Alismacese, Such plants as the Ranunculus parnassifolius are hardly distinguishable from Alismads.

alismal (s'lizmal), a. Bot. [f. alisma + -al1.] Of or pertaining to alisma; epithet of Lindley’s alliance of plants containing the alismads and kindred orders. alismoid (s'hzmoid), a. -OID.] Alisma-like.

Bot.

[f. alisma

+

alisonite ('alissnait). Min. [Named after Mr. R. E. Alison of Chili; see -ite.] A variety of the Sulphid ore covellite found in Chili. 1837-80 Dana Min. 84 Alisonite is an indigo-copper, containing a much larger proportion of lead than the cantonite.

alispheno- (aelis'fiinsu),

combining form

of

alisphenoid a., as in alispheno-parietal. 1866 Huxley Preh. Rem. Caithn. 153 No observer.. says a word about either the alispheno-frontal, or the alisphenoparietal, sutures.

alisphenoid (aelis'fiinoid), a. and sb. Phys. [mod. f. L. ala wing + sphenoid, f. Gr. o(f)7]vo€Lhrjs wedge-shaped.] A. adj. Forming the wing of the sphenoid bone at the base of the skull, or pertaining to this part. 1846 Owen in Rep. Brit. Assoc. 179 ‘Alisphenoid’ seemed to retain most of the old anthropotomical term of ‘al£e majores,’ or wings ‘par excellence’ of the os sphenoideum. 1864 Huxley in Reader 19 Mar. 365/1 The constant union of the alisphenoid with the parietal bones. 1881 Mivart Cal. 477 The passage thus enclosed called the alisphenoid canal.

B. sb. An alisphenoid bone. *849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 1297/2 The longer basisphenoid, and shorter alisphenoids. 1866 Huxley Preh. Rem. Caithn. 150 The sutures surrounding the alisphenoid.. have been prematurely ossified in the Neanderthal skull.

alisphenoidal (.aelisfii'noidal), a. Phys. [f. prec. + -al1.] Pertaining to the wings of the sphenoid bone. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 1298/1 Alisphenoidal.. air-cells. 1866 Huxley Preh. Rem. Caithn. 153 If alisphenoidal synostosis is the cause of the frontal depression of the Neanderthal skull.

alit, poet. pa. t. and pa. pple. of alight v.1 fa'lite, phr. Obs. combination for a lite I4th-i5th c. See LITE.

A =

merely a little,

graphic used in

C1374 Chaucer Troylus in. 1568 O, ho so seeth you, knoweth you but alite! 1494 Fabyan vii. 431 Fortune, whiche sharpe was with stormys not alyte.

Haliter ('aelit3(r)), adv. Law. [L.] (The case is) otherwise. 1848 in Wharton Law Lex. 1902 S. L. Phipson Law of Evidence (ed. 3) xxxvi. 339 Even such testimony without the production and proof of the marriage contract itself., is insufficient; though aliter to prove a former marriage by the prosecutor. 1907 J. W. Salmond Law of Torts v. 162 Consequently only one action will lie, and in it full damages are recoverable for both the past and the future. Aliter if I have brought a heap of soil and left it on the plaintiff s land. 1946 Law Rep. II. 63 Aliter when the King’s Proctor intervenes to show cause. 1971 Mod. Law Rev. XXXIV. vi. 687 In cases where the accused is not.. provoked, he cannot kill simply in order to avoid an unlawful arrest... Aliter, no doubt, where the accused honestly fears that he will be beaten.

alitrunk ('EelitrArjk). [f. L. ala wing + trunc-us trunk.] The segment of an insect’s body to which the wings are attached; the thorax. 1816-43 Kirby & Spence trunk, a happy term, which calling it the alitrunk.

Entomol. III. 531 The wing I have adopted and latinized

t'aliture. Obs.~° [ad. L. alitura, f. alit- ppl. stem of al-ere to nourish: see -ure.] The process of nourishing; nourishment. 1721 in Bailey; whence in Johnson.

f ali'turgesy. Obs.—° [ad. Gr. aXenovpyqoia, f. a priv. + XeiTovpye-eiv to fill a public charge: see liturgy.] ‘A franchisement, or exemption from any publick office or charge.’ Bailey 1731; Ash

1775aliturgic (seh‘t3:d3ik), a. Eccl. [f. A- 14 + liturgic a. Cf. F. aliturgique and Gr. aXeiTovpyrjTos. ] Of a day: on which the liturgy is not celebrated. So ali'turgical a. 1872 O. Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms, Aliturgical Days, those days when the holy sacrifice is not offered. 1898 Church Times 7 Apr., Those who desired to communicate on that [5c. Good Friday] and other aliturgic days. 1912 A. Fortescue Mass 186 In the Milanese rite all Fridays in Lent are still strictly aliturgical days.

-ality, comp, suffix of sbs. = -al1 + -ity, after Fr. -alite, ad. L. -alitat-em-, as L. liberalitat-em, Fr. liberalite, liberality, the quality of being liberal. || aliunde (seli'Andi), adv. Chiefly Law. [L.] From another person or place; from elsewhere. 1659 J. Owen Divine Orig. Authority Scriptures ii. 36 That it may reach us, that we may know, and understand, and submit to its Authority, it must be testified unto aliunde, from some other person, or thing appointed thereunto. 1843 Mill Logic 1.111. i. 245 Every shadow of doubt.. is dispelled by evidence aliunde. 1884 Law Rep., 28 Chanc. Div. (1885) 308 The reference to the purchaser is not conclusive, for it might have been shown aliunde that J. Studds was not the purchaser. 1909 A. D. Godley in Reliquiae (1926) II. 163 What we know aliunde does not amount to very much. 1976 Phipson on Evidence (ed. 12) xxi. 378 Where the Civil Evidence Act 1968 does not apply, the special conditions of admissibility must be proved aliunde to the satisfaction of the judge.

f a'live, v. Obs. Forms as in live. [f. a- pref. i intens. 4- live, OE. libban. Cf. Ger. erleben.] To live. (prop, trans.) c 885 K. Alfred Oros. i. ii. § 2 Hy.. on bilwitnesse hyra lif aiyfdon. 11175 Lamb. Horn. 109 3unge monnan mei tweonian hweSer hi moten alibban.

alive (a'laiv), adv. or (pred.) a., orig. phr. Forms: a. 1-2 on life, 2-7 on liue, 4-6 on lyue, on lyve, 6 on lyfe. jS. Contr.: 3 oliue, 3-7 aliue, 4 olyve, olyfe, 4-6 alyve, alyue, 5 a lyff, 6 alyfe, 6alive. [A prep.1 = on, in + ME. live, OE. life, dat. sing, of lif life. Here, as in the pi. lives and the vb. live, the / between two vowels took the voice-sound v, while / final remained in the nom. sing. This disguises the fact that a-live is only a shortened form of on life = in life. The fuller form on live was still current in the 17th cent.] 1. a. In life; in the living state; living. a. a 1000 C/EDMON Gen. (Grein) 2610 Seo on life waes wintrum yldre. 1205 Layam. 1378 Wei wes him on liue [1250 aliue] . 1387 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. V. 259 pey J>at were lefte no lyve. C1440 Gesta Rom. (1879) 285 He went and bete him, and lefte hym halfe on lyve. c 1500 Partenay 4204 Fair sir, saue my life, lete me on-lif go. 1576 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 68 About which time Geffrey of Monmouth was on live also. 1602 [See 3]. /3. c 1200 Moral Ode 23 Hwile he beS aliue. [Another MS. Hwile 3e bu6 a life.] c 1300 Beket 67 Whar he scholde alyve this Gilbert fynde. c 1400 Destr. Troy xxm. 9549 Achilles.. Might socour his Soudiours, & saue horn alyue. c 1440 Morte Arth. 802 Thus he brittenyd the bere, and broghte hyme olyfe. 1538 Starkey Eng. 11. ii. 136 Theyr parentys being Alyfe. 1596 Shaks. Merck. Ven. 11. ii. 75 God reste his soule aliue or dead. 1611 Bible Josh. ii. 13 Saue aliue my father. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 254 If 2 To be married I find is to be buried alive. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery x. 154 Take your cod whilst alive and cut it in slices, a 1842 Tennyson May Queen in. 1., I thought to pass away before, and yet alive I am.

fa'lithe, v.1 Obs. [f. a - pref. i away + lithe, OE. lidan to go, pass.] To pass away, go away.

b. Occas. as adj. in attrib. position (senses i and 5).

1205 Layam. 3970 seoue 3er weoren aliSene. Ibid. 12041 be wind gon(d) aliSen [1250 alegge], & pat weder leoftede.

1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart in. i. 329 Portia said, in a hardly alive voice: ‘I thought you said you had finished everything.’ 1959 D. Eden Sleeping Bride xix. 150 Her intensely alive face .. her eager response. 1961 K. Norway Waterfront Hosp. iv. 67 Group Captain Hurst is the most alive man I know.

falithe, v.2 Obs. In 1 a-leoSi-an. [f. a- pref. 1 away + ltd, lithe, limb. Cf. to-lithien.\ To tear limb from limb, dismember. a 1000 Caedmon Gen. (Grein) 177 He Saet andweorc of Adames lice aleoSede. 1250 Layam. 25929 Nou haueb he .. mine leomes alibede [1205 al to-leSed].

c. Colloq. phr. alive and well (and living in ..), etc.: alive and active, flourishing (at the place named), esp. despite suggestions to the contrary.

fa'lition. Obs. rare_1. [f. L. alit- ppl. stem of al-ere to nourish + -ion1, as if ad. L. *alitidn-

1966 New Statesman 26 Aug. 286/3 Much of today’s wittiest and most significant writing can be found scrawled on walls... How would the Englishman react to God is alive

and living in Argentina, or God is Dead: Nietzsche, countered by Nietzsche is dead: God? 1968 Listener 3 Oct. 449/3 The Daily Mail recently began a column-length tribute to Radio Leeds with the conceivably exaggerated remark: 'The Goon Show is not dead. It is alive and well, living in Yorkshire and operating under the name of BBC Radio Leeds. 197° New York 16 Nov. 66/1 Entertainments.. reminding us that laughter is alive and well (and not a nervous reaction to some blackness of comedy). 1974 [see motel], 1977 Time 5 Sept. 52/3 The last English eccentric is alive and well and living comfortably in Oakland. 1978 G. Bordman Amer. Musical Theatre xi. 656/1 A small-scale ‘cabaret revue’.. opened January 22 [1968] at the Village Gate... The Belgian Jacques Brel had gathered about him so loyal, persuasive a cult that by the time Jacques Brel Is Alive and Well and living in Paris closed it had run up.. 1,847 performances... At the time, when some theologians were asking ‘Is God dead? others were replying that God was alive and well in various locations. 1986 More (N. Z.) Feb. 19/2, I was stunned when this happened. I thought bigotry is alive and well in my community. . ,

2. a. Often used for emphasis: any man alive, any living man whatever, any man in the world. 01230 Hali Meid. 19 J>eo beon to alle men oliue iliche meane. ri400 Destr. Troy xxxii. 12814 Hir brother ho best louet of buernes olyue. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 793 Glad and blythe was everyche a lyff. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 535 Ouer hard to eny man on lyue. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 5062 To peirs the hartis Off euerilk Creature on lyue. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 167 IP 3, I should be the most contented happy man alive. 1858 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. Part. I. xxii. 81 There is no assignable cause; man alive cannot tell a reason why.

b. Hence, as intensive or expletive, colloq. c childir J?at es abortiues, paa pat er not born o-liues.

Comb, alives-like a., living-like, lively. 1624 Bp. Mountagu Gagg. 100 Epaphroditus was then alive; and upon recovery, alives-like.

alizarate (a'lizsreit). Chem. -ate4.] A salt of alizaric acid.

[f.

Alizari

+

1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 70 Alizarate of potash, from which the alizarine may be thrown down as a bright yellow precipitate.

I Alizari (aeli'zarri). [Fr. and Sp., according to Devic, prob. ad. Arab, al the + e-agarah juice pressed out, extract, f. e-agara to press, extract. This is confirmed by the variant form azala ‘la graine de garance qu’on apporte de la Turquie asiatique est appeiee azala ou izari' (Bose Diet, d’hist. nat., in Littre Supplt.] A commercial name of the Madder of the Levant. 1850 Bot. Gaz. 84 The madder, called by the ancient Greeks Erythrodanon, now bears the name of Alizari. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 158 The root of the Rubia peregrina, called in the Levant Alizari, was the material to which dyers had recourse, and large quantities of it are at the present day imported into Europe from Smyrna, under the name of Turkey roots.

alizaric (aeli'zaerik), a. Chem. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of alizari or madder, alizaric acid: a colourless crystallized substance produced by the action of nitric acid on alizarine or rubian; = phthalic acid. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1879) I. 113.

alizarin (s'lizarin). Chem. Also alizarine, [a. Fr. alizarine, f. Alizari: see -in.] The red colouring matter of the madder root (C,4H804) discovered and named by Robiquet; now prepared from anthracene. Also attrib., designating dyestuffs derived from, or similar in action to, alizarin; the colours of these dyes. 1835 Hoblyn Med. Diet., Alizarine, the red colouring matter of madder. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1879) I. 114 Alizarin in the anhydrous state forms red prisms inclining more or less to yellow. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 70 In 1869 Messrs. Graebe and Liebermann made the important discovery that alizarine might be produced artificially from anthracene, one of the products of coal-tar distillation. 1876 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. 11. 234 The contamination of the printed cotton with iron is thus prevented, and only the pure alumina lake, that is to say, the pure alizarin-red, remains upon the cotton. 1885 C. T. Davis Manuf. Leather xliii. 735 Alizarine red (a pale flesh color) is produced by rubbing the cleansed and trodden skins with a solution of alizarine or extract of madder in weak soda lye and rinsing in water. 1901 Kynochjrnl. II. 36/2 The use of picric acid as a dye has been superseded by the use of alizarine and naphtol yellows. 1954 Archit. Rev. CXV. 286/2 It makes a particularly good textured background for pictures, and is manufactured in six colours: natural, light corn, tobacco, strawberry, alizarin green and egyptian green. 1962 Listener 11 Jan. 76/1 A fortress of almost vertical rocks .. burnt umber and alizarin red.

alk, obs. form of auk. alkahest ('aelkshest). Also ale-, alch-. [first used in med.L. by Paracelsus, and believed to have been arbitrarily invented by him with a form simulating Arabic. Used in the same forms in most of the European languages.] The ‘universal solvent’ of the alchemists. 1641 French Distill, v. 109 With his Alkahest [printed Altahest] all stones.. may be turned into water. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 294 There are noble Arcana’s in Nature preparable by the great Dissolvent, the liquor Alchahest. 1705 W. Worth Compl. Distiller 243 The great Hilech..of Paracelsus, called by his great Interpreter Van Helmont, Alkahest, from the German word Al-gehest, which signifies All Spirit. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos.

i657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 295, I shall therefore here not speak of any Alchahesticall preparations.

alkakengi, variant of alkekengi. alkalaemia (.aelks'liimis). Path. [mod.L., f. alkali + Gr. aip.a blood: see -ia1.] A condition of increased alkalinity resulting from a disturbance of the acid-base equilibrium of the blood. 1922 Lancet 9 Sept. 560/2 {title) Periodic Alkalaemia with Alkalosis in the Adult. Ibid. 561/2 When the value of the ratio is decreased the blood reaction becomes more alkaline than normal —that is, a condition of alkalaemia results. 1924 Q. Jrnl. Med. 405 {title) Disturbance of the Acid-Base Equilibrium of the Blood to the Alkaline Side: Alkalaemia. Ibid., In this paper only examples of alkalaemia due to alkali excess are presented, but the alkalaemia due to carbon dioxide deficit also has clinical importance. 1961 Brit. Med. Diet. 65/2 Alkalaemia a state in which there is an increase in the hydrogen-ion concentration in the blood without changes in the bicarbonate content of the blood. 1965 G. H. Bell et al. Textbk. Physiol. Biochem. (ed. 6) xxxiii. 667 Raised pH, that is alkalaemia, or lowered pH, acidaemia.

alkalamide ('aelkab.maid). Chem. [f. alkali + amide.] A compound uniting the characters of

an amine and an amide, containing both acid and alcohol radicals, as Ethyl-acetamide N C2H5 C2H30 H. According to the molecules of ammonia which they represent, they are mon-, di-, or tri-alkalamides, which are secondary or tertiary according to the hydrogen atoms replaced. As there must be at least 2 of these, there are of course no primary alkalamides. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1879) I. 169 [Classification of compound ammonias] 3. Ammonias in which 2 or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced by acid- and base- radicles. This division we call alkalamides. Ibid. 180 There exists a class of compounds occupying an intermediate place between primary and secondary dialkalamides.

alkalescence (aelks'lesans). [f. alkalescent, on the regular analogy of sbs. in -ence from adjs. in -ent. Cf. mod.Fr. alcalescence.] The process of becoming alkaline; also = alkalescency. 1746 R. James Introd. Mouffet's Health's Impr. 35 The Alcalescence of animal Aliments. 1807 Davy in Phil. Trans. XCVIII. 41 Oxygen .. the principle of acidity of the French nomenclature, might now likewise be called the principle of alkalescence.

alkalescency (aelka'lesansi). [f. as prec., on regular analogy of sbs. in -ncy.] The tendency to become alkaline; slight alkaline character. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters III. 333 Disorders spring from an alcalescency of the humours. 1809 Pearson in Phil. Trans. XCIX. 338 Affording no signs of alkalescency. 1826 Paris Diet §126 (1828) 146 Writers on dietetics have descanted very learnedly upon what they please to term the .. alkalescency of certain aliments.

alkalescent (aelks'lesant), a. and sb. [f. alkali, as if ad. L. *alkalescent-em, pr. pple. of an inceptive *alkalescere, analogous to acescere to become sour, etc. Cf. mod.Fr. alcalescent.] A. adj. Becoming or tending to become alkaline; of a character incipiently or slightly alkaline. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules Diet 255 All Animal Diet is Anti¬ acid or Alkalescent. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 186 Medicines which are chiefly alcaline or alcalescent. 1821 Shelley Lett. (1852) II. 259 Nothing but alcalescent water.

B. sb.

An alkalescent substance.

1750 Pringle in Phil. Trans. XLVI. 555 Carrots, Turneps, Garlick.. and Colewort, were tried (as Alcalescents).

alkali ('aelkali). Forms: 4-7 alcaly, -ie, alkaly, 8 alcali, 8-9 alkali. PI. alkalis, sometimes -ies. [a. Fr. alcali, ad. (ultimately) Arab, al-qaliy, the ‘calcined ashes’ of the plants Salsola and Salicornia, f. qalay to fry, roast in a pan; hence transferred to the plants themselves so employed.] 1. orig. A saline substance obtained by lixiviating the calcined ashes of marine plants; soda-ash. C1386 Chaucer Chan. Yem. Prol. & T. 257 Salt tartre, alcaly [v.r. alkaly, alcaly, alcalie], and salt preparat, And combust matieres, and coagulat. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. in Ashm. 1652 v. 190 Sal Alkaly, sal Alembroke, sal Attinckarr. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 116 The axsen or asshes whiche are made of burnt Kali, is called in Latin of the Alcumistes and Glassemakers Alumen Catinum, but the Sake which is made of the same Axsen, is called Sal Alkali. 1610 B. Jonson Alchern. 1. iii. (1616) 616 You shall deale much, with mineralls.. I know, you have Arsnike, Vitriol,

characteristics of soda, i.e. a caustic or acrid taste, the power of forming a soap with oil, and of effervescing with or neutralizing acids. In early chemistry alkali was supposed to be a specific substance, which existed, fixed (in soda, potash), volatile (in ammonia). Duhamel (1736) showed that there were distinct alkalis, and these were distinguished as mineral alkali (soda), vegetable alkali (potash), animal alkali (ammonia). 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 1653, 259 Paracelsus termeth every vegetable Salt Alkaly. 1669 Phil. Trans. IV. 1055 Acids and Alcaly’s mutually operate upon one another to a satiety. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 298 Alcalyes are the fixt Salts of combustible Concretes, fixed by the activity of the fire, which were (before burning) volatile. 1682 Grew Anat. PI. Lect. ii. i. §8. 240 The predominant Salt in most Minerals, and parts of Animals, is an Alkaly: in the former, usually a fixed; in the latter, a volatile Alkaly. 1685 Boyle Min. Waters 85 Strong Spirit of Urine, and other volatile Alcaly’s. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules Diet i. 246 Mulberries pectoral, corrective of the bilious Alkali. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 1. i. §1. Jf 5 The effervescence which attends the Mixture of Acids and Alcali’s. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 9 Native or Mineral alcali is the basis of common salt. 1788 Austin in Phil. Trans. LXXVIII. 381 A very pungent smell of volatile alkali is immediately perceived. 1822 Imison Sc. Art II. 4 If some oil and some alkali be put together they will unite and form soap. 1825 Macaulay Ess., Milton I. 7 The conflicting ingredients, like an acid and an alkali mixed. b. Native alkali (i.e. various salts) existing in

excess in the soil of certain areas in the Western States; hence, a region abounding in alkali. U.S. 1848 E. Bryant California viii. 124, I found the liquid bitter with salt and alkali. 1869 S. Bowles Our New West xiv. 278 In looking out.. on the starry heavens,.. one almost forgets alkali. 1872 ‘Mark Twain’ Sketches 119 That awful five days’ journey, through alkali, sagebrush, peril of body. 1904 S. E. White Blazed Trail Stories x. 181 They had ridden solitary over the limitless alkali of the Arizona plains. attrib. 1848 W. Clayton Latter-Day Saints' Emigr. Guide i, Emigrants have lost many of their teams in the neighbourhood of the Alkali lakes. 1869 S. Bowles Our New West xiv. 275 The alkali dust, dry with a season’s sun, .. was thick and constant. Ibid. 276 Bare alkali plains stretch out.. for miles. 1871 Schele de Vere Americanisms 177 The Alkali Flats are now crossed by the Pacific Railroad. 1878 J. H. Beadle Western Wilds xxiv. 388, I am convinced there is little to see but.. alkali flats and sand-hills. 1886 Boston (Mass.) Herald 16 July, It is only an ‘alkali sink’—a natural well, filled with a paste as yielding as water. 4 .fig.

1702 Eng. Theophr. 141 The church of England generally preaches alcali’s, the Presbyterians acids.

5. Comm. Any form in which the substances above mentioned are used in commerce or the arts, or manufactured from other substances; once given specially to an impure soda, now applied both to caustic soda and caustic potash, and other alkaline products. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art II. 168 The alcali is one of the chief articles of expense used in bleaching. 1876 Ure Diet. Arts I. 71 Of alkali manufactured in the United Kingdom the following quantities were exported. Ibid. III. 861 Before the passing of the Alkali Act, or at least before the introduction of the Alkali Bill into Parliament. 6. Mod. Chem. A series of the compounds

called bases, with well-marked characters, analogous to, and including soda, potash, and ammonia; they are highly soluble in water, producing caustic or corrosive solutions, which neutralize strong acids, turn vegetable yellows to brown, reds to blue, and purples to green; in the decomposition of a compound they are relatively electro-positive. ‘In its most restricted, but most usual sense, it is applied to four substances only: hydrate of potassium (potash), hydrate of sodium (soda), hydrate of lithium (lithia), and hydrate of ammonium (which may be supposed to exist in the aqueous solution of ammonia). In a more general sense it is applied to the hydrates of the so-called alkaline earths (baryta, strontia, and lime), and to a large number of organic substances both natural and artificial, [called] alkaloids and ammonium-bases. The first four bodies are sometimes spoken of as alkalis proper, when it is wished specially to distinguish them from the other bases.’ Watts Diet. Chem. Hencc, fixed or mineral alkalis, the hydrates of the metals above-named; vegetable alkalis, the alkaloids; organic alkalis, all the organic bases containing nitrogen, whether of vegetable or animal origin. 1813 Sir H. Davy Agric. Chem. 20 The fixed alkalies which were formerly regarded as elementary bodies, it has been my good fortune to decompose. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1879) 117 The relations of the alkalis to other substances lead to the representation of them as hydrates, or as water in which half the hydrogen is replaced by a metal or compound radicle. The earliest addition made.. to the old list of alkalis was morphia .. This was the first organic alkali, or alkaloid, which became known. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 71 Modern chemists regard all organic alkalis as derived from the type ammonia or oxide of ammonium.

ALKALIC 7.

Comb,

albumen,

alkali

-inate,

act

(see

quot.);

a precipitate

alkali-

thrown

down

consists in an estimative process dependant upon neutralization, and the use of test papers, i860 Muspratt Chem. I. 735 The valuation of potashes, or alkalimetry.

from an albuminous fluid treated with dilute alkali, and neutralized by dilute acid; alkali-

alkaline ('aelkalain), a. Also 7 alkalin, 8 alcaline.

cellulose, a compound of cellulose and an alkali;

[? a. Fr. alcalin or mod.L. alcalin-us: see alkali and -ine.] 1. a. Of or pertaining to alkalis; of the nature of an alkali.

alkali-metal = alkaline metal; alkali-waste, a by-product obtained in the manufacture of soda ash, consisting of sulphide of calcium; alkaliwork,

a

manufactory

where

the

alkali

of

commerce is prepared, or where carbonate of soda is prepared from common salt. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts III. 861 The Alkali Act of July 28, 1863, is ‘An Act for the more effectual condensation of Muriatic Acid in Alkali works.’ An alkali-work is defined as ‘every work for the manufacture of alkali, sulphate of soda, or sulphate of potash, in which muriatic acid is evolved.’ 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex. s.v., Alkali-albumen is not distinguishable from Casein, which is also termed the natural alkali-albumen. 1878 Kingzett Anim. Chem. 69 The organic matter of pancreatic juice contains soluble albumin and alkali-albuminate. 1901 Cross & Bevan Res. on Cellulose 31 Hydrolytic changes should occur in the cellulose molecule when kept for prolonged periods as alkali-cellulose.

al'kalic, a. Chem. Obs.

[f. alkali + -ic.] fl. = Alkaline.

1733 Phil. Trans. XXXVIII. 67 Neither.. Acid, nor Alcalick, but insipid like Talck. Ibid. 68 Neither is it any ways Alcalick.

2. Petrol. Of a rock: containing more alkali metals than the average for the group it belongs to; having sufficient alkali metals to determine the mineral content; spec, containing more sodium and potassium than is required to form feldspar with the available aluminium and silica. fOf a mineral: rich in alkali metals. 1902 Jrnl. Geol. X. 569 The two rocks having almost identical chemical compositions are composed in the first case of somewhat alkalic, aluminous hornblende. 1931 Ibid. XXXIX. 54 Some rock series cannot be properly classified either as alkalic or as sub-alkalic. 1973 Nature 9 Feb. 375/2 Thus the alkalic provinces may be related to a greater depth of fusion for these rocks, by contrast with the tholeiitic composition of the ridge volcanics.

alkalifiable ('aslksli.faisb^)!), a. Chem. [f. next + -able.] Capable of being alkalified. 1833 Fyfe Chem. (ed. 3) 334 The alkalifiable bodies, or those forming salifiable bases. 1853 Chambers Introd. Sc. 80 These thirty-one are said to possess an alkaline property and to be Alkalifiable Bases.

alkalify ('aelkalifai), v. Chem. [f. alkali + -fy to make. Cf. mod.Fr. ppl. adj. alcalifiant.] 1. trans. To convert into an alkali, to make alkaline. 1831 Ure Diet. Chem. 135 The alkalifying property of the metal. 1839 Hooper Med. Diet. 65 Morveau conjectured hydrogen to be the alkalifying principle.

2. intr. To become an alkali or alkaline. falkaligen.

ALKALOUS

322

Chem. Obs.

[a. Fr. alcaligene, f.

alkali + -gen(e, taken to signify ‘producer.’]

A name proposed for nitrogen. 1790 Kerr tr. Lavoisier's Chem. 52 It was at first proposed to call it alkaligen gas, as.. it appears to enter into the composition of ammoniac or volatile alkali. 1879 Syd. Soc. Lex., Alkaligene, nitrogen, because it is a chief constituent of ammonia.

alkaligenous

(aelks'lidjinas), a. Chem. [f. alkali -t—gen (see prec.) + -OUS.] Generating or producing an alkali, or alkaline qualities; as the alkaligenous metals. 1846 in Smart, Craig. C1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 311 /1 We shall divide these into three classes; namely, Alkaligeneous, Calcigeneous, and Metals proper.

falkalimeter (aslks'limitsir)). Obs. [f. alkali + -meter. Cf. Fr. alcalimetre.] An instrument for ascertaining the amount of alkali in a solution. 1828 S. Gray Operat. Chem. 473 An alkalimeter of M. Descroizilles, for the purpose of ascertaining the strength of alkalies. 1873 Watts Fownes’ Chem. I. 335 The alkalimeters commonly used contain 50 cubic centimeters.

alkali1 metric, a. = alkallmetrical a. 1844 Mech. Mag. XL. 335/2 Instead of using beads for preparing the alkalimetric and acidimetric test liquors.. hydrometers may.. be employed. 1856 W. A. Miller Elem. Chem. II. xi. 739 The 35 divisions of alkalimetric acid used in the experiment.

alkallmetrical (.aelksh'metriksl), a. [f. alkali + Gr. fierpiK-os of measuring + -al1.] Of or pertaining to alkalimetry. 1842 Graham Chem. I. 552 The object of an alkalimetrical process. 1853 Thudichum Urine 66 One of the ordinary alkalimetrical methods. 1865 Reader 11 Mar. 290/2 When performing alkalimetrical analyses by gaslight.

alkalimetry (aslks'limitri). [mod. f. alkali 4Gr. -pLerpta measuring. Cf. mod.Fr. alcalimetrie.] The measurement of the strength of alkalis; the ascertainment of the amount of free alkali contained in any solution or compound. 1821 Brande Chem. II. 354-6 (Article) Alcalimetry. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xii. 275 Alkalimetry at present

1677 W. Harris tr. Lemery’s Chym. 1. ii. (1686) 322 Quicklime .. being a substance very Alkalin, the acid points .. enter into it with force. 1718 j. Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. II. xviii. 6 Volatile and Alcaline Salts. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules Diet 289 Acidity.. is to be cured by an alkaline Diet. 1743 Lond. & Country Brewer 111. (ed. 2) 218 The alcaline Salt in the Ashes. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 210 An alkaline salt saturated with fixed air. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sc. xxix. 340 By reversing the poles the taste becomes alkaline. 1876 Page Advd. Textbk. Geol. iii. 70 The alkalis and alkaline carbonates attack many rocks with great facility. b .fig. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. 402 A mediating spirit, who endeavoured, by the alkaline smoothness of her own disposition, to neutralize the acidity of theological controversy. fc. substantively. Obs. 1773 Gentlem. Mag. XLIII. 126 Alkalines cannot be attracted in waters where acids do not abound. 2. alkaline metals: the metals whose

hydroxides are alkalis, viz. potassium, sodium, caesium, lithium, rubidium, to which is sometimes added the hypothetical ammonium, alkaline earths: the oxides of calcium, strontium, and barium, which are intermediate in properties between the alkalis and ‘earths’ proper. Hence alkaline-earthy a. 1806 Dkvy in Phil. Trans. XCVII. 21 Alkaline or alkalineearthy bases. 1816-in Faraday’s Res. 4 A new point of analogy between the alkalies and the alkaline earths. 1849 Murchison Siluria xii. 307 The terrestrial mass contains free alkaline metals.

3. Of soils or areas: charged or permeated with alkali. IJ.S. 1850 L. Sawyer Way Sketches (1926) 109 Great care should be taken to avoid the alkaline waters found along the route and the animals should never be picketed out upon the low alkaline bottoms. 1869 S. Bowles Our New West xiv. 277 It would seem as if these alkaline valleys of the Great Interior Basin were too cold. 1870 Amer. Naturalist IV. 29 A desert section proper and one more particularly pertaining to the alkaline flats. alkalinity (aelka'lmiti). Chem. [f. prec. 4- -ity.

Cf. mod.Fr. alcalinite.] The quality of being alkaline; alkaline character or property. 1788 Priestley in Phil. Trans. LXXVIII. 157, I am still inclined to think.. that phlogiston is the principle of alkalinity, if such a term may be used. 1788 Cavendish ibid., To discover how nice a test of alcalinity the paper tinged with blue flowers was. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1879) I. 120 Some of these [alkaloids] rival potash and soda in the degree of their alkalinity, while in others the existence of alkaline properties is barely perceptible.

(.aslkslmai'zeijsn). [f. v. -f -ATION.] The process of making or becoming (more) alkaline; reduction of acidity. alkalinization alkalinize

1930 Chem. Abstr. XXIV. 2198 {heading) The reciprocal action of chlorination and alkalinization of the organism in acute diseases. 1946 Nature 9 Nov. 673/2 It is significant that commercial hypochlorite is stabilized by alkalinization to pH 10, whereby free hypochlorous acid is neutralized. 1976 Sci. Amer. June 46/1 In the case of the vesicles the light produced not a decrease in the pH of the medium (acidification) but an increase in pH (alkalinization). 1979 Nature 24 May 281/2 Alkalinisation of the soil. 1983 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 23 July 275/1 The renal clearance of salicylate depends much more on urine pH than flow rate, and alkalinisation of the urine is therefore more important than attempts to force a diuresis. alkalinize ('aelkalmaiz), v. [f. alkaline + -ize.

Cf. latinize.] To render alkaline. W. Taylor in Robberds’ Mem. I. 344 By alkalinizing a hyperoxygenated mass of blood. 1876 Bartholow Mater. Med. (1879) 161 An attempt to alkalinize the urine. 1800

falkalinous, a. Chem. Obs. rare—[f. med.L.

alcalinus + -ous.] Of alkaline character. 1770 McBride in Phil. Trans. LXI. 342 They..act as acids, by saturating anything of the alcalinous kind, that they meet with. fal'kalious, a. Chem. Obs. Also ale-, [f. alkali + -ous.] = alkaline. 1703 Morland in Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1321 Those that.. affirm, that it is Alkalious. 1754 Huxham ibid. XLVIII. 854 The alcalious salts fix on the sulphur, and unite with it. fal'kalizate, ppl. a. and sb. Chem. Obs. Also -izat, -isat(e. [ad. mod.L. alcalizat-um pa. pple. of alcaliza-re-. see alkalize. Cf. Fr. alcalise.] A. adj. Alkalized, alkaline. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII, 47 All sorts of Acid and Alcalizate Salts mixed with Snow are capable of freezing other Bodies. 1669 Phil. Trans. IV. 1055 Of a Volatile and Alcalisate property. 1673 Ibid. VIII. 5187 No Fixt Alcalisat Salt. 1713 Slare ibid. XXVIII. 249 Sweetning and Alkalisate Remedies. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Alkaline is otherwise written, alcaline, alkaleous, alcalious, alkalizate, and alcalizate, which all amount to the same thing.

B. sb. rare-'. ‘That which has the qualities of alkali.’ Sheridan 1797. 1681 tr. Willis's Rem. Med. Whs., Alchalisat, a salt made of the herb kali. Also taken and applyed to salts made of herbs and shells of fishes.

f al kalizate, v. Obs. [?f. mod.L. alcalizat-um-. see prec. Prob. only in pa. pple.] ‘To make bodies alkaline by changing their nature, or by mixing alkalies with them.’ J. 1801 Phil. Trans. XCI. 379 Distilled water, previously alkalizated by a sufficient quantity of ammonia.

fal'kalizateness. Obs. [f. prec. + -ness.] The quality of being alkalizate, = alkalinity. 1667 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual., This new Alkalizatenesse might proceed from the Ashes of injected coals.

alkalization (aelkslai'zeijsn). [n. of action, f. alkalizate v. Cf. Fr. alcalisation.] The action of alkalizing, or of conferring alkaline qualities. 1719 Quincy Lex. Phys. Med. 11 Alcalization is when any Liquor is impregnated with an alkaline Salt. 1754 Huxham in Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 850 This chiefly depends on the alcalization of the nitre. 1807 Davy ibid. XCVIII. 12 Its alkalization and combustion in oxygene gas.

'alkalize (’aelkslaiz), v. Chem. [a. Fr. alcalise-r, ? ad. mod.L. alcaliza-re: see alkali and -ize.] To render alkaline. 1749 Stack in Phil. Trans. XLVI. 186 What can the repeated Action of the Fire produce on Salts, in order to alkalise them? 1808 Edin. Rev. XII. 398 An imperfect oxyde .. which, by degrees, is fully alkalized.

alkalized ('aelkslaizd), ppl. a. [f. prec. 4- -ed.] Rendered alkaline; charged with alkaline properties; impregnated with alkali. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Restor. Beer, Tortoise¬ shells, Crabs-eyes, alcaliz’d Coral.. imbibe and attract the Sharpness, and turn it into Sweetness. 1754 Huxham in Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 854 A strong lixivium of fixed or alkaliz’d nitre. 1847 Todd Cycl. Anat. III. 818/1 The alkalized lime.

alkalizing ('aelkalaizii)), ppl. a. [f. alkalize 4-ING2.] That makes alkaline. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 341 The alkalis.. do not result from the action of any specific or alkalizing principle, being very variously constituted.

alkaloid ('alkaloid). Chem. [mod. f. alkali 4-oiD. Cf. mod.Fr. alcaloide.) A body resembling an alkali in properties. Applied gen. to all nitrogenous basic substances, natural or artificial, with alkaline reaction (Nitrogen alkaloids), or to all nitrogenous organic bases, whether animal or vegetable (Organic alkaloids)-, spec, to the Vegeto-alkaloids or Vegetable alkalis, a series of highly complex organic bases found in many plants, having mostly a very bitter taste, and powerful action on the animal system, the first of which to be discovered was morphine in 1817. Chemically they may be regarded as substitution compounds of ammonia. (The names of organic alkaloids are regularly formed in -ine, as nicotine, strychnine, quinine, aconitine, theine.) 1831 Ure Diet. Chem. 135 They are called by the German chemists alkaloids. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 158 The detection of the alkaloids in cases of poisoning by them. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1879) I. 120 The number of natural alkaloids now known is very great, and includes many substances which cannot in any strict sense be called alkalis. 1874 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 427 The alkaloids act most powerfully on the animal economy; some, such as strychnine, nicotine, &c., form the most violent poisons with which we are acquainted, whilst others, such as quinine and morphine, act as most valuable medicines.

2. attrib. or adj. 1859 in Worcester. 1882 T. Stevenson in Echo 11 Mar. 3/2 An alkaloid extract which contained a trace of morphia.

alkaloidal (aelks'bidal), a. [f. prec. 4- -al1.] Of the nature of an alkaloid; pertaining to alkaloids. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1880 B. Dyer in Daily News 7 Oct. 6/7 The fact., would rather point to the alkaloidal theory. 1882 T. Stevenson in Echo 11 Mar. 3/2 The first alkaloidal extract contained more alkaloid than was accounted for by the morphia.

alkalosis (aelko'busis). Path. [mod.L., f. 4- -osis.] A condition of excessive alkalinity in the body-tissues and blood. Cf.

alkal(i

ACIDOSIS. 1912 Chem. Abstr. 642 The meat intoxication is due to a condition of alkalosis, the alkalosis probably being brought about by ‘NH3 salts’. 1930 Q. Jrnl. Med. XXIII. 393 ‘Acidosis’ is herein defined as a reduction in the bicarbonate content of the blood plasma.. and ‘alkalosis’ as an increase above normal in this substance. 1965 J. R. Robinson AcidBase Regulation (ed. 2) xiii. 31 It therefore seems preferable to restrict the terms ‘acidosis’ and ‘alkalosis’ to conditions in which the total concentration of buffer base is less than or greater than the normal. t 'alkalous, a. Obs. 7-8 ale-, [f. alkali 4- -ous: cf. alkali-ous.] = alkaline. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 11. 5 Salts of that Quality are called alcalous. 1742 Lond. & Country Brewer I. (ed. 4) 11 An alcalous and balsamic Quality.

ALKAMY

alkyl

323

alkamy(e, -anamye, obs. forms of alchemy.

alke, obs. form of elk.

f alkanamyer. Obs. [f. alkanamy (see prec.) + -er1.] An alchemist; or perhaps one who prepared or used the metal alchemy.

Ladenburg’s name for a tertiary base containing an alcoholic group; also called alkamine. Obs.

Ilalke’davy. Obs. [ad. (perh. indirectly) Arab. al-qatfawi, i.e. al the + qd\x miht lihtliche .. al mi sor aleggen. 1250 Lay. 25684 Al pis lond he wole for-fare .'bote pou alegge oure care.] 1393 Gower Conf. III. 11 Which may his sory thurst allay. Ibid. III. 273 If I thy paines mighte alaie. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 341 The roote Rhodia.. alayeth head ache. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 566 Fondly thinking to allay Thir appetite. 1681 Wyndham King's Concealm. 76 The pleasantness of the Host.. allayed and mitigated the weariness of the Guests. 1768 Beattie Minstrel 11. xxxii, I would allay that grief. 1836 Macgillivray tr. Humboldt's Trav. xix. 283 These Indians swallow quantities of earth for the purpose of allaying hunger. III. Confused with allay v.2, to alloy, mix,

temper, qualify. The two verbs were from the 15th c. completely identical in form, and thus in appearance only different uses of the same word. (The earlier of the following senses are more closely related to the next vb. than to this; but it is, on the whole, more convenient to place them here, than under a word which is obs. or arch, in its own proper sense.) f 12. To temper (iron, steel, etc.) Obs. 1409 Roll for Building Durham Cloisters, Pro alayng secur’, chyselle, wegges. i486 Bk. St. Albans (1810) hiij, Ye shall put the quarell in a redde charkcole fyre tyll that it be of the same colour that the fyre is. Thenne take hym oute and lete hym kele, and ye shall find him well alayd for to fyle.

13. To temper or abate (a pleasure or advantage) by the association of something unpleasant. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. 48 Because one service of them continuall Allayeth pleasure, a 1670 Hacket in Wolcott’s Life (1865) 175 If the comfort of our joy be not allayed with some fear. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxvi. (1787) 71 Benefits are allayed by reproaches. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 310 The principal circumstance that allayed the joys of victory. 1839 Hallam Hist. Lit. III. hi. iii. §131. 115 But this privilege is allayed by another, i.e. by the privilege of absurdity.

f 14. To dilute, qualify (wine with water, etc.). Obs. ri45o J. Russell Bk. Nurt. in Babees Bk. (1868) 132 Watur hoot & cold, eche oper to alay. 1470 Harding Chron. lxxii, He vsed the water ofte to alaye His drynkes. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 32 White wyne alayd with moche water. 1655 Culpeper Riverius xv. v. 419 Clysters .. made of Vinegar allaied with Water. 1676 Hobbes Odyss. ix. 212 Which when he drank, he usually allaid With water pure.

115.fig. Obs. 1586 T. B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. Ded., To alay the strength of the word of Christ with the waterish sayings and fables of men. 1650 Fuller Pisgah Sight iv. vii. 125 God.. allaying the purity of his nature, with humane Phrases.

16. To abate, diminish, weaken, mitigate. 1603 Florio Montaigne (1634) 624 To allay or dim the whitenesse of paper. 1628 Prynne Cens. Cozens 96 This pretence.. will not mittigate nor allay his Crime. 1748 Chesterf. Lett. 166 II. 111 Neither envy, indignation, nor ridicule, will obstruct or allay the applause which you may really deserve. 1805 Foster Ess. ii. iv. 169 They must allay their fire of enterprise. 1842 H. Rogers Introd. Burke's Wks. 59 To allay and temper its splendour down to that sober light which may enable his audience to see his argument.

ALLAYED

330

t allay (s'lei), v.2 Obs. or arch. Forms: 4-5 alay(e, 5-8 allay(e, (8-9 alloy), [a. ONFr. aleyer, alayer (mod.Fr. aloyer), a variant of alier, allier, ally: —L. alliga-re to combine, f. al-, adto + ligare to bind. (Ligare gave in OFr., according to accent, inf. Her, pres. t. leie, leies, leiet, lions, liez, leient, whence, by levelling of forms, two verbs lier,je lie, etc., and leier,je leie, etc. So ad-ligare gave alie-r, and aleie-r (alai-er), now allier and aloyer (Cotgr. allayer), with differentiation of meaning. Cf. Fr. plier and ployer:—L. plicdre; OFr. desplier, despleier, desploier, mod.Fr. deployer, Eng. display :—L. displicare. ) At a later period the Fr. aloyer and sb. aloi, in reference to metals, were explained by false etymology from a loi (reduced) to law, or to legal standard. In Eng. this vb. has been confused with the prec., from identity of form and contact of meaning. In the original sense it is now changed to alloy, after mod.Fr.] 1. To mix (metals); esp. to mix with a baser metal, so as to lower the standard or quality. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 346 pe metal, pat is mannes soule With synne is foule alayed. 1530 Palsgr. 420/1, I allaye, as mettals be alayde or as sylver or golde is with their mixture. 1587 Harrison Engl. 1. 11. xxv. 363 The finesse of the metall began to be verie much alaied. 1649 Lovelace Poems (1659) 93 The Gold allayd almost halfe brasse. 1687 Settle Dryden's Plays 51 That to convert gold Ore into silver, he allays it with common Sand. 1796 Pearson in Phil. Trans. LXXXVI. 439 Hardening copper..by allaying it with iron.

2. fig. To mix with something inferior, to contaminate, debase; to deteriorate or detract from. 1447 Bokenham Lyvys of Seyntys 282 For both of men and wummen also The molde these dayis ys so sore alayde Wyth froward wyl. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. ix. (1840) 257 Debased and allayed with superstitious intents. 1642Holy & Prof. St. 1. vii. 17 He doth not so allay his servants bread .. to make that servants meat which is not mans meat. 1769 Robertson Charles V, III. vm. 66 His extraordinary qualities were allayed with no inconsiderable mixture of human frailty. ^1 See at the end of the prec. word, a number of senses combining the ideas of allay, to alloy, or deteriorate, and allay, to put down, abate, reduce, which might equally follow here. When these arose, the two verbs, originally distinct, had come to be viewed as one.

fa'llay, v.3 Obs. Forms: 4-5 aleye, alleie, alay. [a. OFr. aleie-r, alaier, alleyer to declare on oath:—L. allega-re, adlega-re, to send to or for, cite, adduce, produce in evidence, f. ad to 4legare to depute, send. The popular OFr. aleyer was superseded at an early date by a(l)leguer, a forensic adaptation of the L. original, and in Eng. allege has similarly replaced allay.'] To cite, adduce, allege.

Pennyweight allay. 1852 A. Ryland Assay of Gold 2 The added metal is called the ‘allay’ or ‘alloy.’

3. Degree of purity or mixture of gold or silver; standard; intrinsic quality. ? 1424 in Arnold Chron. 31 This yere was ordeyned ye alay of golde. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart I. ccciv. 454 Money, bothe whyte and blacke, of the same forme and alay as is in Parys. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentry 126 A large reuennue .. if you will consider the computation and alley of money then currant. 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 814 To know adulterated Wares from those that be of the true standard-Allay. 1676 Man. Goldsm. 4 Which degree of allay.. is commonly called the Sterling Allay.

4. fig. Admixture of something that detracts from or diminishes the value, the intrusion or presence of any impairing element. 1599 Fenton Guicciard. ill. 133 There is no earthly blisse so perfect, which hath not his aley with some bitternesse or bale. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. § 12 The best and most excellent. . had an allay of viciousness. 1660 Waterhouse Arms & Armory 112 That were.. a baston of allay [i.e. of bastardy] to that Gentleman. 1710 M. Henry Comm. Gen. xxviii. 1 - 5 While there is such an allay as there is of sin in our duties, we must expect an allay of trouble in our comforts. 1796 Miss Burney Camilla v. i, Good-nature gives pleasure without any allay.

5. fig. Alien element, especially such as lowers the character of anything. p 1619 Donne Biathanatos (1644) 71 The Authors.. have somewhat remitted the intensnesse of Martyrdome, and mingled more allayes.. and not made it of so great value. 1675 Art of Contentm. I. §15. 180 If we compare our blessings with our allaies, our good things with our evil. 1774 Bryant Mythology II. 276 He borrows many exalted notions from Christianity; and blends them with the basest allay.

6. fig. Intrinsic character, quality, temper, vein, composition, complexion. Cf. Fr. de bon aloi, de mauvais aloi. 1630 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1870) 15 Participating in this more of her Father than Mother, who w as of inferiour allay. a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. I. iv. 287 The Committee., prepared other Votes of a brighter allay. 1680-90 Temple Pop. Discont. Wks. 1731 I. 268 Noble Families would not be exhausted by Competition with those of meaner Allay.

II. Senses affected by, or wholly derived from,

.1

ALLAY V

7. Dilution (of wine, etc.). 1531 Elyot Governour (1580) 36 Galen will not permit, that pure wine without alaye of water, should .. be given to children. 1632 B. Jonson Magn. Lady iii. i. 496 He only takes it in French wine, With an allay of water.

8. Abatement, anything.

tempering

of the

force

of

1614 Raleigh Hist. World II. v. iii. §16. 454 Whose temper needed the allay of a more staied wit. ci6i8 Fletcher Double Marr. v. i, You are of a high and cholericke complexion And you must have allayes. 1654 Goddard in Burton’s Diary (1828) I. 84 Standing armies, at best, were dangerous.. let us temper them with what allays we can. 1738 Wesley Hymn ‘Come Holy Spirit,' ii, Come, Thou our Passion’s cool Allay. 1758 S. Hayward Serm. Introd. 19 A considerable allay to our grief.

9. Repression, check, stoppage, retardment.

1356 Wyclif Last Age of Ch. 32 He aleyep Gregor seiynge pus. c 1380-Prelates vii. (1879) 70 Sathanas . . aleid holy writt to crist. 1387 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. VI. 371 Rollo .. alleyej? j>c manere and usage of his contray. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 66 She him preide, And many another cause alleide, That he with her at home abide. 1470 Harding Chron. cxvii, Kyng Knowt to him alayde These wordes there, & thus to hym he sayde.

1630 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1870) 37 He was one of the great allayes of the Austerian embracements. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 11. 80 All these his excellent Practices Bede dasheth with this Allay. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. 1. 123 Thereby to give more temper and allay to the common and notorious Debauchery. 1726 Butler Serm. Rolls Chap. xii. 235 The Principles in our Mind may be contradictory, or checks and Allays only.. to each other.

fa'llay, sb.1 Obs. Forms: 4-6 alaye, alaie, 5-6 aley, 6 alay, 6-7 alley, allaye, 7-8 allay, [a. ONFr. aley, alay (mod.Fr. aloi; med.L. alleium, alaium), f. aleier, alayer, aloyer: see allay v.2 Confused in late OFr. with the phr. a loi ‘to law, to legal standard,’ which probably influenced senses 3, 6. See also alloy. Further confused in Eng. with allay v.*] I. Original sense; = alloy, lit. and fig. 1. Admixture of metals; esp. admixture with a baser metal, concr. A mixture of metals, a metallic compound.

fa'llay, sb.2 Obs. Also 7-8 alay. [a. Norm. Fr. alais = OFr. eslais, ‘elan, sautf f. eslaissier to let out, let off. Cf. relay = Fr. relais (with which this is confounded by Phillips and Ash.] The act of laying on the hounds.

C1386 Chaucer Clerkes T. iiii The gold of hem hath now so bad alayes [v.r. alayis, alaies, layes, laies] With bras. 1480 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 45 Trewe metalle requireth non alay. a 1626 Bacon Physiol. Rem. (R.) Gold incorporates with copper in any proportion, the common allay: gold incorporates with tin, the ancient allay. 1641 Termes de la Ley 19 Allay is the temper or mixture of gold and silver with baser mettall. 1675 Phil. Trans. X. 346 As many mixtures or degrees of allay as you think fit. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) II. 306 Those that know finest metal say, No Gold will coin without Allay. 1796 Pearson in Phil. Trans. LXXXVI. 421 This allay of ten parts of copper with one part of steel. 1809 Tomlins Law Did., Allay, the mixture of other metals with silver or gold.

2. Inferior metal mixed with one of greater value. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 342 As in lussheborwes is a lyther alay, and3et loketh he lyke a sterlynge; pe merke of pat moneie is good, ac pe metal is fieble. 1473 Warkw. Chron. 4 To the same ryolle was put viij d. of aley. 1605 Camden Rem. (1657) 185 A pound of money containeth twelve ounces, two easterlings and one ferling, and the other allay. 1625 Bacon Ess. i. (Arb.) 501 Mixture of Falshood, is like Allay in Coyne of Gold and Siluer; which may make the Metall worke the better, but it embaseth it. 1678 Butler Hudibr. iii. ii. 482 For Fools are stubborn in their way As Coins are hard’ned by th’ Allay. 1743 Tindal Rapin's Hist. II. xvn. 62 Queen Elizabeth reduced the Silver coin to eleven Ounces, two Pennyweight fine, and eighteen

i486 Bk. St. Alban's Fj, Than let thyn houndes all togeder goo That called is an Allay. 1575 Turberville Bk. Venerie 243 When they tarrie till the rest of the kennell come in, and then cast off, it is called an Allay. ? 1594 Percy Faery Past. 150 (Halliw.) With greyhounds.. I made the alay to the deere. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 1. 93 Avauntlaye, Allaye, Relaye. [See Abature.] 1658 Phillips, Alay, a Term us’d in Hunting, when fresh Dogs are sent into the Cry. 1775 Ash, Alay, an addition of fresh dogs to the cry.

allayed (a'leid), ppl. a.; also 5-6 alayed. [f. allay t>.1 and v.2 + -ed.] The senses are combined as in the vbs. 11. Mixed with an inferior metal, debased; = alloyed. Obs. c 1400 Epiph. (Turnb. 1843) 121 For gold of trowth ys falsly now alayed. 1671 Flavel Fount Life ii. 4 The best creature-delights one in another are mixed, debased and allayed. 1738 Warburton Div. Legat. I. 453 The Good., was allayed with Evil.

2. Mingled qualified.

with

water,

etc.;

tempered,

1528 Paynell Salernes Regim. Lijb, The wyne.. shulde be alayde with moche water. 1552 Huloet, Alayde wyne, Aquaticum Vinum. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. iii. 108 Acids allayed with a lixivious Salt, a 1704 T. Brown Quakers Grace Wks. 1730 I. 107 Thy judgements are tart unless allay’d with the sugar of thy mercy.

3. gen.

Mixed, mingled, modified.

1683 Burnet tr. More's Utopia 125 An entire healthiness .. not allayed with any Disease. 1819 R. Chapman James V, 131 1° human life our gladness is still allayed with sorrow. 1857 Emerson Poems 146 Of the same stuff, and so allayed, As that whereof the sun is made.

4. [f. allay v.1, or from lay with a- pref. ? 6, io, or ii.] Laid, set (cf. inlaid).

ALLAYER 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) 245 Resplendaunt is all thy apparayle Alayed gayly with pearles. Ibid. (1874) II. 289 My stremynge standardes alayd with sundry hewe.

allayer (3'lere(r)). [f. allay v.' (v.2) + -er1.] He who or that which allays, modifies, or restrains. 1615 A. Niccholes Marr. & Wiv. xi. in Harl. Misc. (1744) II. 158 Indigence and Want, two great Allayers of Affection. 1631 Celestina 1. 20 O head, the allayer of my passion! O reliever of my torment! 1666 Harvey Morb. Anglic. ? (J.) Phlegm and pure blood are reputed allayers of acrimony.

allaying (a'lenrj), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ing1.] fl. Abatement of violence; moderation; cessation. *635 §WAN Spec. Mundi v. §2 (1643) 168 The storms and showers which often happen upon the allaying of a wind.

2. Dilution modification.

with

water,

etc.;

mitigation,

1528 Paynell Salernes Regtm. Lij b, To moche alayenge with water wolde distroye naturall heate. 1648 Sanderson Serm. II. 237 Advice towards the allaying of those heats and distempers. 1802 Lamb J. Woodvil III. 616 These high and gusty relishes of life, sure Have no allayings of mortality in them.

f3.

ALLEGE

331

Admixture

of

an

inferior

metal;

=

ALLOYING. 1796 [See ALLAY t>.2 1.]

allaying (o'leurj), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] Diluting, tempering. 1607 Shaks. Coriol. 11. i. 52 A cup of hot Wine, with not a drop of alaying Tiber in’t. a 1658 Lovelace To Althea (R.) Flowing cups run swiftly round With no allaying Thames.

fa'llayment. Obs. rare. Also 6 alai-. [f. as prec. + -ment. Cf. OFr. alaie-, aloie-ment.] Admixture of a modifying element or agent; mitigation. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. iv. iv. 8 If I could temporise with my affection Or brew it to a weake and colder pallat, The like alaiment could I giue my griefe. 1611-Cymb. I. v. 22 To try the vigour of them [thy Compounds], and apply Allayments to their Act.

f allbone ('ailbsun). Bat. Obs. Also all-bonie, all-bones, [all- E5 + bone: transl. Gr. name oAdoreov from the ‘jointed skeleton-like stalks,’ Prior, p. 4, though Pliny, and others after him, thought the name ironical, on principle of lucus a non lucendo.] A name given in the herbals to the Greater Stitchwort (Stellaria Holostea L.). *597 Gerard Herbal 43 The Grecians call this plant oXoareov: in Latine Tota ossea: in English All-bonie. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 283 Holosteon; which the Greeks so call by the contrary, for the word signifieth All-bone.

all clear, phr., also used as sb. A signal giving information that there is no danger; spec, the signal that hostile aircraft have left the neighbourhood (‘raiders passed’). Also attrib. and transf. 1902 J. Conrad Youth 9 There was a moment of confusion, yelling, and running about. Steam roared. Then somebody was heard saying, ‘All clear, sir.’ 1917 Times 18 Oct. 6/3 It has been decided that the ‘All clear’ signal after air raids shall in future be given by bugle calls. 1922 Wodehouse Girl on Boat xvii. 282 Webster had promised to come and knock an all-clear signal on the door. 1923Inimit. Jeeves v. 55 The effect she had on me whenever she appeared was to make me want to slide into a cellar and lie low till they blew the All-Clear. 1936 Economist 15 Feb. 347/2 The ‘all-clear’ for armament expansion on a great scale is being given. 1939 T. S. Eliot Old Possum's Practical Cats 40 The [railway] signal goes ‘All Clear!’ 1939 War Weekly 3 Nov. 41/2 The alarm was at 2.30 and the ‘all clear’ half an hour later. 1942 Hutchinson's Piet. Hist. War, 18 Mar.-9 June 9 (caption) After the ‘All Clear’... Malta after a ‘raiders passed’ signal had been given, showing the people about to resume their daily occupations. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Rev. 1. iii. 70, I felt a sense of liberation and peace such as I was to know years later when after a night of unrest, the syrens sounded the ‘All Clear’.

alle, obs. form of awl. alleage, variant of alliage. Obs., alliance. allecret: see halecret.

1640 Bp. Reynolds Passions xlii, The allection, enticing, and insinuation of the sensitive appetite.

fa'Ilective, a. and sb. Obs.; also 6-7 alective. [ad. med.L. allectlvus, f. allect- ppl. stem of allicere: see allect and -ive.] A. adj. Having the power or tendency to allure; alluring, enticing. Remed. Love 14 (T.) Most allective bait. 1592 G. Pierce's Supererog. in Archaica II. 211 Her bewtifull and allective stile as ingenious as elegant. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 811 What mindes th’ allective shade of gold stirres not. 1775 Ash, Allective (not used), alluring. 01560 Harvey

B. sb. That which has power to allure. 1531 Elyot Governor I. v. (1557) 16 There is no better alectiue to noble wittes. CI577 Northbrooke Dicing (1843) 117 What better alectiue coulde Satan deuise. 1675 Art of Contentm. I. § 5. 177 Generous contemt of sensual allectives.

allectuary, obs. form of electuary. allegate, obs. variant of algate. t 'allegate, v. Obs. Also 6 allygate. [f. L. allegat- ppl. stem of adl-, allega-re to send a message, to cite; to adduce, bring forward; f. ad to + legdre to commission.] A by-form of allege v.2 a 1529 Skelton Col. Cloute 1164 How darest thou, losell, Allygate the Gospel Agaynst us? 1599 Peele Sir Clyomon (1829) III. 68 Ah, why should I this allegate? 1639 Rouse Heav. Univ. viii. (1702) 107 Ambrose.. allegates for Interpretation and Confirmation of this place, the words of Christ to St. Peter.

+ 'allegate, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. allegat-us pa. pple. of allega-re to commission, delegate. Cf. adlegation.] Deputed, delegated. 1649 Ball Power of Kings 6 These things they may doe as Judges Allegate, or Umpeeres for the People.

allegation (aeli'geijsn). Also 5-6 allegacioun, alegacion, adlegacyon. [a. Fr. allegation, ad. L. adl-, allegation-em, n. of action f. allega-re: see allegate v. Sometimes spelt adl- in 5-6.] The action of alleging; the matter alleged. 1. The action of making a charge before a legal tribunal; the charge or matter undertaken to be proved. 1483 Caxton Cato Avij, After alle allegacions and compleyntes made of bothe partes. 1490-Eneydos xxix. 113 An aunswere to the adlegacyons of Proserpyne. 1494 Fabyan vii. ccxxi. 243 Whan Thomas had harde all the alegacions, he denyed all. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. i. 181 To sweare False allegations to o’rethrow his state. 1772 Hist. Rochester 128 Their allegations against their Spiritual governor were groundless. 1823 Lingard Hist. Eng. VI. 202 The king’s counsel laboured to prove three allegations. 1862 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xix. §6. 356 An officer of the court takes the allegation, the libel, or the interrogatories.

f2. A statement made in excuse; a plea; the alleging of a reason. Obs. C1510 More Picus Wks. 1557, 27 Saye not thou lackest myght, Suche allegacions foly it is to vse. 1589 Bp. Cooper Admon. 115 That the people.. did euer use such allegations for their owne excuse. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 431 This allegation of ‘raggione del stato’ did seme as well to uphold, as .. to bring in this vile Idolatry. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 206 In case he excuse himselfe with this allegation.

3. The action of asserting or affirming what one is prepared to prove; an assertion, affirmation, averment. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 1557, 507/1 To proue you the foly of that allegacion. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. 1. 19 My former allegation, that those oysters are nourished with salt. 1630 Levett Bees (1634) 63 This allegation is true: for I have often seene a hive cast a swarme, and within foure dayes cast another. 1658 Bramhall Consecr. Bish. xi. 10 The proofe of both these allegations. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 498 If 3, I thought their allegations but reasonable. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. (1875) 1.11. xxv. 644 Nor ought we to call the allegation in question. 1869 Gladstone Juv. Mundi iii. 105 Without any allegation of a rigid uniformity.

4. esp.

fa'llect, v. Obs. Also alect. [ad. L. allecta-re to allure, freq. of allicere to allure, f. al- = ad- to + lic-ere, in comp. = lac-ere to entice. By-forms were allicit and alliciate.] To entice, allure. 1528 More Heresyes iv. Wks. 1557, 275/1 To allect y' people by preaching. 1534-On the Passion 1274/1 The other lesse euils, that he alewred and alected her with. 1552 Huloet, Allect, or styre with some pleasaunte meane.

Allicio, Duco.

f allec'tation. Obs.~° [ad. L. allectdtion-em, n. of action f. allecta-re: see allect.] An alluring. 1656 in Blount; 1692 in Coles; 1721-1800 in Bailey.

fa'llected, ppl. a. Obs. Enticed, drawn forth.

sense, for which allectatio was substituted.] An alluring or enticing; enticement.

[f. allect

+

-ed.]

1691 E. Taylor Behmen’s Theosoph. iii. 4 Restrains or confines their allected virtues.

An assertion without proof, a mere

assertion. 1635 R. Bolton Affl. Consc. ii. 162 With unprofitable mixtures of human allegations. 1775 Boswell Johnson xxiv. 221 He also persevered in his wild allegation that he questioned if there was a tree between Edinburgh and the English border older than himself. 1856 E. Bond Russia in 16th c. (Hakl. Soc.) Introd. 79 The specious allegation that ‘the whole country of Russia was not able to receave so much of English commodities as wear now brought.’ 1870 Daily News 25 July 5 The allegation of an excited orator.

j-5. The action of citing or quoting (a document or author); the matter cited or quoted; citation, quotation. ? Obs. 1561 T. N[orton] tr. Calvin's Inst. IV. xvi. (1634) 663 Baptisme of infants [is] proved by allegations brought to disprove it. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 120 The bare allegation of Aristotles words. 1671 Flavel Fount. Life ix. 23 Which words are an allegation out of Moses. 1673 Penn Chr. Quaker xv. 569 The Allegation of that Scripture against us. TI Also by confusion for alligation, q.v.

f a'llection. Obs. rare~x. [ad. L. allectidn-em, n. of action f. allic-ere (see allect), not used in this

allegator, obs. form of alligator.

f'allegator. Obs. [n. of agent f. L. allegat- ppl. stem of allega-re: see allege v,2 and -or.] He who alleges or affirms. 1681 Relig. Cler. 81 ’Tis not the first time that Holy Scripture hath been the Argument when the destruction of the Allegatour hath proved the consequence.

fa'Ilege, v.1 Obs. Also 4-5 alegge, allege, 4-6 allegge, 5 alledge, 6 alege. [a. OFr. alege-r, alegier (14th c. alleger):—L. allevia-re to lighten, f. al- = ad- to + levis light. Cf. Pr. aleujar, It. alleggiare, and L. abbreviare, Fr. abreger: see abridge.] 1. To lighten (one) of any burden. CI340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 3894 Pardon.. sal pam avail, To allege pair saules of payne. c 1450 Lydg. Mass Bk. (1879) 394 Ffor to alleggen the wery lemys of her grete berthene. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 266/3 He felte hym a lytell alledged and eased of his payne.

2. To lighten, alleviate, diminish (a burden, grief, pain); or to abridge the duration of a trouble. 1382 Wyclif Is. ix. 1. The firste tyme is aleggid, or maad lijt, the lond of Zabulon. 1387 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. VII. 195, I pray 30W now pat 3e allegge [allevietis] my tourmentes. c 1400 Rom. Rose 2588, I wolde this thought wolde come ageyne, For it alleggith welle my peyne. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. v. 18 They setted not of mete and drynke, but for talegge their hungre and thurste. 1530 Palsgr. 420/2, I alege, I lyghten or comforte. Je alege; I allevyate, I make lyght the mynde or body. Je allege.

H In this sense now represented by allay v.1 The infinitive and certain other parts of these two vbs. were formally identical in ME., and when aleggen, :—OE. alecgan, was levelled to aleye, allay (as explained under that vb.), this was also substituted for aleggen = OFr. alegier, giving the modern ‘to allay hunger, pain, grief, fear’: see allay v.1 II. Spenser has alegge as an archaism for allay: 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Mar., The joyous time now nigheth fast, That shall alegge this bitter blast.

allege (a'ledj), v.2 Forms: 3-5 alegg-e, aleg-e, 4-6 allegge, 5-9 alledge, 5-6 adledge, 6-7 alledg, aleage, alleage, alleadg, alleadge, 4- allege. [Though allege answers exactly in sense to L. allegare and its Fr. adaptation alleguer, its soft g (d3) shows that it is not an adoption of this, which would have given alleague. But there was an OFr. esligier:—late L. *exlitigare to clear at law, of which the Norm, form was aligier, alegier. This was latinized in England, as adlegiare, a word in regular use in the laws of the Norman kings (see Du Cange); and this adlegiare (as if f. ad legem) was evidently treated also as the equivalent of aleier (as if f. a lei), the true OFr. descendant of L. allegare (see allay v.3). Hence, in later AFr., alegier (aleger, alegger), and its Eng. adoption alege, allege, though formally descended from exlitigare, were used as = L. allegare. (Cf. the technical use of the latter in Roman Law, in ‘adlegare se ex servitute in ingenuitatem,’ to release oneself . .by adducing reasons.) As in Fr. the forensic alleguer supplanted the popular aleier, so in Eng. allege took the place of allay v.3. Connexion of alegier (:—*exlitigare), aleier (:—allegare), adlegiare, and alegge, allege: Tristan I. 3217 (Michel), Se devant lui sui alegie, Qui me voudroit ares sordire? Laws of Wm. I, xxxix. §1 (Schmid) Seit en la forfaiture le rei de XL sols, s’il ne pot aleier [Lat. nisi purgare se possit] que plus dreit faire nel sout. Ibid. 11. i, Francigena compellatus adlegiet se in jure jurando [OE. lafiije hine mid aSe] contra eum. 13 Rich. II, 11. i, Si la chartre de mort de homme soit alegge devant qiconques Justices. Early transl. If a charter of the death of a man be alleadged before any justices.]

1. To declare upon oath before a tribunal, to give testimony for or against; hence, to bring forward as a legal ground or plea, to plead. Obs. exc. fig. c 1325 E.E. Allit. P. A. 702 For-py to corte quen pou schal com.. per alle oure cause3 schal be tryed, Alegge pe ry3t. c 1330 Florice Bl. 689 3if thai ought a3ein wil allegge Hit uer nowt right jugement Withouten answere to acoupement. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle 1. ii. (1483) 3 Yf thou canst ought alledgen that may be ageynst hym • come byfore the Juge. 1540 T. Cromwell in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. II. 170, I haue no merits or good works which I may alledge before thee. 1605 Thynne in Animadv. App. 112 The arguments alledged agaynst Him by the Advocate. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 293 If 1 It was alledged against him that he had never any Success in his Undertakings. 1773 Burke Corr. (1844) I. 421 All the arguments he alleges for his safety.

b. with clause. CI300 Beket 1396 And bad him answere for hir stat: and aleggiforhim hou hit were, c 1400 Destr. Troyxxxm. 13072 J>an alleggit the lede to the leue prinses, All pe dere pat he did .. Was barly by biddyng of his bright goddes. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 201 The Clerk holdeth him to his Clergy, alleadging that he ought not before them thereupon to answer. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 256 jf 1 The Prosecutor alledged, That he was the Cadet of a very ancient Family. 1779 Johnson K. Prussia Wks. 1787 IV. 542 Alledges that his predecessors had enjoyed this grant above a century.

f c. absol. Obs.

ALLEGE c 1440 Gesta Rom. (1879) 165 And yf we wolle thus alegge ayenste pe devil. 1628 Hobbes Thucydides (1822) 67 They alleged much to haue him, yet he deliuerd him not.

2. To cite, quote (an author or his authority) for or against, arch. 1366 Maundev. x. i i 9 Thei knowen alle the Bible, and the Psautere: and therfore Allegge thei so the Lettre. C1384 Chaucer H. Fame 314 Non other auttour a-legge I. £1386 -Merch. T. 414 And for he wolde his longe tale abregge He wolde noon auctoritee allegge [v.r. alegge]. c 1440 Gesta Rom. 33 And allege holy scripturis a3enst synnerys. 1541 Barnes Wks. (1573) 209/2 To whom I aunswered .. aleaging Saint Augustine for mee. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle iii. 885, I can alleadge mine author for it. 1653 Milton Consid. Hirelings 59 With what face or conscience can they alleage Moses.. for tithes? 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig., To alledge the passages of the Old Testament. 1878 R. W. Dale Lect. Preaching v. 118 The greatest names can sometimes be alleged for opinions which are incredible.

3. Hence gen. To plead as an excuse; to adduce or urge as reason. c 1440 Gesta Rom. (1879) 56 Whenne pe wise man saw pat, he gan to alegge resons. 1519 R. Pace in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 56 I. 157 The Electors speke agaynst hym and allege reasons whye he schulde nott be electidde. 1560 J. Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 107 b, He adledged certen causes, why it ought so to be. 1598 Yong Diana 209, I alleaged some excuses to the contrary. 1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. II. ill. 16 Tertullian alleadgeth another reason. 1762 Goldsm. Beau Nash 213 Refused to lend a farthing, alledging a former resolution against lending. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. ix. 344 Sparta did not draw the sword till she had injuries and insults to alledge.

b. with clause. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. Ill, Alleadging how much it would be for our credite and profite. 1622 Wither Philarete (1633) 688 Were she Vaine, she might alledge, ’Twere her Sexes priviledge. 1741 Betterton in Oldys Eng. Stage ii. 27 Alledging the greater the Temptation, the greater the Glory to resist. 1878 Seeley Stein II. 450 England would give nothing beyond arms and ammunition, alleging that her Spanish enterprise occupied her wholly.

Hawth. Vind. Hamiltons Wks. 1711, 239 Alledgeances, of which they can give no reason. 1671 True Non-Conf. Pref., How foolishly doth he second his allegeances? 1711 Countrey-Man's Let. 94 The alledgeance of the said approbation .. is not only groundless but utterly false.

allegeance, obs. variant of allegiance. alleged (9'led3d), ppl. a. [f. allege v.2 + -ed.] 1. Produced in court, brought forward or adduced as legal ground, or as a reason. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. iv. 225 The sharp thorny points Of my alleadged reasons. 1689 Tryal of Bish. 26 The Fact alleadged in the Commitment. 1790 Paley Hor. Paul i. 4 The coincidences alleged. 1840 Hood Up Rhine 326 The alleged reason for my recall. 1844 Lever Tom Burke xxxiv. (1857) 324 The charges alleged against me.

2. Cited, quoted (properly as an authority). £1449 Pecock Repr. in. xvii. 391 Poul also in his alleggid text. 1559 Morwyng Evonymus Pref., The authors alledged in this Boke. 1656 Bramhall Replic. iii. 149 The Author alledged, doth testifie. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxxvii. II. 334 Which Aristotle has so well illustrated in the passage alleged to you.

3. Asserted as capable of proof; hence, asserted but not yet proved; or, asserted but not admitted. a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. I. iii. 139 All the particulars alleadged. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth III. 241 During his alleged illness. 1855 H. Spencer Psychol. (1872) I. iv. iii. 420 This alleged explanation .. is simply a disguised mode of shelving them as inexplicable. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. 734 The alleged parentage of her son was generally doubted.

allegedly (s'lsd^dli), adv. [f. prec. 4- -ly2.] In an alleged manner, by way of assertion. 1874 Rep. Vienna Exhib. iv. 649 The creation of fresh marks allegedly superior, to the disadvantage of the existing ones.

4. To advance (a statement) as being able to prove it; hence, to assert without proof; to affirm, predicate.

f a'llegement1, alegement. Obs. [a. OFr. al-, allegement, f. aleger to lighten: see allege v.1 and -ment.] Lightening, alleviation, relief.

1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 88 \>ei wol allegen also, quod I, and by pe gospel preuen [it]. 1494 Fabyan v. xcv. 69 But Policronica alledgyth yr honour vnto Vter Pendragon his brother. 1586 T. B. tr. La Primaudaye's Fr. Acad. 11. (1594) 27 Wee must not therefore alleadge anie imperfection in the creation of the woman. 1676 Clarendon Surv. Leviathan 145 Who .. will ever venture to alledg any matter of fact that he is not sure of? 1690 Locke Hum. Underst. 11. i. (ed. 3) 44 But Men in love with their Opinions, may not only suppose what is in question, but alledge wrong matter of fact. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. xlviii. 29 Where much is alleged, something must be true. 1879 H. Spencer Data of Eth. ii. §5. 15 In neither case can conduct be alleged.

£1400 Rom. Rose 1890 A precious oynement.. to yeve alegement Upon the woundes. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle (Wright) To don allegementis To ffolkes whiche be not glade. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 235/4 It dyd hym none alegement. 1485 - Chas. Gt. 97 Grete alegement of tormente.

b. with clause. 1330 R. Brunne 247 The kyng alegid thei were of his tresour. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. viii. 673 De mwnkys.. Allegyd pat pat electyoun Fell to J?ame. 1551 Turner Herbal II. 37 Some .. alledge .. that Cypros is the tre which is called in Italy Ligustrum. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 267 1 Those who alledge it is not an Heroick Poem. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 27 He alleges that there are several elementary bodies, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. §27. 379 It has since been alleged that ours was unnecessary labour.

t a'llege, v.3 Obs. Form: 4 alegge. [ad. L. allega-re to dispatch to, f. ad- = al- to + legare to dispatch, send.] In the phr. to allege prayer (= L. allegare preces): to address prayer. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xviii. 21 A man .. bi encens pre3ing aleggyng, withstod to the wrathe [1388 He aleggide preier].

allegeable (3'led33b(3)l), a. [f. allege v.2 + -able.] Capable of being alleged or adduced as evidence, authority, excuse, etc. 1542 Henry VIII Declar. 206 The passing ouer of tyme .. is not allegable in prescription for the losse of any right. • 43 Therefore let our Alliance be combin’d. 1655 Gouge

ALLIANCE

f5. individual, A kinsman, relation, or ally. Obs. 153h-7 in Reg. Abp. Lee, York MS., To Thomas Hugaite, my adyaunce, my best doublet. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie Ded., A worshipful friend and allyance of mine. 1654 Ussher Annals VII. (1658) 801 He requested that.. he would give him leave to see again his alliances.

6. Bot. A name given by Lindley to groups of Natural Orders of plants, considered to be allied to each other in general structure; thus the Glumal Alliance of Endogens contains the Grasses, Cyperacese, and three other allied orders. 1836 Lindley Nat. Syst. (ed. 2) xiv, Classes, sub-classes, groups, alliances, and orders. 1838- in Penny Cycl. X. 126 The terminations of the names express their value; the groups end in -ora?; the alliances in -ales; the orders in -aceae; the suborders in -ese. 1848 - Veg. Kingd. 8 The near approach of the two realms being through the Algal alliance. 1866 J. Balfocr in Treas. Bot. 267 A natural order of dicotyledons, characterizing Lindley’s chenopodal alliance.

By confusion, for allegiance. 01581 Campian Hist. Irel. n. i. 58 The subjects whom they had schooled, to breake allyance towards the King of Leinster. 1714 Burnet Hist. Ref., The bishops did all renew their alliance to the king.

alliance (s'laians), v. rare. [f. prec. sb. Cf. OFr. aliancier, and Eng. affiance.] 1. trans. To join in alliance, to ally. a 1688 Cudworth Serm. 62 (L.) It is allianced to none but wretched, forlorn, and apostate spirits.

2. intr.

To form alliances, ally oneself.

1782 T. Paine To Abbe Raynel (1791) 50 Courts .. are relatively republics with each other. It is the first and true principle of alliancing.

alliancer (s'laiansafr)). rare. [f. prec. + -er1.] One who enters into or belongs to an alliance. 1653 Urqchart Rabelais (1807) III. 265 We sailed right before the w ind .. leaving those odd alliancers.

fa'lliant, a. and sb. Obs. rare. [a. Fr. alliant, OFr. aliant, pr. pple. of allier to ally.] A. adj. In alliance, in league; related, akin. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. (1869) 118 This kynde of learninge.. is sumwhat allyaunte to them.

B. sb. One in league; an ally. 1620 Reliq. Wotton. (1672) 532 Princes, Catholick Estates and Alliants, have excluded from this present Treaty the Kingdom of Bohemia. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Alliant or Ally, one that is in league, or of kindred with another.

alliant, -aunt, obs. forms of alien. alliarious (seli'esnss), a. rare~°. [f. med.L. alliari-us of the nature of allium + -OUS.] 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

B. sb. Anything attracting; that which attracts. 1658 J. Robinson Eudoxa 121 (T.) The awakened needle, with joy, leapeth towards its allicient.

fa'llicit, v. Obs. [f. L. allicere, after elicit f. elicere, elicit-um-, but the pple. of allicere was allect-um, from which the etymological derivative is allect. See also alliciate.] To entice, attract. 1725 Cheyne Health Long Life 79 (L.) To allicite blood and spirits to the parts most distant.

fa'llide, v. Obs.~° [ad. L. allid-ere to dash against, f. al- = ad- to + ltdere = lasd-ere to dash or strike violently.] ‘To dash or hit against.’ Bailey 1721; whence in Ash 1775, etc. allied (a'laid), ppl. a. Forms: 3 alied, 5 alyed, 6 allyde, alide, 7 allyed, (8 allay’d), 4- allied, [f. ally v. + -ED.] 1. United, joined: a. by kindred or affinity. 1297 R. Glouc. 65 To be in such mariage alied to pe emperour. c 1400 Destr. Troy iv. 1284 A knight noble, Aliet vnto Lamydon by his lefe suster. 1587 Turberville Trag. T. (1837) 33, I to thee am verie neere allyde. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. i. 49 A Lady .. alide vnto the Duke. 1725 Pope Odyss. vi. 186 Bless’d are the brethren who thy blood divide, To such a miracle of charms allied. 1861 Macaulay Hist. Eng. V. 103 A German Princess nearly allied to the Imperial House.

b. by league or formal treaty. *393 Gower Conf. 111. 275 The route apostazied Of hem that ben to him allied. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xii. 46 Wher is he that shalle.. make warre ayenste the thus alyed? 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 1. ii. 339 Courts and kingdomes Knowne, and ally’d to yours, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea xix. 803 The celebrated Black Sea storm which did so much damage to the allied fleet. 1870 Knight Crown Hist. Eng. lix. 800 The Treaty of Vienna., had bound the Allied Powers to make war together upon Napoleon.

c. generally. ? Obs. 1483 Caxton Cato d vij b, When two good frendes ben wel alyed to gyder they ben stronger. 1611 Bible Wisd. viii. 17 To be allyed vnto wisedome, is immortalitie. 1667 Marvell Corr. 36 Wks. 1875 II. 82 A friend .. sincerely devoted and allyed to your interests.

2. fig. Related, connected properties, or similitude, akin.

by

nature,

1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. in. ii. 108 The vice is of a great kindred: it is well allied. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 163 Great wits are sure to madness near allied. 1709 Codrington in Garth's Dispens. (1709) Pref., So near allay’d in Learning, Wit, and Skill. 1854 Hooker Himal. Jrnls. II. xviii. 50 Various allied insects. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. xvii. 180 An anomalous spasmodic disorder, allied to tetanus.

alligant, obs. f. alicante; catachr. for elegant. alligar, obs. form of alegar.

f'alliate, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. alliat-us composed of Allium: see -ate.] Composed of garlic, having garlic as an ingredient. 1661 Lovell Anim. & Min. 235 Eaten with alliate sauce.

allice, allis ('sells). Zool. Also 7 allowes. [a. alose: — L. alosa, alausa, the shad.] A fish of Herring family, more commonly called allice-shad (Alosa communis) found in Severn.

ALLIGATOR

337

Comm. Hebr. xi. 15 in. 58 This Country.. where their kindred, alliance, and other friends were.

Fr. the the the

1620 Venner Via Recta iv. 75 The Allowes is taken in the same places that Sammon is. 1777 Pennant Brit. Zool. (1812) 111. 463 The Severn Shad is sometimes caught in the Thames, though rarely, and called Allis (no doubt Alose, the French name) by the fishermen. 1882 Standard 2 Mar. 2/8 The Allice shad is an excellent fish, and attains to a weight of four or five pounds.

allicholly, jocosely in Shaks. for melancholy. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. ii. 27 Now my yong guest; me thinks your’ allycholly. 1598-Merry W. 1. iv. 163 Shee is giuen too much to Allicholy and musing. 1736 H. Walpole Lett. (1861) I. 8 A disconsolate wood-pigeon in our grove .. is so allicholly as any thing.

fa'lliciate, v. Obs. [f. Fr. alicier, allicier, to attract, entice, irreg. f. L. allic-ere. See also allicit, allect.] To allure, entice, attract. 1568 C. Watson Polyb. To Reader, The matter is of importance inough to alliciate al men to the reading hereof. 1620 Venner Via Recta viii. 166 My counsell is. .that the stomacke be by no meanes vntimely alliciated vnto meate. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 404 They may alliciate watry and serous humours to those parts.

f a'lliciency. Obs. [f. allicient a. (see -ncy) as if ad. L. *allicient-ia, n. of quality f. allicientem.] The quality of being attractive; attractiveness; attractive power or influence. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 66 If the Loadstone attract, the steele hath also its attraction; for in this action the Alliciency is reciprocall. 1665 Glanville Seeps. Sci. xx. 126 The feigned Central alliciency is but a word. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

allicient (a'lijbnt), ppl. a. and sb. rare. [ad. L. allicient-em pr. pple. of allic-ere to entice to; f. al- = ad- to + -licere = lacere to catch with a noose or gin (laqueus), to entrap.] A. adj. Attracting. 1831 P. Heidiger Didon. i. 20 All rosy smiles .. Allicient, blooming like immortal Hebe.

alligarta, obs. form of alligator2. f 'alligate, ppl. a. Obs. rare~x. [ad. L. alligat-us pa. pple. of alligare to bind to, f. al- = ad- to + ligare to bind, tie.] Bound together, connected. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 419 Dyuers parcels of sundry pryces.. alligate, bounde, or mixed togither.

alligate ('asligeit), v. ? Obs. [f. prec., or on analogy of vbs. so formed.] f 1. To tie or unite (one thing to another). Obs. 1626 Cockeram, Alligate, to binde, or tie vp. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. iv. ii. 305 By the same Divine Ordination ..the Faculties specifically belonging to every Individual were annexed and alligated to it.

2. To perform the arithmetical process of alligation. 1671 Salmon Syn. Med. in. 501 Alligate alternately the quality of the Medicine proposed, with the degree of the Simple with which you desire to raise or depress it.

f 'alligated, ppl. a. Obs. Bound, connected, united.

[f. prec.

+

-ED.]

1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. iv. viii. 375 Connatural Instincts alligated to their nature.

alligation (aeli'geijbn). [ad. L. alligation-em, n. of action f. alligare: see alligate.] 1. The action of attaching by some bond; the state of being attached, physical conjunction. rare.

falli'gator1.

Obs.—° [a. L. alligator, agentnoun f. alliga-re to bind: see alligate a.] One who binds or ties. 1706 Phillips, Alligator, a Binder or Tyer of the Vines to their Stakes. 1731 Bailey, Alligator, a binder.

alligator2 ('aehgeitafr)). Zool. Forms: 6 lagarto, alagarto, aligarto, 7 alegarto, alligarta, allegater, aligator, 7-8 allegator, 7- alligator, [orig. ad. Sp. el or al lagarto the lizard, (pointing to a dial. L. lacarta for lacerta,) applied par excellence to the gigantic saurians of the New World. In Eng. the word soon became allagarto, alagarto, reduced to alegarto, alligarta, whence by pop. corruption alligarter, allegater, alligator, the medial (a:(r)) becoming (a:) now (ei), and the final o taking r, as in 'tatur (potato), buffaler, feller, etc. As the spelling alligator had a literary and etymological appearance, it was established in the lang., and has since been adopted in Fr. (‘Some of our older writers on. . America affirm that it is merely a modification of the Indian word legateer or allegater.' Penny Cycl. I. 349.)]

1. a. A genus of crocodile family, also the various species popularly the name American Saurians, crocodiles.

saurian reptiles of the called Caymans, of which are found in America; is extended to all large some of which are true

1568 J. Hortop (Hakl. Soc.) III. 580 In this river we killed a monstrous Lagarto or Crocodile. 1577 Frampton Joyfull Newes 11. (1596) 73 b, Caimanes, that are called Lagartos. 1591 A. Knivet in Purchas Pilgr. IV. 1228 Aligartos (which we call in English crocodiles). 1593 RHawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 178 In this river, and all the rivers of this coast, are great abundance of alagartoes. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 1. 96 The Crocodiles (now called Alegartos). 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair 11. vi. (1631) 28 Who can tell, if., the Alligarta hath not piss’d thereon? 1623 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. v. i. 43 (1st Fol.) In his needie shop a tortoyrs hung, An Allegater stuft [1597 1st Qo. Aligarta]. 1663 Cowley Vis. Cromwell in Verses, &c. (1669) 71 He must have his prey of the whole Indies both by Sea and Land, this great Aligator. 1692 Coles, Alegator, a Jamaica Crocodile. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1729) I. 256 We found no Allegators here, tho’ there are several. 1699 Garth Dispens. 11. 19 And near, a scaly Alligator hung. 1738 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XL. 345 The Spaniards first gave them the Name of Allagarto.. and from the Words Al Lagarto, our English Sailors have formed the Word Alligator. 1756 Ibid. XLIX. 640 A young allegator. .here laid before you. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. II. 254 Like alligators sleeping in the mire. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geogr. iii. 82 The alligator thrives in the neighbourhood of New Orleans. 1882 Daily News 8 June 5/3 The profession of alligator farming has been developed in California.

b. [absol. use of sense 4c below.] Alligator skin or material resembling this; also pi., shoes of alligator or mock-alligator skin (orig. U.S.). 1905-6 T. Eaton & Co. Catal. Fall & Winter 180/1 Buff alligator, inside frame, moire silk lined,.. colors tan, brown, blue and green. 1951 Vogue 1 Mar. 194 Take it for granted —the red shoe.. for city, country: alligator. 1952 Creative Footwear Mar. 24/1 Easter footwear for women is already being sold, and the shell pump in alligator. 1978 J. Wambaugh Black Marble xv. 341 There was no way he could.. clean the blood and feces from his imitation alligators.

2. Mining, a. A rock-breaker operating by jaws. b. A ‘Squeezer’ or machine for reducing the puddle-ball to a compact mass. Raymond’s Gloss. 3. a. U.S. slang. A non-playing devotee of swing music, a hep-cat. (No longer in use.) 1936 Delineator Nov. 10/2 You are there as an alligator, so don’t applaud. 1939 Collier's 8 Apr. 9/2 It’s this jive, hepcat, alligator, jitterbug craze—this swing mania! 1943 N. Y. Times 9 May 11. 5/5 The alligators started to fall in at the crack of dawn. 1952 C. R. Cooper Teen-Age Vice (1959) iv. 58 Alligators and hep-cats, or non-performing swing fans.

b. In rhyming catch-phrase see you later, alligator (in a while, crocodile), etc., used at parting. Cf. abyssinia and see v. i2e. slang.

2. The ‘Rule of Mixtures’; the arithmetical method of solving questions concerning the mixing of articles of different qualities or values.

1957 R. C. Guidry See you later, Alligator (song) 3 See you lat-er, al-li-ga-tor, Aft-er ’while, croc-o-dile,—Can’t you see you’re in my way, now, Don’t you know you cramp my style? 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. ii. 17 Rhyme seems to appeal to a child as something funny and remarkable in itself, there being neither wit nor reason to support it... Hence the way lines of current dance songs become catch phrases..‘See you later, alligator’—‘In a while, crocodile’, repeated ad nauseam in 1956. i960 P. Mortimer Saturday Lunch with Brownings 38 ‘See you later, Alligator.’ ‘See you in a little while, Crocodile.’ i960 J. Maclaren-Ross Until Day she Dies ii. 32 ‘Alligator,’ she seemed to say, before the crowd closed round and hid her from sight. 1978 J. Wambaugh Black Marble v. 67 Giving Tyrone McGee a chance to grin malevolently.. and say, ‘Catch you later, alligator’.

1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 419 Alligation.. hath his name, for that by it there are dyuers parcels of sundry pryces, and sundrie quantities, alligate, bounde or mixed togither. 1695 Alingham Geom. Epit. 73 The Rules of Fellowship, Aligation, with others. 1827 Hutton Course Math. I. 133 Alligation teaches how to compound or mix together several simples of different qualities, so that the composition may be of some intermediate quality, or rate. It is commonly distinguished into two cases, Alligation Medial, and Alligation Alternate. 1833 Pen. Cycle. I. 348/2 Alligation. . by which the price of a mixture is found when the price of the ingredients is known.

4. a. Comb, alligator apple, the fruit of a West Indian tree, Anona palustris; alligator gar: see gar sb. b (also alligator snapper, terrapin, turtle: see at second element); alligator pear, the fruit of a West Indian tree, Persea gratissima (also called Laurus persea), allied to the laurels; alligator tortoise, a large species of marsh tortoise (Chelydra serpentina, fam. Emydidae ), found in the waters of Carolina, also called the

01555 Ridley Wks. 266 Christ’s church is universally spread throughout the world, not contained in the alligation of places. 1651 J. F. Agrippa's Occult. Phil. 92 Vitall vertue is sent.. from the trunk to the twig graffed into it, by way of contact and alligation. 1868 Seyd Bullion 238 Iridium is found .. in alligation with the latter metal.

ALLIGATORING Snapping Turtle; alligator wood, the timber of a West Indian tree, Guarea Swartzii. 1866 M. T. Masters in Treas. Bot. 70 The fruit is called the Alligator Apple, but is not eaten as it contains a narcotic principle. 1821 in Texas Hist. Q. VII. 300 Found another Karanqua encamp at which was.. Alligator heads and the skins of Alligator Gars. 1843 [see gar sb.]. 1944 Reader s Digest July 110 A huge alligator gar rips their nets to pieces, destroying the labor of weeks. 1763 Grainger Sug. Cane 1. note 9 The avocato, avocado, avigato, or, as the English corruptly call it, alligator-pear. 1861 Tylor Anahuac ix. 227 There is a well-known West Indian fruit which we call an avocado or alligator-pear, and which the French call ‘avocat’ and the Spaniards ‘aguacate.’ All these names are corruptions of the Aztec name of the fruit, ‘ahuacatl.’ 1884 Goode Nat. Hist. Aquat. Anim. 153 An Alligator Snapper of perhaps forty pounds weight. 1835 W. G. Simms Partisan 317 Three enormous terrapins of that doubtful brood which the vulgar in the southern country describe as the alligator terrapin. 1888 Alligator terrapin [see snapper sb.' 7 c]. 1842 J. E. De Kay Zool. N. Y. in. 8 The Snapping Turtle.. is one of our largest turtles... In other sections, it is known under the names of Logger-head, Alligator Turtle and Couta. 1885 J. S. Kingsley Stand. Nat. Hist. III. 452 The elongated tail of this animal.. has . . given rise to the popular name, ‘alligator-turtle’. 1725 Sloane Jamaica ii. 24 Alleygator or Musk-Wood .. The Smell [of the trunk] is sweet like Musk, or that of an Alleygator, whence the name. 1837 Macfadyen FI. Jamaica 173 The Alligator Wood.

b. Used attrib. of a device or apparatus, as clips, forceps, etc., resembling in form or action the jaws of an alligator (cf. sense 2). 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 22/1 Alligator Forceps. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 23/1 Alligator wrench, a tool with fixed serrated jaws, used for twisting and screwing pipes into position. 1952 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. XLIII. 86 Alligator clips with platinum electrodes soldered to the jaws were attached to the rat’s ears.

c. attrib. Of shoes, handbags, etc.: made of alligator skin or material resembling this. orig. U.S. [1869 W. H. H. Murray Adventures in Wilderness 26 A pair of huge alligator-leather boots.] 1892 Harper's Mag. Feb. 486/2 ‘Are you the man who invented paper soles for shoes?’.. ‘Yes, sir; also.. paper alligator bags.’ 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 519/2 Men’s genuine alligator slippers. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 252/2 Fine alligator club bag, made of selected goat skin. 1950 ‘N. Shute’ Town like Alice vii. 202 The only work she really knew about was fancy leather goods, alligator shoes and handbags and attache cases. 1984 Washington Post. 27 Aug. (Business Suppl.) 15/1 Cedar Post.. was one of the first stores in that area that sold alligator boots.

'alligatoring, vbl. sb. orig. U.S. The cracking and retraction of paint, varnish, etc., caused by contraction. 1911 Engin. News (N.Y.) 27 July 121 Many of the paints which lack any evidence of cracking, checking, or alligatoring. 1953 Glossary Paint Terms (B.S.I.) 11 Crocodiling or alligatoring, a drastic type of crazing producing a pattern resembling the hide of a crocodile.

t a'lligature. Obs.—0 [ad. L. alligatura, f. alligare: see alligate a. and -ure.] 1. ‘A tying or binding to.’ Bailey 1726. 2. ‘The link or ligature by which two things are joined together. Diet.' J.

fa'llige, v. Obs. rare—'. In 7 adl-. [f. L. adl-, alligare (see alligate a.)-, cf. oblige.'] = the more usual ALLIGATE V. 1650 W. Charleton Paradoxes 60 The mind after once it is adliged to the body, alwaies flowes downward.

all-in. Also all in. 1. As predicative adj. a. Exhausted, colloq. 1903 A. D. McFaul Ike Glidden xxii. 201 The horse was holding steady up to his clip, but it could be easily seen that he was ‘all in’. 1904 Ade Breaking into Society 53 ‘I’m all in,’ said the Wreck. 1916 ‘B. M. Bower’ Phantom Herdxiv. 244 You better find him right there in the blizzard—hurt maybe —anyway just about all in. 1952 M. Laski Village iii. 56 You look all in... Been doing too much, that’s what it is.

b. Completely or wholeheartedly involved. a 1910 ‘O. Henry’ Strictly Business (1917) xx. 221 ‘On the dead level,’ said Cork, holding her close with one arm, ‘when it comes to you, I’m all in.’ 1925 W. Deeping Sorrell & Son viii. 76, I am all in on this adventure. Either we touch port —or we founder. 1933 H. G. Wells Shape of Things to Come III §1. 263 It was becoming impossible to retain selfrespect, to be happy within oneself, unless one was ‘all in’ upon that one sound objective.

2. As attrib. phr.: Inclusive of all; in Wrestling, without restrictions. Also absol. 1890 Daily News 17 Feb. 3/6 The all-in [Billiards] tournament at the Westminster Aquarium. 1900 N. Gould Settling Day xvi. 135, ‘I’ll take that wager.’ ‘All in, run or not?’ 1908 Westm. Gaz. 6 June 9/3 The ‘all-in’ system—that is to say, railway and hotel accommodation combined. 1913 J. E. G. Hadath Schoolboy Grit viii. 88 A fight is just a fight: Catch-as-catch-can, All-in, and Best-your-enemy-anyhow! 1924 F. W. Thomas Rain & Shine 125 Our Double-Decked Combination Endowment and All-in Policy. 1927 Daily Tel. 7 Mar. 2 The exceptionally high all-in cost of is. 11 \d. per lb. 1927 Manch. Guardian Weekly Oct. 329/2 A notable appeal for disarmament and all-in arbitration. 1929 Times 8 Jan. 14/1 The two-part tariffs comprise a domestic ‘all-in’ rate and a business ‘all-in’ rate. The charge per unit for electricity for.. lighting, heating, cooking, and domestic and business appliances is id. per unit. 1934 E. J. Harrison Wrestling ii. 16 Alike, therefore, in the Cumberland and Westmorland, Graeco-Roman, Catch-as-Catch-Can, All-in, or even the Japanese sumo styles of the art, lightweights do not usually contend against heavyweights. Ibid. v. 68 Any aspirant for mat honours.. will not seek to explore and master the mysteries of All-in until he has gained a good

ALL-MIGHT

338 working knowledge of orthodox Catch-as-Catch-Can. 1944 ‘G. Orwell’ in Horizon X. 242 To the extent that all-in wrestling is worse than boxing.

alliterating (a'litareitirj), ppl. a. [f. as prec. +

allineate (a'liniieit), v. rare—', [f. L. ad to +

1846 T. Wright Ess. Mid. Ages I. i. 14 In the Saxon poetry.. the first line often contains but one alliterating word.

lineat- ppl. stem of linea-re to draw a line. Cf. delineate.] = align. 1864 Sir J. Herschel Pop. Lect. (1871) v. 184 The intended base line [must be] allineated by placing a telescope a little beyond one of its proposed extremities.

allineation, alin- (slinii'eijan). [n. of action f. prec.; cf. delineation.]

1. ~ ALIGNMENT I. i860 Builder XVIII. 333/2 Even the cross streets.. will claim some attention, not only to their width, but their allineation. 1881 Daily Tel. 31 Jan., The magnificent alineation of the New Law Courts. 2. = ALIGNMENT 3. 1837 Whewell Induct. Sc. 1. iv. § 1 (L.) The positions are described by means of alineations. 1863 J. Draper Devel. Europe vi. (1865) 150 Hipparchus also undertook to make a register of the stars by the method of alineations. 1866 Proctor Handbk. Stars Pref. 6 The great advantage.. that the allineations of the stars are preserved. 3. The position of two or more bodies in a straight line with a given point, as of two planets in a line with the sun. 1882 Young Sun v. 150 In some cases, sun-spot minima have coincided with the allineation of the two planets.

allinement,

var. of alignment.

falling(e, adv. Obs. Forms: 1 allunga (WS. eallunga), 2-3 allunge, 3 allinge, 3-4 allynge, 4-5 allyng. [f. all, prob. instrumental case of an abst. sb. allung totality.] Wholly, entirely, altogether, quite, indeed. c88o K. Alfred Boeth. xxx. 2 De allunga underpeoded bip unpeawum. a 1000 ? C^dmon Gen. 477 (Grein) Eallenga sweart. c 1000 /Elfric Deut. iv. 31 He eallinga ne adilijap eow. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 45 SlapaS eallunga, and restaS eow. cu6o Hatton G. ibid., SlaepeS eallunge, & resteS eow. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 185 Turn me allunge to pe. c 1230 Ancr. R. 228 Ne suffre pu nout pet te ueond allunge lede us into uondunge. 1297 R. Glouc. 48 J?at heo shoulde allyng faile. a 1375 Joseph of A rim. 440 Hit is not allynge to carpe. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. xn. 42 Kitte hem shortte .. not v Feet longe allyng.

fallings, adv. Obs. Forms: 2 allunges, 4 -ynges, 5 -inges. [f. prec. with genitival -s, as in always, backwards, etc.: see -lings.] = prec. ci 175 Lamb. Horn. 31 And pa 3et hit were wel god moste ic alunges festen. 1366 Maundev. 189 It is not allynges of suche savour, c 1430 St. Katherine (1884) 1 [Hit] was not allinges so plener in pat quayere as hit was drawe by me tofore.

alliotical: allis,

-ING2.] Producing alliteration; beginning with the same letter as another word.

alliteration

(s.lits'reijan).

[n.

of

action

f.

ALLITERATE V.’. See -ATION.]

1 .gen. The commencing of two or more words in close connexion, with the same letter, or rather the same sound. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Alliteration, a figure in Rhetorick, repeating and playing on the same letter. 1749 Power Pros. Numbers 71 That which some call Alliteration, i.e. beginning several Words with the same Letter, if it be natural, is a real Beauty. 1763 Churchill Proph. Famine Poems I. 101 Apt Alliteration’s artful aid. 1831 Macaulay Johnson 126 Taxation no Tyranny.. was.. nothing but a jingling alliteration which he ought to have despised. 1871 R. F. Weymouth Euph. 4 ‘Delightful to be read, and nothing hurtfull to be regarded; wherein there is small offence by lightnes given to the wise, and lesse occasion of loosenesse profferred to the wanton.’ Lilie’s favourite form of alliteration is well marked in this sentence.

2. The commencement of certain accented syllables in a verse with the same consonant or cohsonantal group, or with different vowel sounds, which constituted the structure of versification in OE. and the Teutonic languages generally. Thus from the beginning of Langland’s Piers Ploughman, text C.: In a somere reyson • whan softe was pe sonne, Y shop me into rArobbis ■ as y a rftepherde were; In abit as an ermite- vnholy of werkes, Ich wente forth in pe worlde • wonders to hure, And sawe meny cellis • and selcouthe pynges. 1774 T. Warton Eng. Poetry (1840) I. Diss. I. 38 The Islandic poets are said to have carried alliteration to the highest pitch of exactness. 1846 T. Wright Ess. Mid. Ages I. i. 14 The form of Saxon poetry is alliteration—not rhyme. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tong. §626 Alliteration did not necessarily act on the initial letter of the word.

alliterational (s.lits'reijsnal), a. rare. [f. prec. + -al1: cf. conversational.] Characterized by, or abounding in, alliteration. Cf. alliteral. 1858 Penny Cycl. Supp. II. 377/2 The language of the Kaffir supplies a broad distinction between them and other African races. They are prefixional and alliterational.

alliterative (a'litsrstiv), a. [f.

alliterate v. +

-ive, as if ad. L. *allitterativ-us.] Pertaining to

or characterized by alliteration. see allceotical.

obs. variant of allice.

allisanders,

obs. form of Alexanders.

allision (3'li33n). ? Obs. [ad. L. allision-em, n. of

1764 Goldsm. Trav. Introd. (Jod.) Criticisms in favour of alliterative care and happy negligence. 1774 T. Warton Eng. Poetry (1840) II. x. 108 Alliterative measure, unaccompanied with rhyme. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) IX. xiv. vii. 232 The alliterative verse of the Old AngloSaxon. 1865 Sat. Rev. 15 July 76/2 The old alliterative cry [‘Measures not Men’] is reversed.

action f. allid-ere: see allide.] The action of dashing against or striking with violence upon.

alliteratively, adv.

01631 Donne Serm. lxxvi. 774 a, That the Allision of those clouds have brought forth a thunder. 1633 T. Brown Exp. 2 Pet. ii. 3 (1865) 268/1 Breaking out with an Allision. 1683 Salmon Doron Med. 1. 159 For their mutual ‘Allision.’ a 1728 Woodward (J.) By the boisterous allision of the sea. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

1823 Hones Anc. Myst. 25 Mary is greatly astonished, and she is thus alliteratively addressed by the Angel, ‘Mayde, most mercyfull, and mekest in mende.’ 1881 Punch 19 Mar. 124 Alliteratively .. described as ‘beastly bellowing.’

alliteral (a'litsrel), a. rare. [f.

alliter(ate) after

[f. prec. + -ly.] alliterative manner; with alliteration.

a'lliterativeness.

[f. as prec.

In an

+ -ness.]

The

quality of being alliterative.

literal-, see -al1.] Characterized by alliteration; an attribute applied by Appleyard (1850) to the Caffre group of languages.

1818 Coleridge Lit. Rem. (1836) I. 92 You cannot read a page of the Faery Queene.. without perceiving the intentional alliterativeness of the words.

1850 Appleyard Kafir Lang. 26 The alliteral class forms the second and principal division of South African languages. 1864 Max Muller Sc. Lang. II. 12 The Kafir, or, as Appleyard calls them, alliteral languages.

alliterator (3'lit3,reit3(r)). [f.

alliterate (s’litareit), v.

[f. L. al-, ad- to + littera letter + -ate3, on the analogy of obliterate, f. L. oblitterat-um, oblitterd-re, already formed in L.] 1. intr. Of words: To begin with the same letter or group of letters, to constitute alliteration. 1816 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 27 Moreover, the two L’s alliterate well.

2. Of persons: To compose alliteratively. 1826 Q. Rev. XXXIV. 13 The letters with which we alliterate.

alliterate v. +

-or, on analogy of L. agent-nouns f. ppl. stems.

Cf. L. litterator a teacher of letters.] One who makes use of alliteration. 1755 Colman & Thornton in Connoiss. No. 83 The alliterator must be as busily employed to introduce his favourite vowel or consonant, as the Greek poet to shut out the letter he had proscribed.

allituric (aeli'tjuarik), a. Chem. [f.

all(oxan)

whence obtained by Schlieper in 1848 (+ -itmeaningless) + uric.] In Allituric acid, a product of the disintegration of alloxantin. 1863-79 Watts Chem. Diet.

alliterate (a'litarat), ppl. a.

[f. as prec., on analogy of literate, illiterate, and L. litteratus.] Alliterated; formed or placed so as to alliterate.

II Allium ('teliam). Bot. [L. allium garlic, of unkn. origin.] A large genus of Liliaceous plants, of which garlic, the onion, leek, chive, shallot, and the British wild flower Ramsons are species.

1871 R. F. Weymouth Euph. 4 The alliterate words often have more than one letter the same: ‘Thou hast tried me, therefore trust me: I never yet failed, and now I will not faint.’

1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 1. 602 High-sounding words our worthy gardener gets .. He Allium calls his onions and his leeks. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Nov. 538 In the shade, grey periwinkles wind among the snowy drift of allium.

alliterated (a'litareitid),

ppl. a. [f. alliterate v.

allmand,

obs. form of allemande.

+ -ED.] Composed with or characterized by alliteration.

allmesse,

obs. form of alms.

1776 Johnson Lett. (1788) I. 331 Smollett’s heroes, who in every alliterated novel, Roderick Random or Peregrine Pickle, are always employed by their author to kill a dog. 1859 Sat. Rev. 20 Aug. 229/2 Imitation of the old epic alliterated long lines of the Northern poetry.

.all-'might, sb. [allEl] All omnipotence. (See also almight.)

power,

r 1440 Arthur 452 Suche alle myght comep of god. 1589 Eng. Poesie (1869) 209 By his allmight, that first

Puttenham

ALLNESS

ALLOCHTHON

339

created man. 1862 Trench Mirac. vi. 187 Trust in the all¬ might of Him, to whose help he had appealed. allness (brims), [f. all + -ness.] Universality. a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. ix. (1821) 419 Triumphing.. in his own nothingness, and in the allness of the Divinity. 1816 Coleridge Lay Serm. 339 The science of the universal, having the ideas of oneness and allness as its two elements. 1839 Bailey Festus xxviii. (1848) 335 With God All oneness and sole allness lives alone. t .all-'night. Obs. [all- Ei.] A service of food, fuel, or light for the whole night. 1526 Househ. Ord. Hen. VIII, 152 That there be no playing of disse or cards used in the same chamber, after the King be served for All-night. 1626 Bacon Sylva §372 In the Court of England, there is a Service which they call Allnight; which is a great Cake of wax, with the Wicke in the middest. a 1685 Househ. Ord. Chas. II (1790) 369 From eight of the morning untill All-night is served, in the Presence Chamber. t .all-'night-man.

Obs.

[=

Man

astir

all

night.] A former name for body-snatchers, or men who disinterred corpses by night in order to sell them to medical students for dissection. 1861 Ramsay Remin. Ser. 11. 133, The body-lifters, or ‘all¬ night-men,’ as they were wont to be called. alio- ('aetau), combining form of Gr. a\\os other, different, as in allotheism, allochiria, etc. Also in various technical and scientific subjects;

allocate ('aebkeit), v. [f. med.L. allocat- ppl.

allocator ('aebkeit9(r)). [f. allocated. 4- -or.]

stem of allocate; f. al-, ad- to + locate to place.] Formerly only in Scottish writers; not in J. or T. 1. To set or lay apart for a special purpose, to apportion, assign, to give one as his special portion or share.

One who or that which allocates (something).

1640-1 Kirkcudbr. War-Comm. Min. Bk. (1855) 157 To allot and allocate to thame and ilk ane of thame. . ane competent localitie. 1733 P. Lindsay Int. Scotl. 23 This Meeting may then appoint and allocate such a Proportion of the Poors Money. 1821 De Quincey Confess. (1862) 68 That very sum which the Manchester Grammar School allocated to every student. 1872 E. Robertson Hist. Ess. 251 A system of allocating the public revenues amongst wealthy capitalists.

2. To attach locally. 1842 De Quincey in Page Life I. xv. 332 Lasswade, to which nominally we allocate ourselves.

3. To fix the locality of, localize. 1881 Lockyer in Nature 28 July 298 We can allocate the absorption of the hydrogen, magnesium, and so on; we can see where they are absorbing. Ibid. 317 Kirchhoff allocated the region where the absorption.. took place at a considerable height in the atmosphere of the sun.

t'allocate,ppl. a. Sc. Obs. [ad. med.L. allocatus; used as pa. pple. of prec. vb.: see -ate.] Allotted, assigned. 1717 Wodrow Corr. (1843) II. mortified or legally allocate for this.

336 The stipend.,

1. Chem. Used to distinguish one of two organic isomers,

as

allocinnamic,

-maleic,

-mucic

(acids). 1893 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXIV. 1. 513 Allocinnamic acid. 1894 Ibid. LXVI. 1. 173 Allofurfuracrylic Acid and the Formation of Allo-Acids. Ibid., The allo-form of cinnamylacrylic acid. 1949 S. & L. M. Miall New Diet. Chem. (ed. 2) 21/1 With sterols and related substances the prefix alloshould indicate that rings A and B are in the trans position to each other, but allocholesterol is an exception. 2. Biol. In comp, with -ploid, as ALLOPOLYPLOID, ALLOTETRAPLOID:

having sets

f 'allocate, sb. Obs. [ad. med.L. allocdtum an allowance, pa. pple. of allocate, used absol.] An allowance or grant. 1709 Strype Eccl. Mem. II. n. xxx. an. 1552 An allocate for the D. of Suffolk for 40/. ayear given him by the king.

'allocated ('aebkeitid), ppl. a. [f.

allocate v. +

-ED.] Allotted, assigned. 1864 Sala in Daily Tel. 27 Sept., Somebody has stolen the money allocated for municipal improvements.

of chromosomes derived from different species by hybridization (opp. auto- c). 3. In Philology, see allograph2, allomorph2, ALLOPHONE. 4. Biol, and Med. Used to refer to genetically dissimilar individuals of the same species. alloantigen

(astau'aentid39n).

Immunol.

[f.

ALLO- + ANTIGEN.] = isoantigen s.v. iso- a. 1964 G. D. Snell in Transplantation II. 657/2 The substitution of alloantigen and alloantibody would create a wholly convenient, consistent, euphonious and etymologically appropriate vocabulary. 1971 [see isoantigen s.v. iso-]. 1973 Nature 12 Oct. 286/1 The mother can, and often does, make antibodies to some of the alloantigens of her foetus even though maternal and foetal circulations are entirely separate. 1980 R. C. Burton in R. B. Herberman Natural Cell-Mediated Immunity against Tumors 28 Ly-5 is an alloantigen which is expressed on most cells of the lymphohemapoietic system. Hence .alloanti'genic a. 1969 Transplantation VIII. 435 Twenty-five different alloantigenic specificities determined by the H-2 locus have been described . . by workers in a number of laboratories. 1978 Nature 26 Oct. 711/1 A new Thy-i alloantigenic specificity is defined in the mouse. 1985 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 14 Sept. 696/1 It has become increasingly likely that immunological disturbances in haemophilia are caused by the aetiological agent for AIDS rather than by any alloantigenic response to denatured protein. allobarbitone (.sebo'barbitaun). barbitone.]

A

white

crystalline

[f. allo-

+

compound,

diallylbarbituric acid (C10H12N2O3), used as a sedative and hypnotic. 1934 Lancet 22 Dec. 1404/2 The claim is made., for allobarbitone B.P.C... that it alleviates pain. 1953 Faber Med. Diet. 18/2 Allobarbitone, a hypnotic similar to barbitone, more rapidly excreted and of less prolonged action. f allo'brogical, a. the Allobroges 417th

Obs. [f. L. Allobrogic-us of -al1.]

An epithet applied in

c. to Presbyterians or Calvinists, in allusion

to the fact that Geneva was anciently a town of the Allobroges. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. in. §5. 245 See on what shelves of land this late Allobrogicall device is erected. 1646 Burden of Issach. in Phenix( 1708) II. 265 Altho this allobrogical Brood maintain Parity, there be notwithstanding some few Patriarchs who rule and over-rule all. allocable ('aetak3b(3)l), a. [f. allocate v., with omission of -at- by analogy with imitable, etc.: see -able.] Of revenue, resources, etc.: that may be allocated or assigned. 1929 Rep. Brit. Economic Mission Austral. (Dominions Office) II. 10 Only a fraction of the interest allocable.. is being received. 1942 Rep. Tax Cases 1938-1941 XXIII. 709 £642 is allocable on a time basis to the short period ending the 5th April, 1935. 1965 Federal Suppl. CCXL. 921/1 The accounts of the constituent banks are allocable to the local and national markets, as follows: [etc.]. 1973 N. V. Law Jrnl. 2 Aug. 14/8 The Partnership shall pay.. 47.368% of all distributions allocable to the Limited Partners. 1980 Nat. Westminster Bank Q. Rev. Aug. 24 For the unallocable benefits such as defence and law this is unavoidable but the same obviously does not apply to allocable benefits such as health and education.

allocation (aebu'keijsn). [a. Fr. allocation, ad. med.L. alloc ation-em, n. of action f. allocate (see allocate v.), or perh. direct ad. med.L.]

1. a. The action of apportioning or assigning to a special person or purpose; apportionment, assignment, allotment. 1833 Chalmers Constit. Man (1835) I. vi. 275 At the first allocations of property. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) VIII. Ixiii. 55 Domitian.. had respected this allocation of the imperial treasures, c 1854 Stanley Sinai & Pal. ii. (1858) 133 The allocation of the particular portions of Palestine to its successive inhabitants. 1876 N. Amer. Rev. CXXIII. 456 The whole subtle question of the allocation of powers under the Constitution.

fb. concr. A portion of revenue, etc. assigned to a distinct purpose, constituting a fixed charge upon it. Obs. 1535 Gardiner in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1822) I. 1. xxx. 328 In the deductions and allocations.. we have followed in our judgment.. the words of our instructions, c 1630 Jackson Creed iv. in. iii. Wks. III. 393 Revenues without such allocations or deductions. Ibid. xi. xliii. Wks. XI. 291 We shall be able to make the deductions or allocations somewhat equal.

t c. A portion of revenue settled on a particular person; an allowance. Obs. 1658 Phillips, Allocations are also the Allowances of Officers under a Prince or Nobleman.

d. spec. The allotment of available materials, provisions, etc., by the government or other authority. 1940 Economist 24 Aug. 237/1 The Select Committee recommends that allocation—that is, the rationing of materials—should be centralised and applied to every material that is scarce enough to form a bottleneck in the process of production. 1951 E. A. G. Robinson in D. N. Chester Lessons Brit. War Econ. iii. 57 As the war developed the need for critical allocation of resources increased progressively. 1951 R. Pares Ibid. x. 154 The allocation and use of scarce resources.

e. A portion allocated in this way. 1940 Times 6 Feb. 5/3 Allocations will be based on the actual sales made by the butchers. 1947 J. Hayward Prose Lit. since 1939 19 Commercial publishers .. had some cause to resent the intrusion of a rival with an unlimited allocation of paper. 1947 Ann. Reg. 1946 30 [The Minister of Food] has been successful in getting an allocation of 1,550,000 tons [of rice] for India.

2. The action of allowing or admitting an item in an account; also, the item so allowed. common sense in med.L.)

(A

1658 Phillips, Allocation, properly a Placing or Adding to. In a Law sense, an Allowance made upon an Account in the Exchequer. 1681 Blount Glossogr., Allocation.. also allowance made upon an account. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Allocation, Allocatio, the admitting or allowing of an article in an account.. Allocation is also an allowance made upon an account; used in the exchequer.

3. The placing or adding of one thing to another, disposition, arrangement. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Allocation, a placing or adding unto. 1755 in Johnson. 1838 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. iii. ii. §58. 447 That inconsequent allocation of his proofs which frequently occurs in his writings.

4. Placing; fixing in a place; localization. 1855 Owen Vertebr. Introd. 5 (L.) The allocation of the.. albuminous electric pulp in a special cylindrical cavity.

1934 N. Y. Times 6 Apr. 35/6 The district allocator.. shall make every effort to avoid inequities that may exist in the availability of supplies of crude oil to refiners. 1953 P. CBerg Diet. New Words 28/2 Allocator, a person who is responsible for, or engaged in, allocation. 1972 Computer Jrnl. XV. 198/1 The function must therefore claim a new vector from the storage allocator. 1980 N. Y. Times Mag. 10 Aug. 32/2 In Japan, the Government is a major allocator of investment funds.

|| allocatur (aebu'keit9(r)). [med.L. allocatur ‘It is allowed.’] A certificate given by the proper authority at the termination of an action, allowing costs.

allocentric (.aebu'sentrik), a. Psychol, [f.

allo-

+ -centric.] Centred in the object; concentrating on or interested in an object in itself rather than in its relation or relevance to oneself. Opp. autocentric a. 1927 T. Burrow Social Basis of Consciousness 11. vii. 188 The type of personality whose course is the exact opposite [of that of the autocentric individual].. is the allocentric type. 1959 E. G. Schachtel Metamorphosis ix. 220 The allocentric attitude.. is one of profound interest in the object, and complete openness and receptivity toward it. 1970 Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. Oct. 235 The allocentric or creative personality is interested in objects for their own sake. 1982 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. Dec. 203 (heading) Facilitation of children’s allocentric placement by reducing task complexity and providing a verbal rule.

allochiria (aebu'kaiaria). Path. Also allocheiria. [mod.L., f. allo- 4- Gr. x^P hand: see -ia1.] A condition in which a sensation is referred to a point other than the true one (esp. the corresponding point on the other side of the body). 1881 H. Obersteiner in Brain IV. 153 The patient is not clear., as to which side of the body has been touched. I would term the phenomenon ‘Sensory Allochiria’, or shortly ‘Allochiria’ or confusion of sides. 1907 E. Jones in Brain XXX. 525 Under the name allochiria two fundamentally different conditions have hitherto been confused. A patient’s mistake in determining the side of the stimulus may be (i) part of a general defect in localisation .. or (ii) a specific defect independent of any error in localisation. 1910 Lancet 1 Jan. 44/2 The difficult subject of allochiria. By this term neurologists have commonly understood the false reference of a point stimulated to a corresponding spot on the opposite side of the body. 1943 I. S. Wechsler Textbk. Clinical Neurol, (ed. 5) 44 In certain cerebral lesions .. a patient sometimes refers the sensation to a corresponding spot on the opposite limb (allocheiria).

So allo'chiral, -'cheiral adj. (a) relating to the other hand; spec. = heterochiral a. (Funk 1893); so allo'chirally adv.; (b) pertaining to or exhibiting allochiria. 1889 W. Thomson Math. Physical Papers (1890) HI. 410 Two men of exactly equal and similar external figures would be allochirally similar if one holds out his right hand and the other his left. 1900 Dorland Med. Diet. 32/1 Allochiral, exhibiting reversed symmetry; having the relation of the right hand to the left. 1911 T. L. Stedman Med. Diet. 28/2 Allochiral, relating to or suffering from allochiria.

allochroic (aebu'krsuik), a.

[f. Gr. dA\6xpo-os changed in colour (see ALLOCHROOUS).] ‘Changeable in colour, shot-colour.’ Syd. Soc. Lex. 1879.

allochroite (ae'lokrsuait). Min. [mod. f. Gr. aX\oxpo-oi (see prec.) + -ite, min. form.] An iron-garnet, made by Dana a sub-variety of Andradite, found in Norway and elsewhere. 1837-80 Dana Min. 269 Named Andradite by the author after the Portuguese mineralogist, d’Andrada, who described and named [1800] the first of the included subvarieties Allochroite.. The original allochroite was a manganesian iron-garnet of brown or reddish-brown color, and of fine-grained massive structure.

allochromatic (.aebukrau'mastik), a.

[f. Gr. aAAos other, different + xpwpa, -ar-os colour + -ic.] Of or pertaining to change of colour; exhibiting or seeing colours different from what they really are. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

allochroous (ae'lokrsuas), a. [f. Gr. dAAoxpo-os changed in colour (f. aAAo; other + xp°‘« colour) + -ous.] Changing colour; spec, as a symptom of disease. 1811 in Hooper Med. Diet. 1847 in Craig (Allochrous).

allochthon (ae'lokGsn).

Geol. [G., or backformation f. next.] An allochthonous rock formation; opp. autochthon 4.

1942 M. P. Billings Struct. Geol. x. 181 Rocks., have traveled many miles from their original place of deposition and are said to be allochthonous.. these rocks are sometimes called the allochthon. 1957 Amer. Geol. Inst., Gloss. Geol. 7/2 Allochthon, rocks that have been moved a long distance from their original place of deposition by some tectonic process, generally related to overthrusting or recumbent folding, or perhaps gravity sliding. Used in contrast to autochthon. 1961 J. Challinor Diet. Geol. 15/2 The ‘allochthon’ (allochthonous folds and thrust masses) is the far-travelled ground.

allochthonous (ae'lokBsnss), a. Geol. [f. G. allochthon (K. W. von Giimbel 1888, in Grundziige d. Geologie I. 11. v. 615), f- allo- + x8wv, x^ovos earth, soil: see -ous.] Applied to organic deposits and rock formations: consisting of or formed from transported material; not formed in situ (opp. autochthonous a. c). 1911 E. A. N. Arber Nat. Hist. Coal v. i io We now turn to the alternative hypothesis of the Drift theory or Allochthonous formation of coal as Giimbel termed it... The material, which formed the mother substance of coal seams, was, on this view, always drifted.. and transported from a distance. 1916 C. C. Forsaith in Bot. Gaz. LXII. 33 Allochthonous peat (that type of peat which has been deposited by a gradual accumulation of floated, drifted, and windblown vegetable material in permanent and more or less quiet bodies of open water). 1932 J. A. Steers Unstable Earth iii. 114 Nappes characteristic of the true geosyncline which have often been moved far from their place of origin, and to which the term allochthonous is applied. 1939 W. H. Twenhofel Princ. Sedimentation v. 162 Before fossil plants may be used to reconstruct a physical environment it must first be determined whether the plant material is autochthonous, that is, whether it grew where it is found; or allochthonous, that is, whether it was transported to where it is found. 1942, 1961 [see prec.].

alloclase ('sebukleis). Min. [mod. f. (Ger. alloklas 1866) Gr. aXXos other, different + kXolois fracture; so called because it shows a different cleavage from other minerals with which it has been confounded.] = next. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts.

alloclasite (ae'lokbsait). Min. [Dana’s systematic name for prec., with -ite, min. form.] A mineral containing sulphur, arsenic, bismuth, and cobalt, with traces of iron, zinc, and other metals, found in the Banat; placed by Dana in the pyrite division of Sulphids.

ALLOGENEOUS

340

ALLOCHTHONOUS

.. shall proportion out all Allodgements and Encampings. 1644 Evelyn Diary (1827) I. 90 The allogiaments of the garrison are uniforme. 1755 T. Croker Ariosto's Orl. Fur. xiv. 62 I. 200 In this place pastoral allodgements were.

allodial, alodial (a'budisl), a. and sb.

[ad. med.L. al(l)odidl-is, f. allodi-um 4- -al1. Cf. Fr. al-, allodial (Cotgr.).] As to spelling see allodium. A. adj. 1. Of or pertaining to an allodium; held in absolute ownership. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Allodial Lands, free Lands, for which no Rents, Fines, nor Services are due. 1677 Hobbes Dial. Comm. Laws 199 When a Man holds his Land from the gift of God only, which Lands Civilians call Allodial. 1795 Burke Abridgm. Eng. Hist. Wks. 1842 II. 549 These estates ..were not fiefs; they were to all purposes allodial. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. iii. 95 The King, .might have his ancient allodial property.

2. Of or pertaining to the holding of land in absolute ownership; e.g. the allodial system as opposed to the feudal system. 1747 Carte Hist. Eng. I. 364 The same privileges and allodial rights as had been enjoyed by the original proprietors. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. I. App. 11. 246 Territory .. possessed by an allodial or free title. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. ii. 34 We dare not say that we have a perfect alodial system.

3. Owning an allodium; holding in absolute ownership. 1857 Sir F. Palgrave Norm. & Eng. II. 264 A patch of arable tilled by the remaining allodial rustics. 1872 Freeman Eng. Const. 77 The feudal tenant holding his land of a lord by military service, gradually supplanted.. the allodial holder who held his land of no other man.

B. sb. 1. Allodial lands. 1769 Ann. Reg. 163/1 The King of Naples as possessor of the allodials of the family of Farnese. 1807 Coxe House of Austria xxii. (L.) The allodials were adjudged to the sons of Robert and Elizabeth.

2. An allodial holder; an allodiary.

1868 Dana Min. 80 The supposed glaucodot of Orawicza is alloclasite.

1778 Ld. Malmesbury Priv. Lett. I. 371 Room ought to have been left for the claims of the Allodiels.

allocute ('aebkjuit), v. rare~'. [f. L. allocutppl. stem of alloqu-i to address, speak to; f. al-, ad- to + loqui to speak: cf. attribute, comminute.'] intr. To deliver an allocution; to address formally.

allodialism (3'budi3,liz(3)m).

i860 Times 11 Oct. 6/2 The Pope can allocute and Francis II can protest.

allocution (aebo'kjuijsn). Also 7 adl-. [ad. L. adl-, allocution-em, n. of action f. alloqui: see prec.] 1. Rom. Antiq. A formal address or exhortation by a general to his soldiers; hence in R.C. Ch. A public address by the Pope to his clergy, or to the Church generally. 1689 Sir G. Wheler Anc. Ch. 91 (T.) In adlocutions to the army. 1697 Evelyn Numism. v. 182 To these add their Discipline, Adlocutions, Oaths of Fidelity. 1702 Addison Medals i. (1727) 19 Many ancient Customs as sacrifices.. Allocutions.. preserved on Coins. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The usual form in Adlocutions was fortis esset ac fidus. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LI. 729 They.. represent the popes in that act which, in Roman antiquity, is called allocution. 1858 Wiseman Four Last Popes 336 The text of the allocution is not accessible.

2. gen. The action of addressing or exhorting;

Also alod-. prec. + -ISM.] The allodial system.

1864 Kirk Chas. the Bold II. iv. iii. 413 Feudalism supervening on allodialism. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. vii. 207 A progress, .from alodialism to feudalism.

allodialist

(a'budralist).

Also

(a.bodi'teliti). rare. [ad. Fr. allodialite, n. of quality f. allodial: see -TY.] The quality of being allodial, of holding or being held in free ownership. 1848 Hallam Mid. Ages Suppl. Notes (1868) I. 163 The party claiming alodiality.

allodiallv

(a'budiali), adv.\ also alod-. [f. -LY2.] In an allodial manner; by allodial tenure.

allodial 4-

1776 Adam Smith W.N. I. in. iv. 413 Rights possessed allodially by the great proprietors of land. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. ii. 34 The land.. is held alodially.

fa'llodian, a. Obs. [f. L. allodi-um ALLODIAL.

f3. A speaking to, addressing or accosting. Obs.

allodiary (a'bodian).

ALLODIUM. 1689 Burnet Tracts I. 62 There are some Lands that are Frank-alod. 1848 Hallam Mid. Ages Suppl. Notes (1868) I. 146 The former derivation of alod. 1872 E. Robertson Hist. Ess. 131 Small freeholders in allod. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. iii. 53 The alod is the hereditary estate derived from primitive occupation.

fa'Ilodge, v. Obs. Also 4-5 aloge, alogge. [a. OFr. aloge-r, -ier, f. a to 4- loger to lodge, after phr. a loge; cogn. w. It. alloggiare: see lodge.] 1. trans. To place, pitch, lodge. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 296 On that ich fair roume To aloge her paviloun. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres v. ii. 150 To alodge a camp commodiously, is a point of great skill.

2. intr. To lodge, sojourn. 1604 T. Wright Pass. Mind 1. ix. 32 The heart is the peculiar place where that Passions allodge.. They will allodge longer with you than you would haue them.

t a'llodgement. Obs. Also 6 al-, 7 allogia-. [f. allodge + -ment, after It. allogiamento lodging, ‘also, a place where a campe or soldiers bee quartered.’ Florio; f. allogiare.] Lodging; in pi. soldiers’ quarters. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 1. ii. 13 The plot of the alodgement according to the disposition of the ground. 1622 F. Markham Bk. Warre iv. vi. §6. 144 The Serieant-Maior

[f.

allodiality

1615 T. Adams Leaven 109 That comfortable allocution — ‘Good and faithfull servant, enter thou into thy masters joy.’ 1848 Thackeray Van. F. xlix, After this vigorous allocution, to .. his ‘Hareem.’

allod, alod ('aebd). [ad. L. a(l)lodium, alddis, alodus, the first more commonly used unchanged. Cf. Fr. alode (Cotgr. 1611).] =

alod-.

allodial 4- -1ST.] An allodial proprietor. 1805 Edin. Rev. VI. 223 That alodialists ‘held in contempt beneficiary and feudal tenures’ we have never read. 1845 Stephen Laws of Eng. I. 174 The allodialist held of no one, but enjoyed his land as free and independent property.

hortatory or authoritative address.

1754 Lavington Enthus. Methodists in. 86 St. Teresa, who had so many Rapts, Visions, and Allocutions with our Lord.

[f.

4- -an.]

=

1672 Manley Interpr., Allodian Lands are free Lands, which pay no Fines or Services.

Also alod-. [ad. L. al(l)odiari-us (common in Domesday Book): f. allodium; see -ary.] The holder of an allodium. [1628 Coke On Litt. 1 b, The Booke of Domesday: and tenants in Fee simple are there called Alodarii or Aloarii.] 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. v. 89 The alodiaries of Domesday.

allodification (a.lodifi'keijsn). [f. L. allodi-um + -FiCATiON, as if on a vb. *allodify, of which no instance is cited.] The conversion of land into allodium; the making of it absolutely freehold. 1875 Blackie's Pop. Encycl. I. 119/1 In such allodification, a part of the value must be paid as a compensation to the former lord. 1879 Baring-Gould Germany I. 52 The result of the allodification has therefore been to sever the gentry from the soil.

allodium, alodium (s'budiam). [a. med.L. al-, allodium (frequent in Domesday Book,) f. Ger. *alod, allod, ‘entire property,’ found in the Salic Law in latinized form alod-is, ‘in W.Goth. documents alaudes' (Diez), f. all + OLG. od (OHG. of, OE. ead, ON. audr), ‘estate, property, wealth’ (Goth. *auds in audags, OE. eadig wealthy, fortunate, happy). With allodium cf. med.L. clenodium a trinket, f. Ger. kleinod, lit. a ‘little piece of property.’ Occasionally englished as al(l)od, al(l)ody. Usage varies, in this word and its derivatives, between al- and all-. In med.L., forms in al- are more usual.] An estate held in absolute ownership without service or acknowledgement of any superior, as

among the early Teutonic peoples; opposed to feudum or feud. 1628 Coke On Litt. 1 b, For in the law of England we have not properlv Allodium, that is any subject’s land that is not holden, unlesse you will take Allodium for Ex solido, as it is often taken in the Booke of Domesday. Ibid. 5 a, In Domesday, Alodium (in a large sense) signifieth a free mannor. a 1660 Hammond Serm. (T.) Allodium, not from any 4AA’ i* Aids but from God, as the lawyers have derived that word. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Allodium andpatrimonium are frequently used indiscriminately. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 77 Allodium, land held in full propriety.

t allody, alody. Obs. rare~x. = prec. 1650 Elderfield Civ. Right of Tythes 54 No alodyes left amongst us.

alloe, obs. form of aloe. allceopathist (selii'opaGist). Med. [f. Gr. dAAotos of a different kind 4- trad-os affection + -ist.] = allopathist (which is the more usual form). 1849 Hahnemann's Organon Introd. 28 However .. he may affect to be a homceopathist, [he] is and will always remain a generalizing allceopathist.

Hallce'ostropha, a. or sb. pi. [Gr. aXXoioorpotf)a adj. pi. neut. ‘consisting of irregular strophes’; f. dAAoIos different in kind 4- orporfi-q strophe. A modern writer would have adapted the word as allceostrophous.] (See quot.) 1671 Milton Samson Pref., The measure of verse used in the chorus is of all sorts.. being divided into stanzas or pauses, they may be called Alloeostropha.

allceotic (selii'Dtik), a. Med. [ad. Gr. aXXoicoriKos fit for changing; f. aXXoi-ovv to change; f. dAAoI-os of different kind; f. aXXos other, different.] Capable of bringing about a change in the constitution (technically allaeosis)\ alterative. 1853 in Mayne Exp. Lex. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

f allce'otical, a. Med. Obs. rare~l. In 7 alliot-. [f. as prec. 4- -al1.] = prec. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 507 The Succory .. is alliotical.. and purgative.

Syrupe of

allo-erotism (1aebu'er3tiz(3)m). Psychol. Also -e'roticism. [ad. G. alloerotismus (Freud 1899, Let. to W. Fliess 9 Dec. in Aus d. Anfangen d. Psychoanalyse (1950) 324), f. allo- 4- erotism, eroticism.] Erotism aroused by another person (opp. auto-erotism). So allo-e'rotic a. [cf. G. alloerotisch (Freud 1899).] 1921 J. C. Flugel Psycho-anal. Stud, of Family ii. 14 (To use a convenient term of Ferenczi’s) allo-erotic aspects of the mind. 1934 H. C. Warren Diet. Psychol. 10/1 Alloeroticism, allo-erotism. 1936 Brit.Jrnl. Psychol. XXVI. 284 The contrast between object-love, or allo-erotic libido, and self-love, narcissistic libido. 1954 Mosbacher & Strachey tr. Freud's Let. 9 Dec. 1899 t° W• Fliess in Origins of PsychoAnalysis 304 The lowest of the sexual strata is auto-erotism. .. This is superseded by allo-erotism (homo- and hetero-). Ibid., Hysteria.. is allo-erotic; the main highway it follows is identification with the beloved person.

allogamy (ae'lDgsmi).

Bot. [mod. f. Gr. aXXos other, different 4- -ya^ua marrying, f. yd/xosmarriage.] Cross-fertilization. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §4. 216 Cross fertilization, or Allogamy, the action of the pollen of one flower on the pistil of some other flower of the same species.

allogeneic (aebud^'nink, -'enk), a. Immunol, [f. allo- 4- Gr. yevos, yev-€ race, kind 4- -ic; cf. allogeneity.] Derived from a genetically dissimilar individual of the same species; occurring between two such individuals. 1961 P. A. Gorer et al. in Nature 25 Mar. 1025/1 We therefore propose ‘allogeneic’; this should be pronounced ‘allogeneeic’, but even if pronounced ‘allojeenic’ it should not sound like ‘allergenic’. 1973 Ibid. 12 Oct. 329/1 The placenta, which is foetal in origin and therefore allogeneic in the mother, is not rejected during pregnancy. 1982 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 13 Nov. 1394/1 The increasing use of highly immunosuppressive regimens for allogeneic and autologous marrow transplantation.

Hence alloge'neically adv. 1971 Nature 12 Mar. 114/2 The first group [of mice] was immunized allogeneically to CBA male mice. 1984 Internat. Jrnl. Cell Cloning II. 263 Rodents transplanted with allogeneically mismatched marrow or spleen cells.

allogeneity

(.aebudy'niiiti). rare. [f. Gr. dAAoyevr/s of another race, (f. aXXo-s other + yevos, yeve-, kind) 4- -ity.] Difference of nature. 1825 Coleridge Rem. (1836) II. 336 Its hetero- or rather its allo-geneity, that is, its diversity, its difference in kind.

allogeneous (aebu'd3i:ni:3s), a.

rare. Incorr. -genous [f. as prec. 4- -ous.] Of different nature, diverse in kind. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LI. 726 Stone, brick, and stucco., unite their allogenous surfaces. 1920 Glasgow Herald 6 May 6 The Russia of the Soviets is still the old Muscovite tyranny which denies to allogenous races the right to live. 1950 Jrnl. Theol. Stud. I. 102 The body from Mary, with its centrum vitae, afforded to God the Word an allogenous manward prosopon.

ALLOGENIC allogenic (abu'd^emk), a. [f. Gr. dAAoyevfj-s (see allogeneity) + -ic.] 1. Geol. (See quot. 1888.) 1888 F. H. Hatch in J. J. H. Teall Brit. Petrogr. 423 Allog :nic (Allothigenic), applied to such minerals as are of more ancient origin than the rocks which they compose. x^93 [see authigenic a\. 1937 Wooldridge & Morgan Physical Basis Geogr. xix. 277 Many.. of these streams are ‘allogenic’, deriving much of their water from terrains beyond the Chalk outcrops.

2. Ecology.

Caused by external factors, opp. AUTOGENIC a. (see also quot. 1962). 1931 W. B. McDougall Plant Ecol. (ed. 2) xix. 259 Successions that are brought about by the reactions of the plants themselves are sometimes called autogenic successions while those caused by climatic or physiographic factors are called allogenic successions. 1934 Geogr. Jrnl. LXXXIII. 499 The further stages in the succession may be brought about by the operation of external factors alone, and when this is so the succession is termed an allogenic succession. 1962 H. Hanson Diet. Ecol. 14 Allogenic succession, the kind of succession in which one kind of community replaces another because of a change in the environment which was not produced by the plants themselves, e.g., decrease in soil moisture by improved drainage.

allogenous, a.: see allogeneous a. allogiament, obs. form of allodgement. allogonite (ae'lDganait). Min. [mod. f. Gr. aAAos other, different 4- yarna angle 4- -ite, min. form.] A synonym of herderite. 1878 Lawrence tr. Cotta's Rocks Class. 134 Allogonite is the name given by Winkler to certain dark grey or reddish rocks .. an intimately blended compound of labradorite with the basalts.

allograft ('aebugraft), sb. Med. and Biol. [f. allo- 4- graft sb.1] A graft between genetically dissimilar individuals of the same species. 1961 P. A. Gorer et al. in Nature 25 Mar. 1025/1 ‘Allogeneic graft’ could, and probably will, be abbreviated to ‘allograft’. 1974 R. M. Kirk et al. Surgery ii. 34 Homograft.. also known as an allo-graft.. is a graft transferred to a member of the same species. 1983 Nature 14 July 121/1 The way in which the maternal immune system is regulated during pregnancy to allow the survival of the fetal allograft remains unsolved.

Also as v. trans., to graft or transplant between genetically dissimilar individuals of the same species; 'allografted ppl. a. 1968 Transplantation VI. 65 The blood flow increase induced by acetylcholine in the allografted kidneys is shown. 1972 Brit. Jrnl. Surg. LIX. 541 /1 The results obtained when both kidneys were allografted in the pig are described. 1972 Nature 7 Apr. 314/2 Techniques have been developed at the Institute of Orthopaedics for allografting articular cartilage with varying amounts of underlying bone. 1975 Ibid. 1 May 2/2 Allografted skin does not behave like vascularised organs.

allograph1 ('aebgraif, -se-). [mod. f. Gr. dAAos other + ypar/ writing. Cf. autograph.] A writing or signature made by one person on behalf of another. allograph2 ('aebogrcuf, -ae-). Philol. [f. allo- 3 + graph(eme. ] a. A particular form of a letter of an alphabet, b. One of a number of letters or letter-combinations representing a phoneme; thus / (in friend) and gh (in cough) are two of the allographs representing the phoneme /{/. Hence allo'graphic a. 1951 R. A. Hall Jun. in Archivum Linguisticum III. 117 We now have allomorph and morpheme, alloseme and sememe, allograph and grapheme. 1956 A. McIntosh in Trans. Philol. Soc. 43 At other times it [5c. the word ‘letter’] is used of the particular allographic form a grapheme may have in a given context, e.g. when we speak of ‘the s used in final position in Greek’; again it may be used of a single instance of an allograph, as when we say ‘that’s a badly formed letter’. 1962 Amer. Speech XXXVII. 229 A proposal to describe graphemes in terms of phonemic model, i.e., grapheme: phoneme::graph: phone::allograph: allophone. 1963 Language XXXIX. 234 We might imagine that an Arcadian, struck by the fact that the Laconians sometimes spelled with what was to him simply /o:/, introduced (wo) here, considering it merely an initial allograph of .

allom, obs. form of alum. allomerism (ae'lom3riz(3)m). Chem. [mod. f. Gr. dAAoj other, different + pep-os part + -ism.] A term applied by Cooke to the variation in chemical constitution without change of form, incident to those minerals that contain isomorphous constituents which may wholly or partially replace one other. Allomerism is well shown in Amphibole] its typical composition is RO . SiC>2 in which RO represents any two or more of the bases magnesia (MgO), lime (CaO), oxide of iron (FeO), oxide of manganese (MnO), soda (N2O), potash (K2O) or water (H2O); while the silica (SiC>2) is usually partly replaced by alumina (AI2O3) and often by the isomorphous sesquioxide of iron (Fe203).

ALLOPATHY

341 isomorphous minerals, being varieties of the allomerous amphibole (see prec.); but distinct minerals are also isomorphous, as gold, platinum, and zinc; phosphate of lime (apatite) and phosphate of lead (pyromorphite); sesquioxide of iron and sesquioxide of manganese; which are not varieties of a single allomerous substance, though, as in the case of the two last mentioned, they may appear as isomorphous constituents of an allomerous compound mineral like amphibole or pyroxene.

allometry (ae'lDmitri). Biol. [f. allo- + -METRY.] (See quot. 1936.) Hence allo'metric a., pertaining to or exhibiting allometry. 1936 Huxley & Teissier in Nature 9 May 780/2 To denote growth of a part at a different rate from that of a body as a whole or of a standard, we propose the term allometry. Ibid., Positive and negative allometry denote respectively growth-rates of the part above and below that of the standard. 1938 Nature 3 Sept. 437/2 Limbs must exhibit positive heterogony, or allometry.. during foetal development. 1940 G. R. de Beer Embryos Ancestors iv. 25 The relative growth-rates of the allometric organ and of the body remain constant during long periods. 1941, 1942, 1949 [see allomorphosis 2]. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. I. 276/1 The huge claws of the adult lobster and the armament of the stag are thus evidently the outcome of a strongly positive allometric growth.

allomorph1 ('aebomoif). Min. [f. allo- 4- Gr. lxop.. for a tretour al-so sore As for a trewe tydy man. ri4io N. Love Bonaventura’s Mirr. (Gibbs MS.) xl. 88 Also mykyll as pow may.

C. Relative and conjunctive. (In this use alswa, also took the place of OE. swa, and was very early weakened to alse, als, AS, q.v.) f 1. In what manner, in the way that (a thing is done); as. Obs. \2. To what extent, in the degree that (an attribute is); as. Obs. c 1175 Cotton Horn. 217 Alswo sanctus augustinus cweS. 1205 Layam. 468 To libben al swa ^at wilde swin [1250 al so J?e wilde swin]. Ibid. 69 Al swa pe boc speke8 [1250 as pe bokes speke]. 1250 Gen. & Ex. 475 Al-so he mista3te, also he schet. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 803 A kinedom Also long and also brod Also eure 3et pi fader ibod. [c 1350 in Dom. Arch. II. 31 When it was wrought als it sould be. 1458 Ibid. III. 42 Werkemen als wise as they coude fynde any.] 13. with subjunct. As though, as if. Obs. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 326 Ber wij? pe square and schauntillun Also pu were a gud Mascun. c 1410 N. Love Bonaventura's Mirr. (Gibbs MS.) xxxix. 86, I haue ouercome pe world Alse who seyth And so schulle 3e.

tal'soon, adv. Obs. Also alsone, alsoone. [= als soon, i.e. as soon, which is the modern form in sense i; sense 2 is quite obs.] See also as soon. I. Followed by as: As soon. Cf. Fr. aussitot que. I37S Barbour Bruce x. 368 Alsoyn As this deuisit wes. 1434 Test. Ebor. II. 41 Alson as ye saule be out of ye boddy.

altaite (ael'teiait). Min. [f. Altai mountains, in Asia + -ite.] A mineral analogous to hessite, a telluride either of silver, or of lead and silver.

fals'tite, als'tit, adv. Obs. north. [ = als tite =

b. In phr. also ran, applied to horses in a race which do not get a ‘place’; also fig. of any unsuccessful competitor or inferior person or thing.

B. Antecedent or correlative, with rel. so, also, alse, als, as. Obs., represented by as, so, q.v. fl. In the very way (in which something is done); so, as. Obs.

Manchu distinct sub-families of the Ural-Altaic family, and consider only the members of the Turkic group as the true Altaic languages; hence the alternative designation Turkish for the Altaic sub-family. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. I. 303/1 At one time the Altaic family was considered to be related to the Uralian languages, but this view is no longer held.

of the earlier alto after Fr.] A halt; only in phr. to make alt (Fr. faire alte). 1623 Bingham Xenophon 61 Cherisophus, that at other times vpon the receit of such messages made vsually Alt, made not Alt then. 1664 s. Clarke Tamerlane 44 The Sultan made divers Alts with four thousand horse.

alt2 (aelt). Mus.

[a. Pr. alt: — L. altum high.] High tone (of voice or instrument); spec, in the phr. in alt: in the octave above the treble stave beginning with G. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. II. 627 Mony trumpet into sindrie tune, Sum into bas, and sum in alt abone. 1674 Playford Skill of Mus. 1. i. 3 Those above E la are called Notes in Alt. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) I. 52 In soaring Alts his grand ambition show, a 1794 Colman Mus. Lady 1. (D.) Your ladyship’s absolutely in alt... Yes, in alt: give me leave to tell your ladyship, that you have raised your voice a full octave higher. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1871) IV. 60 Voice risen somewhat into Alt. 1864 Browning Youth & Art in Dram. Pers. 155 As I shook upon E in alt.

b .fig. in alt: in an exalted or excited frame of mind; of ‘high-flying’ views. 1748 Richardson Clarissa V. 145 The fair fugitive was all in alt. 1784 Europ. Mag. V. 425, I know you to be in alt, as to your religion.

Altaian (ael'tenan), a. and sb.

[a. Fr. altaien f. Altai (mountains in Asia): see -an.] A term applied by Castren to the peoples and languages lying between the Altai Mountains and Arctic Ocean; called by some ethnologists UgroFinnish.

1874 tr. Peschel's Races of Man. (1876) 377 This group of nations which Castren has named Altaians is closely allied to the Eastern and Southern Asiatics.

Altaic (ael’tenk), a. and sb. [ad. Fr. altaique, f. as prec.: see -ic.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the Altai Mountains, or to a family of languages comprising Turkish, Mongol, and Tungus. B. sb. The Altaic family of languages. 1832 W. Macgillivray Trav. Humboldt xxviii. 415 Between the Altaic range and Teen-shan are Zungaria and the basin of the Ele. 1850 Latham Var. Man. 15 The term Altaic is taken from the Altai mountains in Central Asia. 1887 C. R. Conder {title) Altaic hieroglyphs and Hittite inscriptions. 1905 Dublin Rev. Jan. 190 The Finns .. belong rather to the Altaic group. 1933 Bloomfield Lang. iv. 68 The Turkish (Turco-Tartar or Altaic) family of languages covers a vast main area, from Asia Minor, conquered, at the end of the Middle Ages, by the Ottoman Turks... These languages.. are spoken by some 39 millions of people: Turkish, Tartar, Kirgiz, Uzbeg, Azerbaijani are the more familiar language-names. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 10 Altaic, a sub-family (also called TurcoTartaric or Turkish) of the Ural-Altaic family of languages. It consists of three main branches: Turkic, Mongol and Manchu or Tungus... Some linguists consider Mongol and

Haltaltissimo (aeltsl'tisimau,).

[It., redupl. comp, of alto high + altissimo highest.] The very highest summit. 1855 Browning Piet. Flor. in Men& Worn. II. 47 The Belltower’s altaltissimo.

altar (’o:lt3(r)).

Forms: 1 altar, 1-6 alter, 3-6 auter, 3-7 aulter, 4 altere, awtiere, awteer, 4-5 awtier, 4-6 awter, autere, 5 autir, auuter, awtare, (nawtyr), 5-6 aughter, 6 autre, awlter, alterr(e, -are, aultar, 6-7 altar, [a. L. altare, pi. altari-a, prob. orig. a ‘high place,’ f. alt-us high. With OE. altar, cf. OS., OHG. and ON. altari, alteri, OFris. altare, alter. Side by side with the OE. forrp, the OFr. au'ter (earlier autier, aultier, altier:—L. altare) was adopted a 1300, and both forms, with many intermediate ones, continued to 16th c., when the spelling altar, after L., prevailed.] A. 1. a. A block, pile, table, stand, or other raised structure, with a plane top, on which to place or sacrifice offerings to a deity. c 1000 ^lfric Matt. v. 23 Lset peer pine lac beforan pam altare [v.r. wefode, Lindisf. G. wished, Hatt. weofede]. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 135 De holi man sah pe he3 engel atte alteres ende. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1325 Ysaac was leid Sat auter on. 1366 Maundev. iii. 16 There is an Awtier upon his Toumbe. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 250 From under thalter sodeinly An hideous serpent openly Cam out. 1535 Coverdale Ex. xxxviii. 1 The altare of burnt offrynges. Ibid. 1 Macc. iv. 49 The aulter of incense. 1611 Bible Gen. viii. 20 And Noah budded an Altar vnto the Lord. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 323 So many grateful Altars I would reare Of grassie Terfe. 1772 Pennant Tours in Scotl. (1774) 180 An altar for sacrifices to the immortal gods. 1821 Byron Cain 1. i, I will build no more altars.

b. fig. with reference to the uses, customs, dedication, or peculiar sanctity of the altar. 1401 Pol. Poems (1859) II. 42 Datan and Abiron .. with newe senceres ensencen the auters of synne. 1580 Sidney Arcadia I. 82 Where thoughts be the temple, sight is an aultar. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N.v.i. 116 You vnciuill Ladie To whose ingrate, and vnauspicious Altars My soule the faithfull’st offrings haue breath’d out. 1635 Howell Lett. (1650) II. 41 Farewell my dear Tom.. Yours to the altar, J.H. 1775 Burke Sp. Cone. Amer. Wks. III. 94 The stones which construct the sacred altar of peace. 1857 Heavysege Saul (1869) 381 The stars shall sooner fall Each from its sacred altar in the heavens.

2. a. In those Christian Churches which celebrate the eucharist or communion service as a sacrifice, the raised structure consecrated to this celebration. {High Altar, the chief altar in a cathedral or church.) C1200 Ormin 1061 Att te minnstredure wass An allterr t?aer wi^utenn. c 1340 Gaw. Gr. Knt. 593 He herkne3 his masse, Offred & honoured at pe he3e auter. 1366 Maundev. x. 112 A gret Awteer of a faire Chirche. a 1420 Occleve De Reg. Princ. 381, I in the sacrament Of the autere fully beleve. C1440 Gesta Rom. 261 The body of Crist liyng vpon the awter. a 1500 Nominate in Wright Voc. 230/2 Hoc altare, a nawtyr. 1553-87 Foxe A. & M. I. 456/2 Priests to offren in the auter thy flesh and thy blood. 1692 Washington tr. Milton s Def. Pop. ii. (1851) 68 He compell’d them to set up Altars, which all Protestants abhor. 1826 Scott Woodst. (1832) 175 The high altar had been removed.

b. As applied to the ‘holy table’ of the English Prayer-book, which occupies the place of the altars removed after the Reformation. [In the Prayer Book of 1549 altar occurs side by side with ‘God’s board, Lord’s table, Holy table,’ the two latter of which at length displaced it in authoritative use (exc. in the Coronation Service). The word was the subject of much controversy in 17th c. In common parlance it is now used to a great extent indifferently with ‘Communion-table’ (Lord’s table, Holy table) sometimes literally, sometimes figuratively; but controversially, one or the other is used according to the doctrine of the Eucharist held or sought to be emphasized.] 1549 1st Prayer Bk. Edw. VI (1852) 298 These wordes before rehersed are to be saied, turning still to the Altar, without any eleuacion or shewing the sacrament to the people. [Also called p. 266 Lord's Table, p. 302 God's Board, and p. 273 Holy Table.] 1625 Laud Diary Wks. (1853) III. 181, I returned and offered them [the regalia] solemnly at the altar in the name of the king, a 1626 Bp. Andrewes Answ. Cdl. Perron 6 The Holy Eucharist being considered as a Sacrifice, the same is fitly called an altar: which again is as fitly called a Table, the Eucharist being considered as a Sacrament. 1635 Brereton Trav. (1844) 82 It was not to be accounted an altar but the communion-table. 1637 (14 June) Laud Sp. in Star-Ch. 54 The placing of the Holy Table Altarwise (since they will needs call it so), a 1638 Mede Wks. 11. 386 [Marg. title] Of the name Altar anciently given to the Holy Table. 1641 Ld. Brooke Episc. 18 Placing the Communion Table Altar-wise, Railing it in, Bowing to it, etc. 1641-74 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1.1. (1843) 39/1 [anno 1635] Those Disputes brought in new words, and terms (Altar, Adoration, and Genuflexion, and other expressions). 1660 Stillingfleet Irenicum 1. ii. (1662) 66 The Altar, as they metaphorically called the Communion-Table. 1742 Bailey Diet, s.v., The Christians call the Communion Table their Altar, because they offer up thereon a Sacrifice

ALTARAGE

ALTERABLE

365

of Thanksgiving, in Memory of the Death and Passion of Jesus Christ. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1831) I. 484 We went and looked at the church.. and walked up to the altar. 1831 Eng. Corofi. Service, Then the Archbishop takes the sword from off the altar, and .. saith: — Receive this kingly sword brought now from the altar of God. 1883 Daily News 27 Mar. 7/2 Disturbing the congregation of St. Paul’s Cathedral.. [and] breaking certain ornaments on the altar.

Herts, until about 1850. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. xli. 3 Mounts the heavenward *altar-fire. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. III. xxxvii. 129 To Daniel the words Father, Mother had the ’"altar-fire in them. 1566 in Eng. Ch. Furn. (1866) 56 Item an *altar ffront sold to Sir Richard thoryld. 1867 Lady Herbert Cradle L. iii. 80 A beautiful silver *altar-front. 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 308 A more important class of panel picture—viz. the *altar-frontals or antependia. These ’"altar-facings were moveable. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. III. 11. xiii, The desecration of the abbey-chapels and ♦altar-plate, a 1683 Oldham Wks. 1697, 79 (Jod.) Yon ♦altar-pyx of gold is the abode, And safe repository of their god. i860 W. Clark Vac. Tour 53 An aged priest, standing within the *altar rails. 1866 Peacock Eng. Ch. Furn. 21 The ♦altar-slabs thus used as fire-backs and bridges. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh iv. 802 The topmost *altar-stair. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. I. 94 Hung up as relics nigh the ♦altar-stead. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. (1873) 7 With pure heart to fall Before His *Altar-step. 1566 in Eng. Ch. Furn. (1866) 42 On *alter table broken by Mr. Vycar. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., * Altar-thane in our ancient law¬ books, denotes a priest or parson of a parish. 1739 F. Blomefield Hist. Norfolk I. 227 Under this, is an ♦AltarTomb cover’d with a Black Marble. 1769 Gray Let. in Wks. (1775) 3^8 There is an altar-tomb of one of them dated 1577. 1879 G. Scott Led. Archit. I. 180 The marble altar-tomb of Queen Eleanor. 1641 in Burton Diary (1828) III. 89 Caused the Communion-Table.. to be removed, and set ♦altarways.

altarwise ('oiltswaiz), adv. [f. altar + wise.] After the manner of an altar; in the position of an altar in a church.

5. A southern constellation, also called Ara.

altarage ('3:lt3rid3). Also 5 awterage. [a. OFr.

1556 Recorde Cast. Knowl. 270 Vnder the Scorpions tayle, standeth the Altar. 1868 Lockyer Heavens (ed. 3) 334 The Altar and the Southern Triangle.. bring us back to Argo. 6. Each of the steps or ledges up the sloping

outer age, autelage: see altar and -age.] 1. The revenue arising from oblations at an altar.

alter ('o:lt3(r)), v. Forms: 4-5 altere, 6 altar, 6-7 altre, 4- alter, [a. 14th c. Fr. altere-r (Pr. or It. alterar) ad. med.L. altera-re, f. alter other.] 1. a. To make (a thing) otherwise or different in some respect; to make some change in character, shape, condition, position, quantity, value, etc. without changing the thing itself for another; to modify, to change the appearance of.

c. In phr. Ho lead a bride to the altar,’ as the place at which the marriage service in a church is concluded; whence ‘hymeneal altar.’ 1820 Combe (Dr. Syntax) Consolation vi. 236 The indissoluble tie Which hallow’d Altars sanctify, a 1842 Tennyson Lord of Burl. 11 Leads her to the village altar. 1883 Daily News 9 Mar. 3/2 Mr. — is about to lead to the hymeneal altar a charming young lady now resident in Paris.

3. fig. A place consecrated to devotional observances, family altar: the place or scene of family devotions. 1693 O. Heywood {title) The Family Altar, erected to the honour of the Eternal God.

4. A metrical address or dedication, fancifully written or printed in the form of an altar, arch. 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) II. 120 As for Altars and Pyramids in Poetry, he has outdone all Men. 1682 Dryden Mac Fleckn. 206 Some peaceful province in Acrostic land, Where thou may’st wings display, and altars raise.

sides of a graving-dock. step: see B. II.]

[Suggested by altar-

1840 Civil Engirt. & Arch. Jrnl. III. 27/2 The object of these altars is for the convenience of placing the shores against the hull of a vessel at any height, and for resting the ends of spars for staging. 1885 Vernon-Harcourt Harbours & Docks I. 457 The sides of a graving dock.. are constructed with steps, or altars, for receiving the timber props which support the vessel in an upright position.

B. altar- in comb. I. General syntactic relations. 1. objective gen. with n. of agent or action, as altar-adorer, -building, --worship. 1641 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. in. (1692) I. 553 A notable Arminian and an Altar-adorer. 1705 Hickeringill Priestcr. iv. 231 Cold Formality, and Altar-Worship. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. in. iii. 256 Were this an altar-building time.

2. instr. 8c locative with pa. pple., as altarvowed. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811)11.72 Some new breach of an altar-vowed duty.

3. attrib. Of or belonging to an altar or its appurtenances, as altar-cross, -pile, -place, -side, -top; altar-cloth, -piece, -stone; and most of those in II. 1816 Byron Darkness 58 The dying embers of an altarplace. 1871 F. T. Palgrave Lyr. Poems 34 From the altar-top Strewing her golden hair with ashes hoar.

4. attrib. Of or connected with the use of an altar, as altar-boy, -god, -servant, -service, -taper; altar-bread, -thane. 1552-5 Latimer Serm. & Rem. (1845) 260 Their white idol (I should have said their altar-god). 1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God 281 The altar-servant, or sacrificer. 1772 Hist. Friar Gerund I. 150 Idiots who are not fit to be made altar-boys, i860 G. M. Hopkins Escorial in Poems (1930) 129 The Altar-tapers flar’d in gusts.

II. Special combinations (with quotations in alphabetical order), altar-bread, the bread used in celebrating the Communion; altarcard, any of a set of three cards placed on the altar (one in the middle, and one at either end), containing certain portions of the Eucharistic prayers to assist the priest’s memory; altar-fire, the fire on an altar, fig. religious rite; altarfront, -frontal, -facing, a movable frame, or a hanging of silk, etc., placed in front of an altar, the antependium; altar-plate, the plate used in the communion service; altar-pyx, a pyx or box for holding the consecrated elements; altarrails, the rails separating the sacrarium from the rest of the chancel; altar-screen, the reredos wall or screen at the back of a (church-) altar; altar-slab, the slab forming the top of an altar; altar-stair, a flight of steps ascending to an altar; altar-stead, the place where an altar stands; altar-step, a step ascending to an altar; altar-table (= altar-slab); f altar-thane, the priest serving an altar, a mass-priest; altartomb, a raised monument resembling a solid altar; altar-ways (= altarwise). 1849 Rock Ch. Fathers I. ii. 144 *Altar-Bread was unleavened. Ibid. 149 Irons for baking * Altar-Breads. 1849 T. Grant Let. 4 July in ‘G. Ramsay’ Thomas Grant (1874) v. 85 A subscription for publishing on stone a set of illuminated *altar cards. 1884 Addis & Arnold Cath. Diet. s.v. Altar, Under the crucifix there ought to be an altar-card, with certain prayers which the priest cannot read from the Missal without inconvenience. 1905 Church Times 30 June 842/2 A ‘wooden altar card’ of the 18th century. It is a thick wooden panel, about 2 ft. by 18 in., painted to imitate a book, bearing the words, ‘The Lord Jesus after He was betrayed,’ etc., from the prayer of Consecration in the English liturgy; it stood on the altar of Redbourn Church,

1478 Paston Lett. 819 III. 232 The parson had all the awterage and oder profytes. 1661 J. Stephens Procurations, etc. 108 Altaragies, that is, offerings made upon the Altar. 1778 T. Bateman Agistm. Tithe (ed. 2) 83 The Vicar., is excluded from every Tithe—Altarage and Emolument.

2. A fund or provision for the maintenance of an altar and a priest to say masses thereat. j634-46 J- Row (father) Hist. Kirk (1842) 27 That all formerlie pertaining to freirs, preists, monks, altarages, etc., be employed for schools. 1851 Orig. Paroch. Scot. I. 461 Between 1329 and 1371 John Spottiswood.. founded an altarage in this church.

'altar-cloth, [altar- 3.] prop. The linen cloth used at the Communion or the Mass; but frequently applied to the silk frontal and superfrontal. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 163 His alter cloS is great and sole. c 1440 Lay-Folks Mass-Bk., B.P. iii. (1879) 71 Awterclath or towel, or any other anourment. a 1500 Nominate in Wright Voc. 231/1 Hoc lurthium, a nawtyr-cloth. 1522 in Bury Wills 117, I bequethe to Fryers of Babbewell an aughter clothe of diaper. 1641 Milton Ch. Discip. 11. (1851) 47 Rich Coaps, gorgeous Altar-clothes. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Hours w. Myst. (ed. 2) I. 222 He covers his table with an ‘altar-cloth.’

altared (’oiltsd), ppl. a. [f. altar + -ed.] a. Furnished or honoured with an altar, b. Treated as an altar. 1641 Armin. Nunnery 6 The east end, where the altered table stood. 1652 in Benlowe's Theophila Pref., Altar’d Theophil, Incenst with sweet obedience.

t'altarer. Obs. In 5 auterer. [f. altar + -er1; cf. waggoner.]

One who ministers at an altar.

1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle i. i. (1859) 1, I sawe also the Auterer, that clepyd is dame prayer.

tal'tarian, a. Obs. rare-'1, [f. altar + -ian.] Of, or connected with, an altar. 1642 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. misleaders and Altarian innovators.

111

Our Papall

altarist ('Diltsrist).

[a. Fr. altariste:—late L. altarista.] (See quot.) 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Altarist properly denotes the vicar of a church. 1882 W. Henderson Process. Eccl. Sarum Pref. 10 Altarists had to see that everything necessary for the service of the altars was ready for the priest.

altarless ('oiltalis), a. poet. [f. altar + -less.] Without any altar. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion 11. iv. 78 Go, altarless yet worshipped!

altarlet ('oiltalit). [f. altar + -let.] A small altar. 1829 Southey All for Love Wks. VII. 281 Of how small dimensions.. may better be collected from the measure of the altarlet itself.

’altar-piece, [altar- 3.] A painting or sculpture placed behind and over an altar; a reredos. 1644 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 127 The altar-piece of St. Michael being of Mosaic. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 81 A much admired work of Mabuse was an altar-piece at Middleburgh. 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 305 Altar-pieces were originally portable.

'altar-stone, [altar- 3.] A stone forming part of an altar; especially, the slab forming the top or table; the super-altar; also (in R.C. Ch.) a portable slab used by priests when mass is said at ‘stations.’ C1325 Cceur de L. 41 At Cantyrbury at the awterston, Wher many myraclys are idon. 1566 in Eng. Ch. Furn. (1866) 37 The aulter stones—Broken in peces by the aboue named church wardens. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles 11. xxiv, Murder done Even on the sacred altar-stone! 1870 Bryant Homer I. 11. 50 A frightful serpent From beneath the altarstone Came swiftly gliding.

1562 in Strype Ann. Ref. (1824) I. 1. xxvii. 475 That the table from henceforth stand no more altarwise. 1637 Laud Sp. in Star-Ch. (T.) The holy table ought to stand at the upper end of the quire, north or south, or altarwise. [See also Altar 2b.] 1697 Dryden Virgil (1806) III. 161 In altar-wise, a stately pile they rear. 1859 Masson Milton I. 629 Fixing the communion-table altarwise at the east end of the chancel.

altazimuth (aelt'aezimA0). [f. alt. for altitude + azimuth.] An instrument, invented by Prof. Airy, for determining the altitude and azimuth of a heavenly body. i860 Dunkin Handbk. Astron. §49 The Greenwich altazimuth instrument. 1868 Lockyer Elem. Astron. §523 To make an observation with the altazimuth. 1876 Chambers Astron. 640 A form of altazimuth mounting for Newtonian Reflectors.

t'altel. Obs. rare—1, [a. MFr. altel (mod. autel) altar.] = altar 2. 01555 Bradford Wks. II. 314 (D.) Hear mass devoutly, and take altel holy bread.

C1374 Chaucer Troylus ill. 1787 Love.. alterid his spirit so withynne. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vm. x. (1495) 314 The ouer bodyes of heuen altere and chaunge thyse nether thynges. 1509 Fisher Fun. Serm. Wks. 1876, 304 [The body] anone begynneth to putrefye.. The ayre dothe alter it. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iv. i. 219 No power in Venice Can alter a decree established. 1605 Camden Rem. 14 The English-Saxon conquerors altred the tongue. 1691 Luttrell Brief. Rel. (1857) II. 301 Several of the Irish forces that intended at first to goe for France, have alter’d their minds. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. I. 25, I am obliged to alter my design. 1833 Lyell Princ. Geol. III. 373 The heat which alters the strata. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 164 Fashion in shoes.. was quite altered after the Crusades.

b. transf. To geld or spay (an animal). and Austral. 1821 T. B. Hazard Nailer Tom's Worner Knowles oltered my four Australas. Pastoralists' Rev. 15 Aug. bulls were rarely altered (castrated) till years old.

U.S.

Diary (1930) 555/2 Boar Piggs. 1895 For this reason they were four or five 295

2. intr. (for refl.) To become otherwise, to undergo some change in character or appearance. 1590 Greene Mourning Garm. (1616) Pref. 4 Such as alter in a moment, win not credit in a moneth. 1611 Bible Dan. vi. 12 The law of the Medes and Persians which altereth not. *769 Junius Lett. xxxv. 154 Human nature.. is greatly altered for the better. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Lect. i. 30 Both insects and flowers are continually altering in their structure.

f 3. trans. To affect mentally; to disturb. Obs. (Cf. the dial, to put about.) 1542 Henry VIII Declar. in Compl. Scotl. 194 We., suffered our selfe to be somewhat altred by his wordes and fayre promyses. 1615 Chapman Odyss. ix. 96 Then began the bitter Fate of Jove To alter us unhappy, a 1674 Milton (in Webster), I suppose them.. not a little altered and moved inwardly in their minds.

f4. intr. Obs.

To administer alterative medicines.

1656 Ridgley Pract. Physic 331 Afterwards we must purge, alter, and that often. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. xix. 764 Some practitioners .. always alter and never Purge.

alter (’o:lt3(r), ’aeltsfr)), sb. Psychol. [L., another.] Something (esp. another person) regarded as existing outside the self; the objects and experience of the world viewed as distinct from and interacting with oneself. Cf. alter ego and ego 4. 1897 J. M. Baldwin Social & Ethical Interpretations in Mental Devel. i. 11 All the things I hope to learn .. are now, before I acquire them, possible elements of my thought of others, of the social alter, or of what considered generally we may call the ‘socius’. 1909 W. M. Urban Valuation ix. 267 The dramatic tendency in the characterisation of the self and the alter. 1934 H. C. Warren Diet. Psychol. 10/2 Alter, the individual’s conception of other beings as distinct from himself. 1977 A. Giddens Stud, in Social & Polit. Theory x. 336 Ego may try to control the ‘situation’ in which alter is placed, or try to control alter’s ‘intentions’.

alterability (pdtsrs'bilia). [f. alterable: see -BiLiTY. Cf. Fr. alterabilite.] = alterableness. [Not in Johnson 1755, Todd 1818, Richardson 1836.] 1847 in Craig. 1851 Ruskin Mod. Paint. III. iv. xii.§ 10 The difference.. is, on the whole, chiefly in this point of alterability. 1862 F. Hall Hindu Philos. Syst. 192 Neither to Brahma, nor to any part of him, has there ever attached .. the least ignorance or alterability.

alterable (’3:lt3r3b(3)l), a. [a. Fr. alterable-, see ALTER and -ABLE.] •fl. Liable to alter or vary, variable, changeable.

1526 Frith Disput. Purg. 193 His justice and mercy are ever one, and not alterable. 1696 Wedderburn David's Test. iv. 28 His peace, his joy., are indeed moveable and very alterable things.

2. Capable of being altered or changed. 1574 Whitgift Def. Answ. ii. Wks. 1851 I. 284 Which, being external matters and alterable, are to be altered and changed. 1630 Prynne Anti-Armin. 114 It is contingent and alterable at mans pleasure. 1744 Ld. Lyttelton Sp. Scotch Bill Wks. 1776 III. 5 The laws that concern publick right, policy and civil government.. are declared to be alterable by Parliament. 1802 Playfair Illustr. Hutton. Th. 278 Substances alterable by fire. 1840 Carlyle Heroes v, The manner of it is very alterable: the matter and fact of it is not alterable by any power under the sky.

f 3. Capable of producing alteration, or change of state in something else. Obs. rare. 1594 Carew tr. Huarte's Exam. Wits (1616) 283 There are some men whose generatiue facultie is vnable, and not alterable for one woman, and yet for another is apt & begetteth issue.

alterableness ('odtsrsbQJInis).

[f. prec. + -NESS.] The quality of being alterable; capability of being altered; alterability. 1655 Gouge Comm. Hebr. xii. 27 ill. 373 The Apostle giveth us to understand .. 1. The alterablenesse of the Law. Ibid. 381 The alterableness of the law is implied in this word, removing. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

alterably (biltarabli), adv.

[f. alterable + -ly2.] In an alterable manner; so as to be capable of alteration. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

t'alterage. Obs. rare—1. [f. L. altor a fosterfather, agent-noun f. al-ere to nourish + -age. Cf. porterage.] Fostering, rearing. 1612 Sir ]. Davies Why Ireland etc. (1747) 180 In Ireland, where they put away al their children to Fosterers, the potent and rich men selling, the meaner sort buying, the alterage of their children.

t'alterance. Obs. rare-1, [f. alter + -ance, as if a. Fr. *alterance.] Alteration. 1559 Bp. Scot in Strype Ann. Ref. I. App. x. 27 But maketh fourther earneste request for alteraunce, yea, for the clear abolysshinge of the same.

alterant (’odtsrant), a. and sb. [a. Fr. alterant pr. pple. of alterer to alter.] A. adj. Producing alteration or change. 1626 Bacon Sylva §800 Whether the Body be Alterant, or Altered, evermore a Perception preceedeth Operation. 1879 Whitney Sansk. Gram. 57 The vowels that cause the alteration of s to s may be called .. ‘alterant’ vowels.

B. sb. 1. Anything which alters, or changes the state of another. 1750 Leonardus's Mirr. Stones 41 Both from the water and the sun, and from extrinsic alterants. 1879 G. Gladstone in Cassell's Techn. Educ. I. 76 Importance of mordants consists in their so fixing the colours.. and that of alterants in their bringing out or changing the tint.

f2.spec.

An alterative medicine. Obs.

17.. Quincy in Phil. Trans. XXXI. 75 We frequently meet with .. many of this sort mention’d, as Alterants. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1756) II. vi. 221 Then Vomits, Purgatives, and proper Alterants take place. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Alterants are supposed to exert their power chiefly on the humours of the body.

f 'alterate, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. late L. alterat-us pa. pple. of alter-are to alter.] = altered. c 1450 Henryson Test. Cres. 195 (R.) She was dissimulate .. And sodainly chaunged and alterate. 1470 Harding Chron. evi, With sickenes he was so alterate He dyed then. 1531 Elyot Governour 11. ix. (R.) His excellent lawes beinge stablyshed shulde never be alterate.

t 'alterate, v. Obs. [f. prec., or on analogy of vbs. so formed.] A by-form of alter. c 1475 Pol. Poems II. 287 That theyre pover levyng .. May be altratyd unto welth. 1530 Palsgr. 421/1, I alterate, I alter, I chaunge, Je altere. 1549 Chaloner tr. Erasm. Moriae Enc. T ij b, Those holy men shall be altogether transformed and alterated. er was a towre in the altitude of the mownte of Syon. 1704 Swift T. Tub iii. Wks. 1760 I. 49 Should immediately deliver himself up to ratsbane or hemp, or from some convenient altitude. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xv. (1856) 107 No mountain altitudes to furnish forth the increments of ice growth.

7. jig. a. High degree or eminence of any quality or attribute, b. High or exalted position in the scale of being, rank, power, etc.; hence His altitude = his Highness. a 1400 Cov. Myst. 288 O! thou altitude of al gostly ryches! 1596 Bell Surv. Popery iii. v. 279 Euen in the altitude of popedome. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 217 Oh the profoundnesse and altitude of Gods mercy! 1612 Chapman Widdowe's Teares Plays 1873 III. 11 He comes armed with his altitudes letters. 1672 Sir T. Browne Let. to Friend §27 (1881) 145 He that hath taken the true altitude of things. 1704 Swift T. Tub (R.) He has exalted himself to a certain degree of altitude above them. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems I. 74 Rise, woman, rise To thy peculiar and best altitudes. 1858 (20 May) Bright Speeches 39 Men of that altitude.

iS.fig. in pi. Lofty mood, ways, airs, phrases. Obs. 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Laws of Candy 11, This woman’s in the altitudes, a 1733 North Examen 258 (D.) If we would see him in his altitudes, we must go back to the House of Commons.. there he cuts and slashes at another rate. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) V. 232 From the nature of their conversation, there was no room for altitudes. 1782 Johnson Lett. 293 (1788) II. 252 While you were in all your altitudes, at the Opera. 1803 Lett. Miss Riversdale III. 7 You are getting into your English altitudes.

9. attrib. as altitude table; altitude chamber Aeronaut., a chamber in which the air pressure, temperature, etc., can be regulated to simulate conditions at different altitudes; altitude control (see quots.); altitude sickness, sickness brought on by ascent to a high altitude. 1935 Jml. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXIX. 909 A full-scale engine (Curtis D. 12) working in an altitude chamber. 1911 R. M. Pierce Diet. Aviation 23 Altitude-control, the controlling-apparatus by which the altitude of an airship is regulated; the control by the manipulation of which the altitude-rudder is operated. 1919 W. B. Faraday Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms 49 Altitude control, a device fitted to a carburettor or other part of induction system to obtain a correct mixture of the fuel gas at high levels. 1932 Flight 5 Feb. 111/2 Limitation of the movement of the altitude control in aircraft might well be discontinued. 1920 W. H. Wilmer Aviation Med. in A.E.F. 226 The euphoria which accompanies altitude sickness.. robs the pilot of the opportunity of recognizing that he is in danger. 1907 F. Ball (title) Altitude tables.. designed for the determination of the position line at all hour angles without logarithmic computation.

altitudinal (slti’tjuidinsl), a. [f. L. altitudin-em (see prec.) + -al1.] Relating to height, or to degree of elevation above the surface of the earth, the horizon, or the sea-level. 1778 Hutton in Phil. Trans. LXVIII. 716 The altitudinal difference between the two given points. 1861 H. Macmillan Footn. Page Nat. 8 The immense altitudinal range of these plants. 1883 Tromholt in Nature XXVII. 395 Altitudinal measurements .. for fixing the parallax of the aurora borealis.

altitudinarian (.aeltitjuidi’nearisn), a. and sb. [f. altitude, after latitude, latitudinarian: see -arian.] A. adj. Pertaining to, or reaching to, the heights (of fancy, doctrine, etc.). B. sb. One who is given to lofty thoughts or plans. 1850 Lynch Theoph. Trin. xii. 242 The wise latitudinarian is also an altitudinarian: his thought spreads broadly, but it is also high-rising, and strikes deep. 1871 Miss Bowman Th. Chr. Life (1877) 13 Sermons are., altitudinarian, latitudinarian, or platitudinarian.

altitudinous (aelti’tjuidinas), a. [f. L. altitudin-, altitudo altitude.] Used affectedly for: high, lofty. 1868 H. T. Tuckerman Collector 55 The confined and altitudinous cells into which so many of the complacent victims of these potentates are stowed. 1890 Cornhill Mag. Feb. 146 The keen air of this altitudinous city exhilarated him. 1921 Public Opinion 15 June 57/3 Enveloped in the mists of his altitudinous thoughts.

al’tivolant, a. [ad. L. altivolant-em, f. alti(comb. form of alt-us) high + volant-em flying; cf. altitonant.] ‘Flying on high’ (Blount). 1656 in Blount (whence in Bailey, J., etc.). 1833 W. E. in Fraser's Mag. VIII. 659 Bore him altivolant from Salem's towers, i960 Aeroplane XCIX. 565/1 Another

Wall

altivolant classification was for altitude sustained by an aircraft for 15-25 km. or 90 min.

f'alto, sb.1 Mil. Obs. Also 6 alta. [a. Sp. alto in phr. alto hacer, an adaptation of Ger. halt machen to make a stop, f. halt hold-on, stop, stand. Soon changed to alt (perh. after Yr.faire alte, also from Ger.) and halt.] A halt. 1591 Garrard Art of Warre 168 When the Armie makes Alta to rest. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 34 How to make their Alto or stand, and how to double their ranks. Ibid., How to plant his pike in the ground, at any stand or Alto. 1622 F. Markham Decades War v. iii. §4. 171 To make stands (which some call Altoes or Halits).. whereby the souldier may be refresht when he is weary with travell.

alto ('ailtau, ae-), sb.2 and a. Mus. [a. It. alto high (sc. canto singing).] A. sb. 1. strictly, The highest male voice, the counter-tenor; formerly considered as restricted in compass to a sixth above and a sixth below the ‘middle C’; also, the musical part for this voice. 1819 Pantol., Alto, in music, the highest natural tenor voice. 1883 C. Woolson in Harper's Mag. Mar 567/2 He could join in with his soft little alto.

2. Extended also to, The female voice of similar range, or the musical part sung by it, more strictly known as contralto. 1881 A. Hopkinson Waiting vi. 129 The Count takes the accompaniment, Anne and Dolly the treble and alto. 1883 Harper's Mag. Feb. 443/1 Their.. voices serving only as a foil to her powerful alto.

3. One who has an alto voice. 1784 Europ. Mag. V. 324 Altos, —Rev. Mr. Clark.. and 48 assistants. 1850 Illustr. Lond. News XVII. 368 The entire Choir.. is not here, there are.. ten altos, six tenors, etc. 4. = ALT2. 1862 T. Martin Horace (1870) 265 From C in alto down to double D.

5. The Italian name for a tenor violin. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 404 Alto., called in England the Tenor, and by the Italians, the Viola.

6. ellipt. for alto saxophone. Also attrib. Hence 'altoist, 'alto-man, an alto saxophonist. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 385/2 Saxophones.. are six in number, the high, soprano, alto, tenor, baritone and bass. 1927 Melody Maker June 553/3 Lionel Clapper . . trots out the ‘hottest’ extemporisations on his alto. 1928 Ibid. Feb. 184/2 The ‘hot’ alto chorus by Breed. 1949 L. Feather Inside Be-Bop ii. 12 Charlie Parker offers inspired alto solos. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz in Amer. (1958) xxi. 276 Alto-men of course—they all imitated Bird. 1956 M. Stearns Story of Jazz (1957) xviii. 242 Altoist Julian ‘Cannonball’ Adderley from Florida.

B. attrib. as adj. a. Belonging to the alto; also, applied gen. to the second highest member of a family of musical instruments: high, tenor, alto clef: the C clef when placed on the third line of the stave, alto-ripieno [f. It. ripieno that which fills up]: a tenor part, instrumental or vocal, used only occasionally in a grand chorus. Whether alto in such contexts is an adjective or a combining form (i.e. alto- 1) is not certainly determinable, and the presence or absence of a hyphen is an uncertain guide. Many of the examples given below could be placed with equal justification s.v. alto- i. 1845 E. Holmes Mozart 347 It was sung by his visiters.. himself taking the alto part. 1802, 1856 [see alto- i], 1871 Haweis Mus. & Mor. ix. 353 A quiet alto song, full of solemn pathos. 1879 Curwen Mus. The. 23 The Alto or Contralto Clef is.. a C Clef but it is placed in the middle line. 1939 [see althorn],

b. spec, alto saxophone, the third highest member of the saxophone family, usually pitched in E flat. Abbrev. alto sax. Hence (often written with hyphens) alto saxist, saxophonist, one who plays the alto saxophone. 1869 C. Mandel Mandel's Syst. Mus. xvi. 68 There are various kinds of Saxophones. The smallest.. is in B flat; the next, or Alto Saxophone, is in E flat. 1889 Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 780/2 A. Adam gives an effective solo to the E[> Alto Saxophone in his opera ‘Hamlet’. 1927 Melody Maker Aug. 785/2 The best features are the alto saxophone in the third chorus and the ‘hot’ fiddle in the first half of the last chorus. 1955 Keepnews & Grauer Piet. Hist. Jazz iii. 40 Cobb himself could play trumpet, clarinet, alto sax and banjo. 1958 S. Traill in P. Gammond Decca Bk. of Jazz vi. 82 Alto-saxophonist Boyce Brown and pianist Floyd Bean both play in real Chicago style. A. Morgan Ibid. xii. 143 The resultant band .. contained .. alto-saxist Lee Konitz. c. alto-horn, {a) = althorn; (b) U.S., an alto

saxophone. 1934 Webster, Alto horn, the althorn. 1940 C. Sachs Hist. Mus. Instrum. 429 The alto horn, called Altkornett.. is coiled either in the shape of a trumpet, or upright as a tuba, or circular as a horn. Its usual pitch is E|) or F. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets (1949) vii. 161 To some extent, the alto horns and piccolos dropped out of the march band during this period. 1957 W. C. Handy Father of Blues v. 64, I had bought a tenor sax for myself, but W. N. P. Spiller, our alto horn player, appropriated it mostly for his own use.

II alto- ('ailtao, »-), It., = high-, used in various comb. 1. Mus. as alto-clarinet, -fagotto, -viola, musical instruments similar to, but higher in pitch than, the clarinet, fagotto, viola. See also alto a. 1856 Berlioz Instrument. 114 The alto-clarinet is no other than a clarinet in F or in Ej>. 1802 Rees Cycl. s.v., Alto viola, the tenor violin, in opposition to the bass viol. 2. Sculpt. (See alto-relievo.)

ALTO-CUMULUS alto-cumulus (,®lt3u'kju:mjutas). Meteorol. [mod.L. alto-, f. L. altus high + cumulus.] A cloud-formation made up of rounded masses similar to cumulus clouds but at a higher altitude; a cloud of this kind. Similarly alto-'stratus, a cloud-formation consisting of a more or less uniform continuous layer or veil resembling stratus or cirro-stratus clouds but lying in the middle-cloud region. So alto(-) cloud, an alto-cumulus or alto-stratus cloud; also alto ellipt. 1894 Nature 8 Feb. 344/2 Clouds having altitudes from 3000 to 6000 metres... Alto-cumulus .. Alto-stratus. 1898 Jrnl. Sch. Geogr. (U.S.) Oct. 297 The development of alto¬ cumulus and heavy cumulus clouds over the land, while out to sea only small cumuli were visible. 1905 Clayden Cloud Studies 59 From cirro-cumulus and cirro-stratus we pass through almost insensible gradations to the denser forms classed together in the alto group. Ibid. 62 The simplest alto cloud is alto-stratus.

altogether (oilts'geSatr)), a., adv.y and sb. [comb, of all and together. Orig. a mere strengthening of all, but, like all itself, gradually becoming adverbial, in which sense alone it is now used when written in combination.] A. adj. A strengthened form of all a. fl. The whole together, the entire; everything, the whole, the total. (Often absol cf. all All.) Obs. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1137 §4 & brenden sythen cyrce & al te giedere. c 1200 Ormin 9581 Issraaele peod..all togeddre att Drihhtin Godd. 1526 Tindale j Cor. vii. 19 Circumcision is nothynge .. but the keppynge of the commaundmentes of god is altogether. 1528 More Heresyes iv. Wks. 1557, 285/1 Ananias & Saphyra.. made semblance as though they brought to the apostles altogether. 1611 Bible Ex. xix. 18 And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke. Ibid. Ps. cxxxix. 4 There is not a worde in my tongue: but lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether.

f2. pi. All united, all in a company; all inclusively; all without exception. Now written separately all together. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 264 Bot alle pei were forholn, & failed J?am alle togider. c 1400 Ywaine &? Gaw. 2955 Cumes forth, he said, ye altogeder. 1535 Coverdale Ezek. xxxiv. 13 Proude wordes agaynst me, which I haue herde altogether. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 245 Then altogether They fell vpon me. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 102 Solidity, Conveniency, and Ornament, altogether to be observed in true Building. [Mod. They came separately, but went away all together.]

B. adv. [by gradual transference from the sb. to the predicate; cf. all Ci.] 1. Everything being included; in all respects, in every particular; entirely, wholly, totally, quite. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 19 Here fifealde mihte was altegeder attred. C1330 Kyng of Tars 601 Whon he hedde altogedere ipreyd. And al that evere he couthe iseyd. 1534 More On the Passion Wks. 1557, 1373/1 Were he as bad as Judas altogiter. 1611 Bible John ix. 34 Thou wast altogether born in sins. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 441 fP 9 Scenes and Objects, and Companions that are altogether new. 1782 Priestley Nat. & Rev. Relig. I. 30 The idea of chance is altogether excluded. 1857 Buckle Civilis. I. ii. 125 In Greece, we see a country altogether the reverse of India. 1881 Trollope Ayala's Angel III. lvi. 163 That kept me from being altogether wretched.

2. Uninterruptedly, without admixture. (Cf. all C4.)

ALUM

371

deviation

or

1700 Lond. Gaz. mmmdcix/4 A dark Iron-grey Horse.. Paces altogether. 1709 Ibid, mmmmdcviii/4 A Bay Mare,.. Trots altogether.

3. for altogether: for all time to come, as a permanent arrangement, finally, definitely, permanently, ‘for good.’ (For is sometimes omitted.) 1548 Udall etc. Erasm. Paraphr. Luke xxiv. 44 Did he not once for altogether.. take awaie all autoritie from the priestes? 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 311 Perswading themselves he was fled for altogether. 1674 Scheffer Lapland xxvi. 121 Most of them then were baptized very late .. some deferred it for altogether. 1825 Bro. Jonathan II. 40 Walter and Edith were not in a humour, .for separating.. altogether.

4. In all, in total amount. H. Cox Jrnl. Resid. Burmhan Emp. (1821) 93 We were in the palace tent altogether about an hour and a half. 1811 Jane Austen Sense Sens. I. ii. 24 Altogether, they will have five hundred a-year amongst them. 1871 S. T. Hall Morning Studies in. xii. 158 Debt amounting altogether to not much more, perhaps, than twenty pounds. 1928 H. W. Freeman Joseph & His Brethren xxx. 259 Altogether they did not spend as much on the whole meal as some of his other customers on drink alone. 1797

5. On the whole, taking everything into account. a 1817 Jane Austen Persuasion (1818) IV. xi. 256 Though we could have wished it different, yet altogether we did not think it fair to stand out any longer. 1888 W. R. Inge Society in Rome 44 Altogether, Roman slavery at this time contrasts favourably in many ways with the negro slavery of Christian nations. 1927 W. E. Collinson Contemp. Eng. 43 Altogether I cannot think of any modern writer who has exercised so far-reaching an influence on our every-day speech.

C. sb. a. A whole, a tout ensemble. 1667 Waterhouse Fire of Lond. 141 Her Congregations, Her Citizens, Her altogether has been as orderly, etc. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 33 We only call.. Gods Allfillingness an altogether, to loosen it from any thing of sundership. 1865 Pall Mall G. 26 June 9 American fingers

.. impart a finish and an altogether (this is much better than to steal tout-ensemble from the wicked Emperor).

b. the altogether (colloq.): the nude. 1894 Du Maurier Trilby I. 185, I have sat for the ‘altogether* to several other people. 1908 Daily Chron. 16 Apr. 5/7 Mme. Sarah Bernhardt frankly says she sees nothing wrong in the ‘altogether*. 1947 N. Balchin Lord, I was Afraid 52 Should I get a kick out of just seeing a girl in the altogether? attrib. 1896 Punch 25 Jan. 45/2 O, Rontgen .. Your worse than ‘altogether’ state Of portraiture we bar in toto!

c. pi. A set of tights for the whole body. 1927 Observer 24 July 13/2 Sokolova impersonated Death in scarlet altogethers.

H There is a common tendency altogether where all together is preferable. Cf. sense A. 2.

to write logically

1765 Mrs. Glasse Art of Cookery p. iv, Put all the ingredients together again,.. strain it off well,.. and give it a boil altogether. 1837 T. Bacon First Impr. Nat. in Hindustan I. 243 Of infinitely greater importance to the creation than the sun, moon and stars altogether. 1861 Trollope Orley F. I. xxix. 225 In that field the dogs were now running, altogether, so that a sheet might have covered them. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. II. 574/2 The pipes of the early organs are said to have sounded at first altogether. 1930 E. Raymond Jesting Army 1. iii. 45 A medical officer.. and the whole of his Sick Parade ran altogether.

altogetherness (oilta’geSams). rare. [f. prec. + -ness.] Wholeness, unity of being. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 60 So Gods All-fillingness is in the world., in an indivisible altogetherness. 1824 J. Galt Rothelan II. in. vii. 67 His courteous mildness, his altogetherness of fraud and smiles.

t alto'gethers, adv. Obs. [f. all + togethers a variant of together, with genitival ending: cf. afterward, -s, elsewhere, -s.] — altogether. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 81 J?e an is aquenched al to geSeres. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xxxvii. 842 Now Altogederis we ben present. 1569 j Rogers Glasse of Godly Love 180 Christe only is her comfort all togethers. 1586 J. Hooker Giraldus's Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 114/1 The present state of all Ireland, altogethers deuoured with robberies, murders, riots.

pertaining to altruism; actuated by regard for the well-being of others; benevolent. i»S3 Lewes Comte's Philos. Sc. I. xxi. 221 The noble termination of the emotional series by the group of social or altruistic instincts. 1862 Hinton Let. in Life (1878) 194 The word altruistic I borrow from Comte. Is it not a capital word? I am resolved to naturalise it. 1873 H. Spencer in Contemp. Rev. Feb., Up to a certain point altruistic action blesses giver and receiver, beyond that point it curses giver and receiver.

altruistically (aeltrui'istikali), adv. [f. prec. + -al1 + -ly.] In an altruistic manner; benevolently. 1874 H. Spencer Sociol. viii. 186 A means to furthering the general happiness altruistically. 1879-Data of Eth. xi. 197 The most altruistically-natured leave no like-natured posterity.

altruize ('aeltruiaiz), v. nonce-wd. [f. It. altrui some one else + -ize; suggested by altruism.] To change into some one else. 1878 T. Sinclair Mount 300 Etherealised or converted, altruised, or.. artisticised into a third world of thought.

t'altry. Obs. rare~x. [f. alter + -y; purely imitative: cf. enter, entry.] Alteration, change. 1527 Acd. of Gibson, Master of Revels, Payd to John Skut, ye quenys tayler for makynge of ye ladies aparell by altry.

t 'altumal, a. Obs. ? slang, [f. L. altum the deep, i.e. the sea + -al1.] (See quot.) 1711 Medleys 29 Jan. (1712) 186 His Altumal Cant, a Mark of his poor Traffick and Tar-Education. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Altumal, a term used to denote the mercantile style, or dialect. In this sense, we meet with altumal cant, to denote the language of petty traders and tars.

t'alture. Obs. [ad. It. altura height; f. alto:—L. altum height: see -ure.] Height, altitude. a 1547 Earl Surrey Ps. Iv. 29 From that the sun descends, Till he his alture win. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres v. i. 127 Casamats.. so low that they arriued not vnto the alture of the ditch.

H'altus. alto-relievo (.teltsu, ri'lkvau). PI. -os. [It. altorilievo high relief; this spelling is sometimes used in Eng.] High relief; sculpture or carved work in which the figures project more than one half of their true proportions from the wall or surface on which they are carved. Hence concr. A sculpture or carving in high relief. 1717 Berkeley in Fraser Life (1871) 550 The infinite profusion of alto-relievo. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 276 A fine bust of queen Elizabeth on onyx, alto relievo in profile. 1773 Brydone Sicily xix. (1809) 199 The representation of a boar-hunting in alto relievo, on white marble. 1878 Lady Herbert tr. Hiibner's Round the World II. v. 342 There are no alto-relievos.

alto-stratus: see alto-cumulus. altricate, -tion, obs. ff. altercate, -tion. altricial (ael'trij(i)3l), a. Ornith. [f. mod.L. Altrices division of birds, f. L. altric-, altrix, fern, of altor nourisher (alere to nourish) + -al.] = NIDICOLOUS a.: opp. prtecocial a., q.v. 1872 Coues N. Amer. Birds 224 Pigeons are altricial, and monogamous. 1884 Ibid. (ed. 2) 11. §3. 88 Altricial birds such as are reared by the parents in the nest. 1885 Athenaeum 1 Aug. 146/2 The altricial herons. 1902 [see pr^ecocial a.]

altruism ('aeltru:iz(3)m). [a. Fr. altruisme formed by Comte on It. altrui (Fr. autrui) of or to others, what is another’s, somebody else, f. L. alteri huic ‘to this other,’ the dative afterwards passing into a general oblique case. See -ism. Altruisme was apparently suggested by the Fr. law-phrase Vautrui, standing according to Littre for le bien, le droit d'autrui. Introd. into Eng. by the translators and expounders of Comte.] Devotion to the welfare of others, regard for others, as a principle of action; opposed to egoism or selfishness. 1853 Lewes Comte's Philos. Sc. I. xxi. 224 Dispositions influenced by the purely egotistic impulses we call popularly ‘bad,’ and apply the term ‘good’ to those in which altruism predominates. 1865 Mill in Westm. Rev. July, To make altruism (a word of his [Comte’s] own coining) predominate over egoism. 1871 Farrar Witn. Hist. iv. 144 Is altruism a sweeter, or better word than charity? 1876 - Marlb. Serm. xvi. 157 A good and wise modern philosopher summed up the law and duty of life in Altruism— Vive pour autrui—‘Live for others.’ 1877 C. Row Bampt. Led. (1881) 106 The religion of humanity, whose great moral principle is altruism. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theophr. Such viii. 147 The bear was surprised at the badger’s want of altruism.

altruist (’aeltrunst). [f. altruism: see -ist. Cf. Fr. altruiste adj.] One who professes the principles of altruism. 1868 Nettleship Browning's Poetry vi. 167 His development as a great altruist. 1881 Daily News 27 Aug. 5/1 If they were thorough altruists, a sweet reasonableness would induce them to avoid inflicting .. distress.

altruistic (aeltrui'istik), a. [f. Fr. altruiste (adj. f. altruisme) + -ic. Earlier than altruist.] Of or

Mus. Obs. [L. altus high (sc. cantus = ALTO sb.2

singing).]

Ornithop. Microl. 86 The Base requires a below, and the Altus the same aboue. a 1659 Cleveland Comm. Place (1677) 163 A Deep Base that must reach as low as Hell to describe the Passion, and thence rebound to a joyful Altus, the high-strain of the Resurrection. 1609 Douland

third

t a'luco. Obs. rare. [f. L. alucus an owl.] A book-name given by some to the White, by others to the Tawny, Owl. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Aluco, the name by which authors have called the common white owl. 1785 Latham Synopsis 134 Tawny Owl, Syrnium Stridula, Aluco Owl.

aludel ('£el(j)u:del). Chem. [a. Fr. aludel, in 13th c. alutel, ad. Arab, al-uthal (quoted by Dozy with this sense in 9th c.), i.e. al the + uthal, prob. variant of ithal pi. of athla utensil, apparatus.] A pear-shaped pot of earthenware or glass, open at both ends, so that a series could be fitted one above another; used by the alchemists in sublimation. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 6 Putting wull of wode, or bombice into the upper hoole of the aludel. 1610 B. Jonson Alchem. ii. iii. (1616) 624 Let your heat, still, lessen by degrees, To the Aludels. 1677 Harris tr. Lemery's Chem. (1686) Introd. 44 Aludels.. are Pots without a bottom, joyned together and are placed over another Pot with a hole in the middle to serve for Sublimations. 1731 Hales Stat. Ess. I. 201 We luted a German retort to two or three large alodals. 1881 Raymond Gloss. Mining Terms, Aludel, an earthen condenser for mercury.

a-lufF, obs. form of aloof. alula (’aeljuta). PI. aluUe. [mod.L. dim. of ala wing.] 1. Ornith. The bastard wing of a bird (see bastard a. 5 c). 1772 [see bastard a. 5 c]. 1959 Van Tyne & Berger Fund. Ornith. iii. 82 The group of feathers borne by the ‘thumb’ or ‘pollex’ is called the alula. Ibid. 83 Alula quills should be numbered from the innermost to the outermost.

2. Ent. A small scale-like appendage at the base of each wing of many Diptera, above the halteres. Also, a similar appendage beneath the elytron in some water-beetles. 1817 Kirby & Spence Entomol. II. 359 (Diptera) Their winglets (Alulae). 1877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 127 In certain water beetles (Dytiscidae) a pair of alulae, or winglets, are developed at the inner angle of the elytra. 1899 D. Sharp in Camb. Nat. Hist. VI. vii. 447 On the hind margin of the wing, near the base, there is often a more or less free lobe.. called the ‘alula’.

alum (’aebm), sb. Forms: 4 alem, 4-5 alym, 4-8 alom, 5-7 alume, alome, 6 alme, 6-7 allume, 6-8 allom(e, allum, 4- alum. [a. OFr. alum:—L. alumen, the same substance: cf. aluta tawed skin.] 1. A whitish transparent mineral salt, crystallizing in octahedrons, very astringent, used in dyeing, tawing skins, and medicine, also for sizing paper, and making materials fire-

proof; chemically a double sulphate aluminium and potassium (A1K(S04)2 12H2O water of crystallization).

ALUMINITE

372

ALUM of +

burnt alum, A. deprived of its water of crystallization so as to become a white powder; rock or Roman alum, that prepared from the alum-stone in Italy; saccharine alum, an artificial composition of alum, rosewater, and egg albumen, boiled to a paste, which hardens when cold. C1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 1035 As alum & alka[t]ran, that angre arn bo^e. 1366 Maundev. ix. 99 About that see growethe moche Alom. C1386 Chaucer Chan. Yem. Prol. 260 Tartre, alym, glas [v.r. alum, alumglas(se, alem]. 1436 Pol. Poems II. 172 Coton, roche-alum, and gode golde of Jene. 1453 in Heath Grocers’ Comp. (1869) 422 Alum, foyle or rooch, ye bale.. iiijd. 1551 Turner Herbal 11. (1568) 123 Layed to with honey and allome. 1585 James I Ess. Poesie 16 Cleare and smothe lyke glas or alme. 1587 Holinshed Chron. III. 1199/1 A mightie great hulke, laden with wood & allume. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 559 Alume brought from Melos, is the best. 1622 Heylyn Cosmogr. 1. (1682) 75 Well furnished with Allom, Sulphur, and Bitumen. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 208 The Pope had excommunicated all persons whatsoever, who had bought alume of the Florentines. 1671 Salmon Syn. Med. in. xxii. 437 A lotion with Honey, Alome, and White wine. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 238 A fat Earth full of Allom. 1718 Mrs. Eales Receipt 38 Put in a good piece of Roach-Allum. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 106 Alum is dug out of the earth as we find it in the Shops. 1768 Boswell Corsica i. (ed. 2) 52 There are also mines of allum. 1815 Bakewell Introd. Geol. 201 The sulphuric acid uniting with the alumine, forms the well-known salt called alum. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. i. x, While chalk and alum and plaster are sold to the poor for bread. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 105 [Alum] seems to have come to Europe in later times as alum of Rocca, the name of Edessa; but it is not impossible that this name was an Italian prefix, which has remained to this day under the name of Rock Alum, Allume di Rocca.

2. Mod. Chem. (with pi.) A series of isomorphous double salts, including the foregoing, consisting of aluminium sulphate in combination with the sulphate of a monatomic metal, as potassium, sodium, ammonium, silver, etc., with general formula A1"'M(S04)2 4- 12 H20; all of which crystallize in octahedrons: distinguished as common or potash alum., soda alum, ammonia alum, silver alum, etc. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 580 Argento-aluminic sulphate or Silver alum. Potassio-aluminic sulphate or Potash-alum: this is the salt to which the name alum is most generally applied. 1873 Williamson Chem. §185 These alums cannot be separated by crystallization; and a crystal of one of them grows regularly in a solution of another alum. 1873 Fownes Chem. 373 Sodium alum is much more soluble. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 107 The composition of potash-, soda-, and ammonia-alums found ready formed in nature.

3. Mod. Chem. (with pi.) Extended to a family of compounds analogous to and including the preceding series, in which the alumina itself is absent, and replaced by the isomorphous sesquioxide of iron, chrome, or manganese; whence iron alum (potassio-ferric sulphate), manganese alum (potassio-manganic sulphate), chrome alum (potassio-chromic sulphate), chrome-ammonia alum (ammoniochromic sulphate), etc. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 578 The dodecahydrated double sulphates of the alkali-metals and triatomic metals constitute the true alums. The sulphates of ammonium, potassium, and sodium are capable of forming alums with the aluminic, ferric, chromic, and manganic sulphates. 1874 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 247 Chromium sulphate forms a series of alums with potassium and ammonium sulphates, which have a deep purple tint, and are isomorphous with common alum.

4. Min. Applied to various native minerals, which are chemically alums proper, as native alum or kalinite; also to others (pseudo-alums), which are compounds of aluminium sulphate with the sulphate of some other base, as magnesia alum (magnesio-aluminic sulphate) or pickeringite; or with the protoxides of iron, manganese, etc., as feather or plume alum (ferroso-aluminic sulphate) or halotrichite, manganese alum or apjohnite, manganosomagnesian alum or bosjemanite. The name feather alum has been applied also to magnesia alum and alunogen. a 1661 Holyday Juvenal (1673) 122 Plume-alume burns the skin.. rock-alume dissolves metals, shrivels the skin, loosens the teeth. 1868 Dana Min. 655 Hallotrichine is a silky alum from the Solfatara near Naples. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 583 Manganoso-aluminic sulphate, or manganese alum .. occurs in snow-white silky fibres at Lagoa Bay.

5. Comb., in which alum stands in obj. relation to pr. pple. or vbl. sb., as alum-bearing, -maker, -making, -manufacture', in instrumental relation to pa. pple., as alum-steeped', in simple attrib. relation, as alum-crystal, -house, -liquor, -water', or attrib. relation of material, as alumstyptic. 1578 Lyte Dodoens vi. xxx. 697 Soked, or delayed in allom water. 1587 Harrison Engl. 1. 11. xxiii. 348 A tast much like to allume liquor. 1656 Du Card hat. Unlocked §443 Hee wetteth with allom-water every sheet of thinner paper. 1674 Ray Coll. Words 139 The Liquor., is conveyed to the Allom-house. 1711 Pope Rape Lock 11. 131 Alom-stypticks with contracting pow’r Shrink his thin essence like a rivelled

flow’r. 1830 G. Colman Random Rec. I. vi. 187 Most readers will pardon me for not taking them into the AlumHouse, to explain the several methods of crystallization &c. 1837 Syd. Smith Let. Wks. 1859 II. 277/1 Let him drive his alum-steeped loaves a little further. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 215 Ammonium Sulphate is largely employed for alum making. 1870 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 381 The chief localities of alum manufacture in this country. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 117 Alum Liquors,—In the alum works on the Yorkshire coast, eight different liquors are met with.

Also alum cake, a massive and porous sulphate of alumina, mixed with silica, manufactured from fine clay; alum earth, applied to various earthy or loose substances yielding alum; f alum-farmer, one who farmed the royal alum-works; f alum-flower, alum calcined and powdered; f alum-glass, crystallized alum; alum-mine, raw material from which alum is obtained; alum-rock, -schist, -shale, -slate, thin-bedded rocks found in various formations, from which alum is manufactured; alum-stone, the mineral alunite, from which the rock or Roman alum is made; alum-works, the place and apparatus for making alum. Also alum-root, q.v. 1611 Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. xli. 81 /1 An allum-earth of sundry colours. 1641 in 4th Rep. Hist. MSS. (1874) 71/1 Account of the sums for which the Allom farmers left Morgan engaged. 1730 Swift Lady's Dress. Room Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 114 Allum-flower to stop the steams. 1386 [See under 1.] et opre habbep and dop alneway and make)? alneway semblont pet he ne he)? na3t. c 1374 Chaucer Ariel. & Arc. 236 For to love him Alweye [u.r. alwey, alway] never the lesse. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xx. (1495) 126 Yf lyfe duryd a thousande yere alwaye shold growe teeth more and more. 1611 Bible Matt, xxviii. 20 And Loe, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 1845 Neale Hymns for Sick 36 Whoso receiveth them, receiveth Thee, With them alway. a 1858 Muhlenberg Hymn, I would not live alway I ask not to stay. 2. = always 1; every time, at all times, on all

1855 Whitman Leaves of Grass 27 Sea of unshovelled and always-ready graves! 1902 Academy 16 Aug. 183/1 The spirit who is not weighed down with the cares of an alwaysageing body. 1952 C. Day Lewis tr. Virgils Aen. vi. p. 134 Giving no rest to the always-replenished vitals. 1955 P. Larkin Less Deceived 39 Bargains, suffering, and love, Not this always-planned salute.

occasions. Opposed to sometimes, occasionally. CI4IO Sir Cleges 221 Wethyr wee have les or more, Allwaye thanke we God therefore. 1473 Warkw. Chron. 4 Al¬ wey he promysed he wuld do. 1513 More Edui. V (1641) 7 Not alway for ill will, but oftner for ambition. 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. xv. 2 Absalom gat him vp allwaye early in the mornynge, and stode in the waye by the porte. 1611 Bible John vii. 6 My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 1851 Trench Poems 46 And boldly use the children’s prayer alway. 1868 Miss J. E. Brown Lights thro' Lattice 56 For he [the foe] doth mark each open door alway. f3. In any case, after all, still. = always 3.

Obs. a 1400 in Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) III. 91 Savyng alwey to our liege lord his real prerogatif. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle IV. xx. (1483) 67 He a disciple is, thou arte a lord Thou al awey art greter than he is. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 34 Notwithestanding so oft tymes trewes and alliaunces taken and made .. alle waye whan the Frenshe partie coude have and fynde any avauntage or coloure.. they did make new werre.

f'alwayness. Everlastingness, sempiternity.

Obs.

[f. prec. eternal

+ -ness.] existence,

1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 165 The alwayness of the soul. Ibid. 155 The alwayness of him who is unbounded.

always ('oflweiz, -wiz), adz1. Forms: 3 alles weis, 4 alleweyes, 5-7 alwayes, 6 alwaise, allweyz, 6-7 alwaies, allwaies, 6- always, [genitive case of all way, prob. conveying the distributive sense ‘at every time.’ Cf. once = at one time, the Ger. eines Morgens, and Eng. 'of a morning, of a Sunday’; and compare sometimes, of separate occasions, with some time, of duration. But eventually this distinction between alway and always was lost, and the latter is now used in both senses.] 1. At every time, on every occasion, at all times, on all occasions. Opposed to sometimes, occasionally. c 1230 Ancr. R. 4 Ye schullen alles weis, mid alle mihte .. wel witen pe inre, & pe uttre vor hire sake. 1375 Barbour Bruce II. 92 James off dowglas, that ay-quhar All-wayis befor the byschop schar. c 1400 Rom. Rose 919 A bachelere, That he made alleweyes with hym be. £1425 Wyntoun Cron. vii. vi. 10 In justice lawchful he wes allwayis. 1584 Powel Lloyd's Carnbr. 91 And alwaise returned with great spoils. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. iii. 45 Edward will alwayes beare himselfe as King. 1600 Thynne Epigr. in Animadv. Pref. 57 Thy wife allwaies is but a needfull ill, And beste is bad. 1611 Bible Rom. i. 9, I make mention of you, alwayes in my prayers. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 7 If 4 She is always seeing Apparitions. 1732 Pope Ess. Man 1. 92 Man never is, but always to be blest. 1751 Johnson Rambl. No. 165 [f 6 He that indulges hope will always be disappointed. i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. §24. 355 Water always holds a quantity of air in solution. 2. = alway; all along; through all time,

without any interruption; ever, continually, perpetually. Opposed to for a time. 1375 Barbour Bruce vii. 60 He ran on fut alwayis hym by, Till he in-till the wod wes gane. 1513 More Edw. V Ded., Laudable custome that hath alwaies been observed. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 704 Pleasant to know, and worthiest to be all Had in remembrance always with delight. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 2 If 5 Having always had a very easy fortune, Time has made but little Impression. 1862 Trench Mtrac. 50 They were done once, that they might be believed always.

3. In any or every circumstance; whatever the circumstances; whatever happens, whatever one may do or say; in any event, anyhow. (Cf. algate, and Fr. toujours.) Formerly chiefly northern. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxi. 76 How be it that he had grete pyte and compassyon of her.. alwayes he determyned hymself and went his way. 1533 Bellendene Livy 1. 81 Alwayis he had ane brothir, eldare of yeris than he. [c 1460, 1488] 1600 [see provided ppl. a. 5, 5 b]. 1649 H. Guthry Mem. (1702) 57 Always, having done that Business he came for, his Grace return’d next day to Court. 1663 Blair Autobiogr. v. (1848) 74 Always we thanked God for what was done. 1778 F. Burney Evelina xxxvii, You will always make my respects to the hospitable family to which we are so much obliged. 1846 Dickens Dombey viii. 78 Never so distressed as by the company of children—Florence alone

4. Comb. Qualifying an adj. or ppl. adj. used attributively.

alwhat, variant of allwhat. f'alwise, adv. Obs. 5-6; also 5 allewyse, 5-6 alwyse. [contr. of in all wise: see wise; perhaps influenced by always.] In every way; in any way. 1440 Partenope 2570 Cursid he ys and covetous in allewyse. ^1449 Pecock Repr. 472 Nile je swere alwise. 1466 Marg. Paston in Lett. 560 II. 290 In alwyse I avyse you for to be ware. 1559 in Misc. Wodr. Soc. (1844) 275, I sail be alwyse reddy to answer.

aly ('eili), a.\ also 8 aley. [f. ale -I- -y. For the spelling cf. scaly.] Of or characterized by ale. a 1624 N. Breton in Heliconia I. 213 Whose Aly nose.. Would kill an honest wench to view. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 1. 126/1 To conclude this drinking Alye tale. 1742 Lond. & Country Brew. 1. (ed. 4) 22 Its mild aley Taste.

alyaunte, obs. form of alien. alym, obs. form of alum sb. fa'lyne, v. Obs. rare—b [perh. a confusion of ali-en (alie v.2) = elien to oil, anoint, and L. allinere to besmear.] To anoint. C1315 Shoreham 13 Hi beethe eke atte fount Mid oylle and creyme alyned.

alypin (s'laipin). Med. Also -ine. [G. (E. Impens 1905, in Deut. Med. Wochenschrift XXXI. 1154/2), f. Gr. aXvrros painless + -in1.] A proprietary term for a glycerin derivative, used as a local anaesthetic. 1905 Lancet 29 July 321/2 A new anaesthetic compound termed ‘alypin’. 1908 Practitioner Jan. 143 A 5 per cent, solution of cocaine and alypine. 1917 Calif. State Jrnl. Med. XV. 268 {title) Two cases of poisoning from the use of alypin in the urethra. 1928 New Eng. Jrnl. Med. CXCIX. 267 (title) Deaths from alypin poisoning.

fa'lypum, -us. Obs. [for alypon, a. Gr. aXv-nov painless.] An unidentified plant, so called by Dioscorides from its anodyne virtue. 1611 Cotgr., Turbit blanc.. the reddish hearbe Alypum, or Alypia: talked of, but not otherwise named, by our English Herbarist. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iv. 11. i, But these are very gentle, alypus, dragon root, centaury, ditany.

alyssum (a'lisam). Bot. [mod.L. for alysson (Pliny), a. Gr. aXvooov name of a plant, perh. neut. of adj. aXvaaos ‘curing (canine) madness,’ f. a priv. -f Aticraa madness.] 1. Bot. A genus of Cruciferous plants, a yellow-flowered species of which (A. saxatile) popularly known as Gold-dust, is a favourite spring flower in English gardens. The early herbalists used the name very vaguely. 1551 Turner Herbal (1568) 21 Alysson is an herbe lyke vnto horehounde. 1578' Lyte Dodoens 107 Alysson.. groweth upon rough mountaynes. 1731 Bailey, Alysson, comfrey. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The species of alysson enumerated by Mr. Tournefort.. The alysson is a medicinal plant. 1876 B. Taylor Echo Club 30 Such cakes of myrrh or fine alyssum seed. 2. pop. sweet alyssum (or ’alison), (Koniga

maritima), A small cruciferous plant with white flowers. 1822 Hortus Angl. II. 150 A. maritimum, Sweet Alyssum. c-1840 Campbell Dead Eagle 91 Fields white With alasum, or blue with bugloss. 1866 J. Syme in Treas. Bot. 536 The Sweet Alyssum of gardens is found in some places of Britain, but only imperfectly naturalized where escaped from gardens. 1873 Longf. Rhyme St. Christ. 40 A modest flower-bed thickly sown With sweet alyssum and columbine.

t'alytarch. Obs. [ad. L. alytarcha a superintendent of the games, ad. Gr. dAtrrdpx7??* f. dXvT-rjs police-officer + -apxqs ruler.] 1646 J. G[regory] Notes & Observ. (1650) 48 To bear the Alytarcha’s part, and be a May-king, or Mock-Jupiter in these Revels. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Alytark, he who seeth that good rule be kept at common Games and Exercises. 1692 Coles, Alytarch, keeper of order at publick sports.

alythe, variant of alithe

v.

Obs., to dissolve.

Alzheimer’s disease ('aeltshaimaz di'ziiz). [f. the name of Alois Alzheimer (1864-1915), German neurologist.] A grave disorder of the brain which manifests itself in premature senility. 1912 S. C. Fuller in Jrnl. Nervous & Mental Dis. XXXIX. 440 {title) Alzheimer’s Disease {senium prsecox):

the report of a case and review of published cases. 1930 Lancet 19 July 138/2 Two cases of Alzheimer’s disease... In one typical case, that of a woman aged 51, there was a gradual failure of mental power. 1952 Ibid. 27 Sept. 635/1 The characteristic changes of Alzheimer’s disease could be designated .. disseminated paramyloidosis of the brain. 1955 H. H. Merritt Textbk. Neurology vi. 417 The microscopic changes in Alzheimer’s disease are somewhat similar to those which occur with senility. There is a diffuse loss of cells in all layers of the cortex, secondary gliosis, argentophile plaques (Alzheimer plaques) and neurofibrillar degeneration.

A.M., a.m. contr. for 1. L. ante meridiem before noon (in which sense it is familiarly read and spoken ,ei'em). Also (colloq.) in sense of ‘morning’. Cf. ante meridiem. 1762 Borlase in Phil. Trans. LII. 507 At ten A.M. the driver of a plough . . laden with tin .. found himself and the plough, on a sudden, surrounded by the sea. 1776 A. R. Robbins Jrnl. (1850) 6 Exercised and walked around with the officers in a.m. 1839 G. W. M. Reynolds Pickwick Abroad i. 3 At about ten o’clock a.m., [etc.]. 1889 Cent. Did. s.v., I arrived here this a.m... that is, this morning or forenoon. 1925 E. F. Norton Fight for Everest 1924 1. iv. 81 Overcast and warm, light snow in early a.m. 1955 Times 9 May 5/5 At 2.50 a.m.. .the stolen car approached.

2. L. anno mundi in the year of the world. 3. L. artium magister Master of Arts (now usually M.A., in England). am (aem, am, (a)m, m), v., ist sing. pres. ind. of vb. be. Am, and its inflections art, is, are, are the only parts of the original substantive vb. (Skr. as-, Gr. ea-, L. es-, Goth, is-, i-) now left in Eng.; the pa. t. ind. and subj. being supplied from a different vb. (stem wis-, wes-, Skr. was- to remain, abide: see was); and all the other parts from a third vb. be Skr. bhu-, Gr. fv-, C.fu-,fyto become). As the latter, although its association with the substantive vb. is very recent, supplies the infinitive, the vb. is now usually as a whole called the vb. to be, under which its forms and uses will be found. lama (ama). [Jap., lit. ‘sea’.] A Japanese woman diver, who dives for shellfish and edible seaweed, usu. without breathing apparatus. 1954 F. Haar Mermaid of Japan 2 Every living ama is the daughter of an ama, their mothers were daughters of ama, as were their mothers’ mothers. 1962 New Scientist 10 May 274/1 There have been Japanese women ‘ama’ who have dived for over z\ minutes and to depths of 30 metres. 1971 Nat. Geographic July 122/1 The ama dive for food—shellfish and edible seaweeds—never for pearls.

amability (asms'biliti). [ad. L. amabilitas, n. of quality f. amabil-is lovely; or perh. a. Fr. amabilite, OFr. amablete. Usefully distinct from amiability.] The quality of being lovable; lovableness. 1604 Wright Passions of Mind v. §4. 209 A sweete grace and motive to amabilitie. 1635 J. Hayward Banished Virg. 131 The amability of his conditions and carriage. 1636 Hey wood Love's Mistress Prol., Shee, The very soul of amabilitee. 1655 Jer. Taylor Unum Necessar. viii. §5. 31 There may be the apprehension of two amabilities. 1659 Gentlem. Calling xviii. §24. 449 There being such a venerable amability in it. 1775 in Ash. [1791 Mrs. Damer in Miss Berry's Corr. I. 348 My amabilite I suppose was so great that one of them proposed to embrace me.]

f'amable, -ile, a. Obs. rare. [a. OFr. amable:—L. amabil-em lovely, f. ama-re to love. Gale apparently formed it afresh from L.; cf. It. amabile.] Lovely, lovable. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (1840) 25 Face of Absolon, moost fayre, moost amable! 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 338 The Divine Essence is most amabile and appetible for itself.

amabyr, variant of amober. Obs. amacratic (aema'kraetik), a. [improp. for hamacratic, f. Gr. apa together + -Kpar-os strength, power -I- -ic.] Uniting the actinic rays of the solar speculum into one focus, as an amacratic lens. Mod. Diets, cite Sir J. Herschel.

amacrine ('aemakrin), sb. and a. Histol. Also (rare) -in. [f. a- 14 + Gr. pouepos macro- + Is, tvos sinew, strip (cf. ino-).] A. sb. An amacrine cell (see B below). 1900 Dorland Med. Diet. 34/2 Amacrine, any one of a group of branched retinal structures regarded as modified nerve-cells. 1901 Gray’s Anat. (ed. 15) 816 (caption) Large amacrine with thick processes ramifying in second stratum. 1930 Maximow & Bloom Text-bk. Histol. xxxv. 746 The diffuse amacrins send out a bundle of branching processes which permeate all parts of the inner reticular layer. 1964 [see multipolar a. a],

B. adj. Designating a type of small nerve cell in the inner nuclear layer of the retina which has neurites with characteristics of both axons and dendrites. 1901 Gray’s Anat. (ed. 15) 816 At the innermost part of this inner nuclear layer is a stratum of cells, which are named by Cajal amacrine cells, from the fact that they have no axiscylinder process. 1923 A. Duane tr. Fuchs’s Text-bk.

Ophthalmol, (ed. 7) v. 42 (caption) Layer of amacrine cells (spongioblasts). 1974 D. & M. Webster Compar. Vertebr. Morphol. x. 212 These are the horizontal cells and the small amacrine nerve cells that connect distal portions of the bipolar cells.

fa'mad, ppl■ a. Obs. Also 3 amadde, (amed). [prob.:—OE. gemdd for gemeeded pa. pple. of gemsedan to madden, Goth. *gamaidjan f. gamaid-s bruised, crazed (ON. meiddr from meida to hurt, maim), OHG. gameit, OS. gamed foolish, of which the OE. cogn. gemad adj. was apparently replaced by this pple. gemced. The vowel was shortened as in clad, OE. 5eclad for gecladod. See also mad.] Demented, distracted; mad. 1205 Lay am. 4438 Of witten heo were amadde. C1220 Hali Meid. 37 Mare amad 3if ha mei beo; J?en is madschipe self, c 1230 Ancr. R. 324 Nis he more t?en a-med. c 1315 Pol. Songs 156 Heo wendeth bokes unbrad Ant maketh men a moneth a-mad.

amadavat (.aemsds'vaet). Also avadavat. [The name in various Indian langs.] An Indian song¬ bird (Estrilda amandava), brown in colour with white spots. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scan. v. i, A few presents now and then .. congou tea, avadavats, and Indian crackers. 1813 J. Forbes Orient. Mem. I. 47 Amadavats and other songsters are brought thither [Bombay] from Surat. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man II. xiii. 49 The Bengali baboos make the pretty little males of the amadavat.. fight together.

amadelphous (aema'delfss). a. [improp. for hamadelphous, f. Gr. apa together + a8eX6s brother, brotherly + -ous ] ‘Living in society or in flocks.’ Syd. Soc. Lex. 1879. Amadis ('semsdis). Also amadis. [Name of the hero of a romance of chivalry, and title of one of Quinault’s operas (1684).] A close-fitting sleeve buttoned at the wrist, which became fashionable from the costume of Amadis as worn in the opera of the name. Also, an embroidered edging on a bodice. 1835 Court Mag. VI. p. xxi/i An attempt has been made to bring up again the Amadis sleeve. 1898 Lady Mary Loyd tr. O. Uzanne's Fashion in Paris ii. 38 Their bodices .. were known as ‘canezous’, a scalloped embroidery called ‘amadis’ was carried round the edges and wrists.

|| amado famado). [Jap., f. ame rain + Zodoor.] One of a set of shutters on the outer side of a Japanese house. Freq. collect. 1880 I. Bird Unbeaten Tracks in Japan I. xiii. 135 They rise at daylight.. open the amado—wooden shutters which .. box in the whole house at night. 1890 B. H. Chamberlain Things Japanese 24 The sides of the house, composed at night of wooden sliding doors, called amado, is stowed away in boxes during the day-time. 1899 M. C. Fraser Custom of Country 89 You must get him to come inside then shut the am ados. 1938 D T Suzuki Zen Buddhism 11. i. 210 The falling leaves striking shower-like against the roof and amado. 1959 R. Kirkbride Tamiko xix. 152 A cabin whose face was blind with locked amado.

Il'amadot, ama'detto. [a. Fr. amadote, according to Littre a corruption of d’amoudot or rather of Dame Oudet, name of the first grower.] A kind of pear. 1706 Phillips, Amadetto, a sort of Pear. 1755 [Johnson has Amadetto and Amadot.] 1763 Miller Gard. Diet., Pyrus sativa .. L'Arnadote, i.e. the Amadot Pear.

amadou ('aemadu:). [mod.Fr. f. amadouer to allure, found in many forms in the north. Fr. dialects, but of doubtful origin; considered by Diez and Littre to be f. ON. mata (Dan. made) to feed, as if to attract with a bait: see Littre.] German tinder, prepared from species of fungus Polyporus and Boletus, that grow on trees, employed as a match and a styptic. 1815 Encycl. Brit. I. 761 Some give to the amadow the name of pyrotechnical sponge. 1863 Tyndall Heat i. 14 Tinder or dry amadou, may be ignited by this syringe. 1869 Lorrain in Eng. Mech. 22 Oct. 137/2 Amadou, punk or German Tinder, is made from a kind of fungus that grows on the trunks of old oaks, ashes, beeches, &c. 1878 Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 35 Cushions of amadou and well-adjusted pads of cotton wool or spongio-piline.

amaffised, corrupt form of amethyst. C1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 1470 Amaraun3 & amaffised stones.

t’amafrose. Obs. [a. Fr. amafrose (Cotgr. 1611) for amaurose or amavrose, ad. mod.L. amaurosis, a. Gr. anavpcoois.] = AMAUROSIS. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. i. (1641) 98/2 Th’ Amafrose and Cloudy Cataract, That, .clean puts out the eye. 1731 Bailey, Amafrose, a disease in the sinews of the sight.

Hamah ('aims). [Anglo-Indian a. Pg. ama nurse.] A name given in the south of India, and elsewhere in the East, to a wet-nurse. 1839 Lett.fr. Madras 294 House-keeper-like bodies, who talk only of ayahs and amahs. 1857 Tomes Americ. in Japan viii. 179 Either maid-servants or women of Macao called Amahs or Ayahs were employed.

AMALGAM

376

AMAD

amain (s'mein), adv. Also 6-7 amayn(e, amaine. [f. a prep.1 in, on, at + main, OE. maegn, power, force. Apparently not preceded by an earlier full on masgn, on main, but formed in 16th c. after words in a-, as afoot.] 1. lit. In, or with, full force; with main force, with all one’s might; vehemently, violently. 1540 Four P.P. in Hazl. Dodsl. I. 375 God save the devil, quoth I, amain. 1556 Abp. Parker Psalter xliv, As sheepe we see, to slaughter driven amayne. 1611 Coryat Crudities 215 Two dayes after it rained amaine. 1678 Bunyan Pilgr. 1. 61 Apollyon therefore followed his work amain. 1743 Wesley Wks. 1872 I. 417 The colliers .. began shouting amain. 1829 Hood E. Aram xviii, But when I touch’d the lifeless clay The blood gush’d out amain. 1841 Longf. Hesperus vii, Down came the storm, and smote amain the vessel.

b. In full force of numbers. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 243 The Tunies to auoid it, goe alwaies amaine in whole flotes, toward the cape. 1663 Flagellum, O. Cromwell (1672) 22 New-England, a receptacle of the Puritans, who flocked thither amain.

2. Hence, with reference to motion. speed.

At full

1563 B. Googe Eglogs (Arb) 82 He rounes amayne, to gase on Beauties cheare. 1587 Holinshed Chron. I. 176/2 Then without respect of shame they fled amaine. 1636 Heylin Hist. Sabbath 54 Laban .. pursued after him amayn. 1640 Bastwick Lord Bishops ix. I iiij b, The Tower of Babel went up a maine, till God confounded their worke. 1725 Pope Odyss. xi. 150 But vengeance hastes amain. 1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. hi. ii, Here comes a third who is spurring amain.

b. Without delay, in all haste; at once. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 568 The gentlemen came and repaired to the garden amaine. 1821 Joan. Baillie Met. Leg., Calum. xxvi. 11 Housewives left amain Their broken tasks. t a main gallop: at full gallop. Obs. See main. 1553 Brende Curtius IX. 57 Straightways the horsemen returned amaine gallop.

3. Exceedingly, valere.)

greatly.

(Cf.

L.

valde,

f.

1587 Turberville Epit. & Sonn. (1837) 333 Who so doth runne a race, Shall surely sweate amaine. 1616 Surflet Country Farm 541 Too much drinesse doth disaduantage the husbandman amaine. 1671 Milton P.R. 11. 429 They whom I favour thrive in wealth amain. 1820 Keats St. Agnes xxi, The maiden’s chamber. .Where Porphyro took covert, pleased amain.

ta'main(e, v. Obs. [a. Fr. amene-r to draw towards, in naval phr. amener pavilion, or absolutely amener, to strike flag, to surrender.] 1. trans. To lower (a sail, etc., esp. the topsail). 1593-1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 224 He called to us to amaine our sayles, which we could not well doe. 1627 Smith Seaman's Gram., vii. 33 When you let anything downe into the Howie, lowering it by degrees, they say, Amaine; and being downe, Strike. Ibid. ix. 40 When you would lower a yard so fast as you can, they call Amaine.

2. fig. To lower, lessen, abate. 1578 T. N. Conq. W. Ind. 257 They somewhat amayned their furie for their princes sake.

3. intr. To lower the topsail in sign of yielding; to yield. 1593-1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 33 Wished that the gunner might shoote at her, to cause her to amaine. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) 77 Then the Swallow bad them ‘Amaine for the King of England!’ 1751 Chambers Cycl., Amain, or Amayne, a sea term, used by a man of war, to his enemy; and signifying, yield. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-Bk. s.v., When we used to demand the salute in the narrow seas, the lowering of the topsail was called striking amain.

4. To conduct, guide. (A former sense of Fr. amener-, cf. amenee, ‘action de conduire.’) rare. 1553 >n Strype Eccl. Mem. II. ii. xxi. 418 That his majesty may have .. the ameyning of the matters.

a'maist, adv. Sc. [f. a adj.3 4- maist, mast, OE. mast, most.] = ALMOST. 1733 Ramsay Tea-T. Misc. (ed. 9) I. 25, I had amaist forgot. 1862 in Hislop’s Sc. Proverbs 15 ‘Amaist’ and ‘Very near’ hae aye been great liars.

fa'maister, v. Obs. 3-5. Also ameistre, amayster. [a. OFr. amaistre-r, -ier, to master, to teach, f. a to + maistrer, -ier:—L. magist(e)ra-re to direct, rule, f. magister master.] To master, control, subdue; to teach. c 1230 Ancr. R. 282 Schal flesches fondunge .. ameistre pe neuer. 1340 Ayenb. 129 pe guode leche J?et amaystrej? his ziknesse. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 200 Hou I mihte AMaystren hem • and maken hem to worche. 1393-C. in. 167 For we han mede a-maistrid • J?orw oure myrye tonge. CI400 Test. Love 1. (1560) 274/1 Disease shall no more hereafter thee amaistre. [1876 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Gloss, s.v., An old man near Leintwardine, speaking of his schoolmaster, said *’E used to amaister me, Sir.’ Now rarely heard.]

Amal militia leader, blames Libya and particularly Iraq for provoking the recent clashes between Shiites and Palestinians. 1982 Washington Post 30 Aug. A10/5 The biggest militia force outside the Movement is Amal, the militia of Lebanon’s .. Shiite Moslem community. 1983 Facts on File World News Digest 18 Nov. 870 A/2 U.S. officials privately accused Islamic Amal and its leader.. of providing personnel, explosives [etc.]. 1985 Ann. Reg. 1984 195 The Lebanese temporarily withdrew, .after Israel had arrested men of the Amal movement. 1986 Lebanon News 31 Oct. 3/2 The Shiite Amal Movement launched an aggressive shelling campaign on the Christian Kesrouwan province.

amalette, obs. form of amulet. amalgam (a'maelgsm), sb. Forms: 5 malgam, amalgame, (7 amalagma), 5-9 amalgama, 5amalgam. [a. Fr. amalgame (15th c. in Litt.), and, in the formerly common amalgama, of med.L., in which the word was in regular alchemical use in 13th c. Usually taken as a perversion of L. malagma (in Pliny and the physicians) a mollifying poultice or plaster, a. Gr. ptaXaypa an emollient, f. ptaXdaa-eiv (stem naXaK-) to soften; or of an Arabic adaptation of ptdXaypta with prefixed al- (as in al-chemy, al¬ embic, etc.): see the form (of the vb.) almalgamynge in one MS. of Chaucer, and algamala in Du Cange. Bacon’s spelling amalagma was refashioned after malagma. Other early writers associated it with Gr. apa together, and yapos marriage. Devic (Littre Suppl.) suggests a direct Arabic derivation, taking an early variant algame as ad. Arab, aljame-a (orig. al-game-a) union, conjunction, f. jamae-a to unite, and conjecturing for amalgame e-amal al-jamc-a ‘the operation of conjunction,’ or al-mojame-a marriage union. But no instance of the use of these, as chemical terms, is cited from Arabic writers.] 1. orig. A soft mass formed by chemical manipulation, esp. a soft or plastic condition of gold, silver, etc. produced by combination with mercury; hence, now, any mixture of a metal with mercury, a mercurial alloy, as gold amalgam, copper amalgam, etc. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. in Ashm. Theatr. Chem. 1652 ix. 174 When the Medcyn as wax doth flowe, Than uppon Malgams loke thou hyt throw. Ibid. 191 Many Amalgame dyd I make. 1599 A. M. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 380/1 Beete a Ducket verye thinne.. put therof j dr. to j oz. of Quicksiluer.. The Amalgama must you wash with Saulte and Vineger. 1664 Phil. Trans. I. 23 An Amalgama of Gold and Virgin-Mercury. 1757 Lewis ibid. L. 156 An amalgam of one part of platina and two of gold with a suitable quantity of mercury. 1782 Kirwan ibid. LXXII. 217 An amalgama of lead and mercury decrepitates when heated. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 214 An amalgam of ammonium can easily be prepared.

native amalgam, an amalgam of mercury with silver or gold, found crystalline, massive, or semi-fluid in various countries. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 133 A native amalgam of mercury and silver occurs in fine crystals in the mines of Moschellandsberg, in the Palatinate.. A gold amalgam is obtained from the platinum region of Columbia.

2. Extended to, An intimate (plastic) mixture or compound of any two or more substances. 1626 Bacon Sylva §99 The Body of the Wood will be turned into a kind of Amalagma. 1650 Ashmole Arcanum (ed. 3)252 Let three weights of Red Earth .. Water and Aire, well beaten, be mixt together: let an Amalgama be made like Butter, or Metalline Paste. 1828 Kirby & Spence Entomol. I. xv. 497 The bees sometimes mix wax and propolis and make an amalgam.

3. fig. A complete combination of various elements. Also attrib. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 274 They have attempted to confound all sorts of citizens into one homogeneous mass; and then they divided this their amalgama into .. republics. 1823 Hone Anc. Myst. 187 Custom is an amalgam of sense and folly. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. II. lvi. 210 [They] go by the familiar appellation of the amalgam name of ‘Sacs and Foxes. ’ 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaksp. Char. ii. 60 Touchstone’s philosophy,—a choice and rich amalgam of sweet temper and untiring humour.

4. An ingredient in an amalgam; an‘alloy.’ 1840 Carlyle Heroes (1858) 315 Few men were without quackery; they had got to consider it a necessary ingredient and amalgam for truth. 1873 Burton Hist. Scotl. I. iii. 119 No tin or other amalgam.

a'malgam, v. arch. [a. Fr. amalgame-r (14th c. in Littre); f. amalgame: see prec. Now repl. by AMALGAMATE V.]

fl. trans. To soften by combination with mercury; to alloy with mercury. Obs.

Amal (3'ma:l, ||'amal), sb. (a.) [a. Arab, amal hope; in full Harakat al-Amal Movement of Hope. Also said to represent an acronym (as unvocalized ’ml) of afwaj al-muqawama alLubnaniyya detachments of the resistance of the Lebanese.] A Shiite Muslim political and paramilitary organization founded in Lebanon by Imam Musa Sadr in 1975. Also attrib. or as adj.

c 1386 Chaucer Chan. Yem. Prol. ©* T. 218 The care and wo That we hadde in amalgamynge [i>.r. almalgamynge, a malgamynge] and calcenynge Of quyksilver. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. in Ashm. Theatr. Chem. 1652 ix. 174 They Amalgam ther Bodys wyth Mercury lyke papp. 1610 B. Jonson Alchem. 11. iii, What is some three ounces Of gold, t’ Amalgame with some six of Mercury?

1979 Middle East Jrnl. XXXIII. 449 The Shi T imam, Musa al-Sadr,.. organized a political movement called Amal (Hope). 1980 N. Y. Times 11 June a6/6 Mr. Berry, the

I5®3 PLAT Jewel-ho. iii. (1594) 79 If you put Mercuric therein it will amalgame with it. a 1691 Boyle Wks. I. 638 (R.) Quicksilver easily amalgams with metals.

|2. intr. mercury.

To enter into combination with

AMALGAMABLE 3. trans. To coat or cover with amalgam. 1789 Nicholson Electr. in Phil. Trans. LXXIX. 272, I pasted a piece of leather upon a thin flat piece of wood, then amalgamed its whole surface.

4. fig. To combine. 1827 Hare Guesses at Tr. II. 254 They transferred the intelligence to human forms instead of amalgaming it as we do with the material objects themselves.

amalgamable (9'maelg3m3b(3)l), a. [f. prec. + -able.] Capable of amalgamation. anne ssel he keste his greate manzinge as pe he3e bissop .. \>e ilke amanzinge sel by ope alle po volke pet ssole by a left half.

AMANT f'amant. Obs. [a. Fr. amant lover:—L. amantem, pr. pple. of ama-re to love.] A lover, partisan. 1493 Festivall (W. de Worde 1515) 107 The nyght before eyther Johans appeyred to theyr amantes.

amantadine

(s'maentsdiin). Pharm. [f. alteration of adamantane 4- am)ine.] A derivative, C10H17N.HC1, of adamantane which inhibits the action of some viruses, and is used prophylactically against influenza type A2 and also in the treatment of Parkinsonism. Also amantadine hydrochloride. 1964 Science 15 May 862/1, i-Adamantanamine (amantadine), a stable, colorless, crystalline amine with an unusual symmetrical structure, reproducibly and selectively inhibits influenza viruses in tissue culture, chick embryos, and mice. 1977 Lancet 23 Apr. 904/1 It is difficult to know whether to prescribe levodopa, bromocriptine, or amantadine for patients with Parkinson’s disease who also have heart-disease, because all these drugs may be cardiotoxic. 1977 Martindale's Extra Pharmacopoeia (ed. 27) 855/2 Amantadine hydrochloride is an antiviral agent which probably inhibits penetration of the virus into the host cell. It has no virucidal actions. 1983 New Scientist 10 Mar. 644/1 The third anti-viral drug available now is a cage¬ like hydrocarbon amine molecule called amantadine.

amanu'ense, v. To act as an amanuensis, to write from dictation. 1849 Southey Comm.-Place Bk. Ser. n. 359 Brought up to the trade of copying books or rather of amanuensing.

amanuensis (3,mtenju:'ensis). PI. -es (iiz). [L. (in Suetonius) adj. used subst., f. denominative phrase a manu a secretary, short for servus a manu + -ensis belonging to.] One who copies or writes from the dictation of another. 1619 Sclater Expos. Thess. (1627) I. To Reader 6 An Amanuensis to take my Dictates. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. Democr. 11 Allowing him six or seven amanuenses to write out his dictates. 1714 Sped. No. 617 |P4 Our Friend .. by the help of his Amanuensis, took down all their Names. 1765 Tucker Lt. Nat. II. 446 Caesar could dictate to three amanuenses together, i860 Smiles Self-Help ii. 38 For many years after their marriage, she acted as his amanuensis.

Amapondo (aenw'pondau). Also Amaponda. = Pondo; the tribe of the Pondos. Also attrib. 1824 Brownlee Let. in G. Thompson Trav. & Adv. in S. Afr. (1827) 1. xviii. 209 A tribe called Amaponda, who live on the coast to the eastward of the Tambookies. 1837 F. Owen Diary (1926) 15 Faku, the chief of the Amapondas. 1838 Ibid. 120 The Amaponda country—Faku’s tribe— beyond the Umzimvubu between Port Natal and Caffraria. 1871 C. M. Yonge Pioneers & Founders x. 258 The next tribes, the Amapondas, were scrupulously honest. 1876, 1884 [see Pondo].

fa'mar, v. Obs. Forms: i amyrr-an, i-2amerran, 2-5 amerr-e(n, 3-5 amer, 3-5 amaerr-e, amarr-e. [f. a- pref. 1 intens. + mar, OE. merran, myrr-an, to spoil, destroy.] To destroy, spoil, mar, squander; hurt, injure. e885 K. /Elfred Boeth. xxxii. §i Daes andwearSa wela amer)? and laet 6a men. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke xv. 14 Da he hi; haefde ealle amyrrede. c 1160 Hatton G. ibid., Da he hyo ha:fde ealle amerde. 1205 Lay am. 19469 Ne mihte heo.. mid hare streng6e.' pene wal ameerre. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeless Prol. 15 Thus tales me troblid .. And amarride my mynde. a 1400 Octouian 1307 He ran with a drawe swerde.. And all hys goddys ther he amerrede. .] An amble or ambling pace.

amble ('agmb(9)l), v. [a. Fr. amble-r: — L. ambula-re to walk.] 1. intr. Of a horse, mule, etc.: To move by lifting the two feet on one side together,

fam'blere.

CI380 Sir Ferumb. 344 Dvc Oliuer him ridep out of pat plas.' in a softe amblere, ne made he non oper pas.

ambligon,

obs. variant of amblygon.

ambling ('aemblii)), vbl. sb.

[f. amble v.

+

-ING1.] 1. Of a horse: Motion in an amble. 1580 Baret Alv. A 344 The pleasant pase or ambling of a horse, Glomeratio. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. vi. 193 They move per latera, that is two legs of one side together, which is Tollutation or ambling. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Horse, Ambling; which is chosen for Ease, Great Men’s Seats, or long Travel, is a Motion contrary to Trotting. 1847 Youatt Horse ii. 19 As for trotting, cantering, or ambling, it would be an unpardonable fault were he ever to be guilty of it.

2. Of persons: Dancing or walking in an amble; tripping, gliding, walking affectedly. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. iv. 11, J am not for this ambling; Being but heavy, I will beare the light. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) I. x. 65 What..your uncle Antony means by his frequent amblings hither. 1810 Crabbe Borough xix. 35 Their wanton ambling and their watchful wiles. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xii, For all thy mincing and ambling.

3. attrib. (formally identical w. ambling ppl. a.) vi-os obtuse-angled + -ite.] A greenish white or sea-green translucent

AMBLYGONOUS mineral, occurring in obtuse-angled rhombic prisms, and consisting of alumina, lithia, potash, soda, iron, and fluoric acid; made by Dana the type of a group. '847 in Craig. 1868 Dana Min. 528 Phosphates, Arsenates, Antimonates: I. Anhydrous.. vn. Amblygonite group.

f amblygonous, a.

Obs.

[f. amblygon

+

-OUS.] = AMBLYGONAL. I751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Triangle, If one of the angles be obtuse, the triangle is said to be .. amblygonous.

II amblyopia (ambh'supis). Path. [mod.L., a. Gr. apfiXvconla dimsightedness, n. of quality f. appXvconos, f. apf}Aus dull, blunt + anp, am- eye. Cf. amblyopy.] Impaired vision, generally from defective sensibility of the retina, or cloudiness of the media; the early stage of amaurosis. 1706 Phillips, Amblyopia, Dulness or Dimness of Sight, when the Object is not clearly discern’d at what distance soever it be placed. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 1457/2 A bootmaker in Paris was attacked with amaurotic amblyopia. 1883 O. W. Holmes in Pall Mall G. 15 Jan. 11/2 The candidate to be proved free from colour-blindness and amblyopia.

amblyopic (aembli'Dpik), a. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to amblyopia; of impaired vision. Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 1463/2 Compelled . . to pursue their literary avocations .. by the aid of a dim candle, and.. myopic and amblyopic in consequence. 1849-52

Todd

amblyopy Anglicized amblyopie.

AMBROSIA

389

('aembliDpi, aem'blaispi). rare. form of amblyopia. Cf. Fr.

1719 Quincy Lex. Phys.-Med. 14 Amblyopy is the same disease as Amaurosis. 1815 Encycl. Brit. I. 780 Amblyopy among physicians, signifies an obscuration of the sight, so that objects at a distance cannot easily be distinguished.

ambo ('aembsu). PI. ambos (-suz), also in L. form am'bones. [a. late L. ambo {ambon-em), ad. Gr. anfScov: see ambon.] Special name of the pulpit or reading-desk in early Christian churches; ‘an oblong enclosure with steps usually at the two ends.’ Gwilt. 1641 Milton Hist. Ref. 1. Wks. 1847. 10/1 The admirers of antiquity have been beating their brains about their ambones. 1673 Cave Prim. Chr. 1. vi. 123 The Ambo or reading pew. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., In some churches remains of the Ambos are still seen. 1864 W. Grieve in Vac. Tour. 427 In the centre is the ambo, marked sometimes only by a circle in the pavement, whilst at others it is a platform of one, two, or three steps. 1881 Stanley Chr. Inst, iii 55 In England the huge reading-desk or ‘pew’ long supplied the place of the old ambo.

Ambo: see Ovambo. amboceptor ('aemb3u,septD:(r)). Biochem. [G. (Ehrlich & Morgenroth in Berl. Klin. Wochenschr. 11 Mar. 252/1), f. L. ambo both + re)ceptor.] In Ehrlich’s theory of immunization, a receptor having two combining or haptophoric groups of atoms, by which it unites both with the immunizing body and with the complement. Opp. uniceptor.

am'bonoclast. [f. prec. after iconoclast.] rare. One who aims at the abolition of ambons. Also attrib. 1851 Pugin Rood Screens 99 Modern ambonoclasts, unlike their predecessors, confine their attacks to strokes of the pen. 1916 W. H. A. Vallance in Yorks. Archaeol. Jfrnl. XXIV. 116 This phase of the ambonoclast movement. 1936 - Eng. Ch. Screens ix. 79 Queen Elizabeth’s Bishops, many of them more ardent ambonoclasts than their mistress.

fambo'sexous, a. Obs.~0 [f. L. ambo both + sex-us sex + hermaphrodite. 1656

-ous.]

Of

both

sexes;

in Blount Glossogr.

ambosexual, a.

[f. L. ambo both + sexual a.] a. Of a group: composed of individuals of both sexes. rare—1. Columbian Mag. Aug. 449/1 The next order of social beings which demands our attention, is the numerous and ambosexual order of tatlers. 1788

b. Biol. Having characteristics of both sexes in a single individual; =intersexual a. 2. 1935 in Dorland Med. Diet. 1970 R. Reinboth in Benson & Phillips Hormones & Environment 515 In an ambosexual animal both male and female characteristics are associated normally in a single individual—either simultaneously or in a temporal succession. 1978 Japanese Jfrnl. Ichthyol. XXV. 101 Histological examination of gonads indicated that all individuals . . are ambosexual as juveniles. 1982 Gynecologie XXXIII. 25 These may be found in the majority of gonadal endocrine tumours, conferring them with latent or patent ambosexual or adrenocortical possibilities.

amboyna (wood) (aem'boina). [from the island of that name, one of the Moluccas.] The wood of the Asiatic tree Pterospermum indicum (N.O. Sterculiaceee). Treas. Bot. 1866. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 168/2 Amboyna-wood.. also called Vryabuca or Vryabooca-wood.. is beautifully mottled and curled, of various tints from light red to dark yellow. 1882 Daily Tel. 23 Nov. (Advt.) Walnutwood chiffonniere, beautifully inlaid with amboyna and marqueterie.

f ambra'can. Obs. rare—1. [a. It. ambracane.] Ambergris. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. i. 274 With this they weigh amber, corail, muske, ambracan, ciuet, and other fine wares.

ambreada (a:mbri:'a:da, as-),

[a. Sp. or Pg. ambreada, f. Pg. ambre amber: see -ade1.] (See quot.) 1815 Encycl. Brit. I. 784, Ambreada, thus they call the false or fictitious amber, which the Europeans use in their trade with the negroes on the coast of Africa.

ambreate (’asmbriieit). Chem.

[f. med.L. ambre

amber + -ate4.] A salt of Ambreic acid. 1839 Hooper Med. Diet. 81 (ed. 7). 1863-79 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 165 Ambreate of potassium.

ambreic (sem'brink), a. Chem. [f. as prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to ambreine or ambergris, as Ambreic Acid. (See also next.) Diet. Chem. 148 By this absorption of oxygen, it is converted into acid which has been called ambreic acid. 1831 Ure

ambrein (’aembriiin). Chem. [a. Fr. ambreine, f. ambre amber: see -in.] A crystalline fatty substance forming the main constituent of ambergris.

Brit. Med. jfrnl. 12 Apr. 920 There is no amboceptor as such, but the body consists of a zymophoric group. 1904 [see thermolabile a.]. 1937 T. W. B. Osborn Complement or Alexin i. 4 The ‘preventive substance’, ‘immune body’, ‘antibody’, or ‘sensitizer’ became the ‘amboceptor’.

Rep. Brit. Assoc. (1835) 528 Ambreic [Acid. Discovered by] Pelletier and Caventou. By treating ambreine with nitric acid. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 165 Ambrein is perhaps impure cholesterin.

ambodexter, etc., obs. f. ambidexter, etc.

form a dim. of ambre: see -ette.] 1. A kind of pear with an odour of ambergris or musk.

1902

f'amboht. Obs. rare. [a. ON. ambott, ambatt, a bondwoman, handmaid; cogn. w. Goth. andbahts, OHG. ampaht, OE. ambeht servant, attendant; L. ambactus: see under ambassade.] A handmaid, bondwoman. c 1200 Ormin 2329 Icc amm ammbohht all bun To folbhenn Godess wille. Ibid. 2527 3ho se33de pat 3ho wass Ammboht Drihhtin to peowwtenn.

ambolic (aem'bDhk), a.

[ad. Gr. apf}o\tK-os contr. f. avaf3o\iK-6s throwing up, f. ava up + /SoAthrow.] ‘Having the power to produce abortion.’ Syd. Soc. Lex. 1879.

1832

ambrette (aim'bret, ae-). [a. Fr. ambrette, in

1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Pears, The Ambret is much esteemed. 1768 Miller Gard. Diet. (ed. 8) 11 A, Ambrette

.. so called from its musk flavour, which resembles the smell of the Sweet Sultan Flower, which is called Ambrette in France.

2. The seeds of a plant (Hibiscus Abelmoschus) grown in Egypt, Arabia, Martinique, etc., having an odour somewhat between musk and amber, used in perfumery. 1858 R. Hogg Veg. Kingd. 105 It is employed by perfumers in the preparation of pomatums, powders, and perfumes, by whom it is called Ambrette.

ambreve, ambolife, -lyfe, var. embelif a. Obs., oblique. ambon ('tembsn).

[a. Gr. apfiwv a rising, the raised edge or rim of a dish, a raised stage or pulpit; prob. f. dra-|Sa- go up, rise.] 1. = AMBO. tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist, iyth C. I. v. 69 They mounted the Ambon on Juba, which was betwixt the Choir and the Nave. 1794 Archaeol. XI. 320 Before this vault was also placed the choir, with the ambon. 1848 B. Webb Cont. Eccles. vii. 208 A preacher.. was discoursing from the ambon. 1959 E. Pound Thrones xcvi. 5 A stone in Modena by the ambon. 1725

2. Anat. ‘The margin or tip of the sockets in which the heads of the large bones are lodged.’ Hooper Med. Diet. 1811. (So apfiwv in Galen.)

var. of enbreve v.

Obs., to inscribe.

ambrite (’aembrait). Min. [f.

+ -ite, min. formative; ad. Ger. ambrit 1861.] A yellowish grey, sub-transparent fossil resin found in large masses in Auckland, New Zealand. amber

ambroid

(’sembroid). Also amberoid (’tembsroid). [f. amber sb.1 + -oid.] A name used for a substance made by moulding pieces of amber by heat and pressure. Also attrib.

1899 Sci. Amer. 16 Sept. 188/2 The inferior pieces of amber are made into what is called ambroid. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 9 Aug. 4/1 The sale of amberoid, however, declined. 1913 Daily Mail 4 Feb. 5/6 Charged .. with keeping the trimmings and selling them to be made into pressed amber,

known in the trade as ‘ambroid’. 1922 Joyce gave her the amberoid necklace she broke.

Ulysses 62 I

ambrology (aem’brDbdy).

[f. mod.L. ambra amber -I- -(o)logy.] The natural history of amber, its formation, flora, fauna, etc. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

ambrose (’sembrauz).

[a. Fr. ambroise:—L. ambrosia (see next.)] 1. Herb. An English plant: with some the Wood Sage (Teucrium Scorodonia)-, with others, Chenopodium Botrys\ with both of which Teucrium Botrys seems to have been in name confused. 1440 Promp. Parv., Ambrose herbe, Ambrosia, Salvia silvestris. 1530 Palsgr. 194/1 Ambrose, an herbe ache champestre. 1548 Turner Plant Names (1881) 76 Stachys semeth to Gesner to be the herbe that we call in English Ambrose. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 253 It is called in English woodde Sage, wild Sage, and Ambros. 1853 JV. & Q. Ser. 1. VIII. 36/2 Herb Ambrose has a Greek origin, and is not indebted to the saint of that name. f2. The mythical ambrosia. Obs. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. hi. ii. (T.) Ambrose it selfe was not sweeter.

ambrosia (aem'brauzia, -313). [a. L. ambrosia, a. Gr. apfipooia, fern, of apfipooi-os ‘pertaining to the immortals’ (f. apppor-os immortal, f. a not + pfiporos = pporos = popros mortal, root mor‘die’); used in mythology for the food, etc. of the immortals, but applied by Dioscorides and Pliny to one or more herbs.] 1. a. In Greek mythology, The fabled food of the gods and immortals (as in Homer, etc.). 1590 T. Watson Poems (1870) 169 Now Meliboeus.. drinkes Nectar, eates diuine Ambrosia. 1603 Florio Montaigne (1634) 144 It is for Gods to mount winged horses, and to feed on Ambrosia. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The Ambrosia is commonly represented as the solid food of the gods. 1822 De Quincey Confess. Wks. V. 194, I had heard of it as I had heard of manna or of ambrosia. 1877 Bryant Odyss. v. 115 A table where the heaped ambrosia lay.

b.fig. 1610 G. Fletcher Christ's Viet. 11. xxix, But he upon ambrosia daily fed, That grew in Eden. 1629 Massinger Picture ill. v, To feed His appetite with that ambrosia due And proper to a prince. 01703 Pomfret Poet. Wks. (1833) 13 Ambrosia mixed with aconite may have A pleasant taste, but sends you to the grave.

2. The fabled drink of the gods (as in Sappho, etc.). 1567 Maplet Greene Forest Ded., Whose bread is Nectar, and drink Ambrosia, a sugred and confect kinde of Wine. 1599 Marston Scourge of Vill. 11. vii. 204 Eates Nectar, drinkes Ambrosia, saunce controule. 01625 Fletcher Night Walker 1. 211 [A man that] cannot rellish Braggat from Ambrosia.

3. The fabled unguent or anointing oil of the gods; also fig. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 57 His dewie locks distill’d Ambrosia. 1718 Pope Iliad xix. 375 And pour’d divine ambrosia in his breast. 1791 Cowper Odyss. xvm. 236 Her lovely face She with ambrosia purified.

4. transf. A mixture of water, oil, and various fruits anciently used as a libation; also a perfumed draught or flavoured beverage. 1685 Gracian's Courtier's Orac. 201 Waters, which .. smell of Physick, and they call them Ambrosia. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Juice, This Juice being well fermented and prepar’d with Clove, Cinnamon, &c., would prove an Ambrosia, that would not be esteem’d indifferent, by those who do not care to drink Water. 1807 Robinson Archaeol. Graeco ill. ii. 195 They.. poured before it a libation called ambrosia, which was a mixture of water, honey, and all kinds of fruits.

5. fig. Something divinely sweet or exquisitely delightful to taste or smell. 1731 Swift Streph. & Chloe Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 152 Venuslike her fragrant skin Exhal’d ambrosia from within. 1823 De Quincey King of Hayti Wks. XII. 60 When a whole company had tasted the ambrosia of her lips. 1863 Mary Howitt tr. Bremer's Greece II. xiii. 86 The flavour of the grapes is ambrosia, which I take it for granted was something divine. 6. Bee-bread. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. i. (1623) Biij, They gather with the one Nectar, with the other Ambrosia. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The Ambrosia., if not speedily spent, corrupts and turns sowr. 1816 Kirby & Spence Entomol. (1843) H* *49 Whether a bee had collected its ambrosia from one or more .. species of flowers.

7. With the early herbalists a name of various plants: see Ambrose. 1597 Gerard Herbal 950 The fragrant smell that this kinde of Ambrosia or Oke of Cappadocia yeeldeth, hath mooued the Poets to suppose that this herbe was meate and foode for the gods. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 273 Ambrosia is a name that keepeth not to any one herb, but is common to many. 1605 Timme Quersit. 1. xiii. 64 The oyles of.. ambrosia, of sage, and betony. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The Ambrosia of the moderns is not at all like the plant so called by the generality of the ancients. 8. Mod. Bot. A genus (N.O. Composite)

consisting of weeds allied to Wormwood. A. artemisifolia is the ‘Oak of Cappadocia’ or ‘of Jerusalem.’ 1721 Bailey, Ambrosia.. an Herb called the Oak of Jerusalem.

AMBROSI AC 9. A fungous substance which forms the food of certain N. American wood-boring beetles of various species (hence called ambrosia beetles). 1896 Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agr. 421 Their food consists not of wood, but of a substance to which the name ambrosia has been given, and which is a coating formed by certain minute fungi and propagated on the walls of their galleries by the beetles. 1922 Glasgow Herald 16 Dec. 4 But some beetles that bore in fresh wood have discovered how to grow a mould that yields what is called ‘ambrosia’. 1924 J. A. Thomson Sci. Old & New xvi. 89 The burrows of the ambrosia beetles are practically confined to the sap-wood.

fam'brosiac, a. Obs. [ad. L. ambrosiac-us, a. Gr. ap.fipooia.K-6s: see prec. Cf. Fr. ambrosiaque.] Of the nature of ambrosia; ambrosial. 1600 B. Jqnson Cynthia's Rev. I. iii. 18 Here is most ambrosiacke water. 1611-Catiline I. i, This ambrosiac kiss, and this of nectar. 1662 Cokaine Poems (1669) 349 Which with Ambrosiack cream shall swell thy breast. 1731 in Bailey. [Not in Johnson.]

ambrosiaceous (aem.brauzi'eifas), a. Bot. ambrosia

+

-aceous.]

Ambrosia. (Applied Composite plants.)

[f. Akin to the genus to a subdivision of

1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

ambrosial

(aem'brsuzisl, -3ral), a. [f. L. ambrosi-us, a. Gr. ap.fip6ai-os (see ambrosia) + -AL1.]

1. Immortal, divine, celestial, ethereal, a. orig. in the Greek mythology: Belonging to or worthy of the gods, as their food, anointing oil, locks, raiment, sandals, etc. 1596 Drayton Leg. iii. 118 Me with Ambrosiall Delicacies fed. 1718 Pope Iliad v. 460 Fed by fair Iris with ambrosial food. 1790 Cowper Iliad 1. 685 The sovereign’s everlasting head his curls Ambrosial shook. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. vi. 193 They need the refreshment of ambrosial food. 1866 Felton Greece I. viii. 129 The Homeric father of gods and men, from whose head the locks ambrosial waved. 1870 Bryant Homer II. xiv. 54 Rich oil, Ambrosial, soft and fragrant. 1877-Odyss. v. 57 The fair, ambrosial, golden sandals.

b. transf.

AMBS-ACE

39°

Belonging to heaven or paradise.

1637 Milton Comus 16, I would not soil these pure ambrosial weeds With the rank vapours of this sin-worn mould. 1647 Crashaw Poems 206 The bright ambrosial nest, Of love, of life, and everlasting rest. 1671 Milton P.R. IV. 586 Ambrosial fruits, fetched from the tree of life, And from the fount of life ambrosial drink, c 1746 Hervey Medit. & Cont. (1818) 109 The trees of life and knowledge, whose ambrosial fruits we now may ‘take and eat, and live for ever.’

c. fig. Divinely fragrant; perfumed as with ambrosia; balmy; rarely, Divinely beautiful. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 852 Fruit, that.. ambrosial smell diffus’d. 1702 Rowe Amb. Step-Mother ill. ii. 46 From thee .. Ambrosial Odours flow. 1719 Young Revenge v. i. Wks. 1757 II. 173 Th’ ambrosial rose, And breath of jess’min. 1781 Cowper Expostul. 11 Ambrosial gardens. 1815 Moore Lalla R. (1824) 248 One of those ambrosial eves A day of storm so often leaves. 1847 Tennyson Princess 87 The broad ambrosial aisles of lofty lime. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. iii. 345 When any ambrosial colour spread itself.

2. Of the pollen of flowers, or of bee-bread. rare. 1816 Kirby & Spence Entomol. (1843) II. 157 [It] covers itself with their ambrosial dust which it kneads into a mass and packs upon its hind legs.

am'brosially, adv. [f. prec. +

-ly2.] After the manner of ambrosia; with divine fragrance. 1833 Tennyson CEnone 66 Dew of Heaven Ambrosially smelling, [later ed. A fruit of pure Hesperian gold, That smelt ambrosially.]

ambrosian (aem'brsuzisn, -31311), a.1

[f. L. ambrosi-us (see prec.) + -an.] = ambrosial. 1. Of or pertaining to the immortal gods; divine.

-amino-benzoic acid has high activity in antagonizing sulphanilamide inhibition... There is strong circumstantial evidence that the yeast factor may be />-aminobenzoic acid. 1940 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLVI. 60 ‘Kaurit’ synthetic resin glue was used, a glue which is based on aminoplastics. *945 New Biol. I. 16 Another 15 per cent [of a potato] consists in the main of amino acids. 1948 Lancet 2 Oct. 540/1 Aminopterin is a folic-acid antagonist. 1953 Sci. News. XXIX. 70 As a result of the protein breakdown there is a great increase in the amino-acid content of the cheese. 1955 Sci. News Let. 14 May 313/3 Chemicals like colchicine and aminopterin prevent cell division. Ibid. 28 May 345/2 She was given penicillin, digoxin for the heart, sedatives, morphine, aminophylline and streptomycin. 1958 Times Rev. Industry Feb. 77/2 Aminoplastic resins, .showed a 20 per cent, increase on last year. 1958 Times 5 July 10/7 A number of o-amino-phenols are now known to induce cancer in the bladder. 1958 Oxford Mail 7 Oct. 1/1 The Pope’s personal physician at one time administered aminophyllin and eupaperin when the signs of circulatory trouble in the brain set in. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. III. 361/1 The amino-acids, such as amino-acetic acid or glycine, CH2(NH2).COOH, are amphoteric substances, being both acidic and basic; they are of particular interest in biochemistry as the final products of the hydrolysis of proteins, such as egg-white, haemoglobin, collagen, and keratins. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. xii. 233 The characteristic functional group of primary amines, — NH2, is called ‘amino-’; similarly, the simplest group characteristic of a tertiary amine, (CH3)2N —, is known as ‘dimethylamino-’. Ibid. xxii. 446 A poly-functional derivative [of the aromatic amines], p-aminobenzoic acid, is widely distributed in nature in small amounts, and is an essential dietary factor for many bacteria and higher animals.

|| 'amiot. Obs. [Fr. amiot ‘a kind of Peare whereof most excellent perrie is made.’ Cotgr.] (See quot.) 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Countr. Farme 417 The Amiot Peare is commended aboue all the rest, whereof likewise is made the Perrie, called waxen Perrie.

Obs. Forms: 5 amynusshe, amenyshe, 6 amynysshe. [Refashioned from earlier amenuse; cf. diminish.] To make less, lessen, diminish.

amir, variant of ameer.

1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 33 It is better to amynusshe that hurteth than to encresse that helpeth. 1493 in Test. Ebor. IV. 26 Not to amenyshe my wife’s parte. 1530 Palsgr. 426/2, I amynysshe, I lessyn or make lesse, jfe amenuise. I dare nat amynysshe it for feare I marre all togyther.

Jacob Amen or Amman or Ammon, a Swiss Mennonite preacher active at the end of the 17th cent. + -ISH1.] Of, belonging to, or characteristic of, a strict sect of the Mennonite church in the United States. Also as sb.

amino- ('aeminso, s'mainsu, s'miinsu), Chem.,

1844 Rupp Relig. Denom. 560 [Account of the] Ornish or Amish Church. 1880 [see hooker1 2]. 1884 Schaffs Relig. Encycl. III. 2404/1 The Mennonites and the Amish baptize by pouring, i960 Commentary XXIX. 530/2 No one is guilty unless one follows a fundamentalist Amish point of view.

fa'minish, v.

combining form of amine, used spec, in names of compounds containing the group NH2 combined with a non-acid radical (thus distinguished from amido-, which in strict use denotes those with an acid radical). Also used without hyphen as a quasi-ad/. Examples: amin(o-)a'cetic acid = glycine; amino-acid, one of an important class of organic compounds represented by the general formula NH2 R COOH, in which R is ah aliphatic radical, having both basic and acidic properties; aminoben'zoic acid, a crystalline acid, NH2 C6H4 COOH, of which the name of the ortho-compound is anthranilic acid; amino'phenol, one of a group of aromatic compounds of the type NH2C6H4OH, used as components of certain dyes; amino'phyllin(e), a compound of theophylline and ethylenediamine, used as a diuretic and cardiotonic; aminoplastic, a plastic or synthetic resin derived from certain amino (or amido) compounds; also attrib. or adj. and in the shortened form 'aminoplast; also amino resin; ami'nopterin [shortened from amino-pteroylglutamic 4- -in], also called 4-aminopteroyl glutamic acid, a yellow crystalline compound used in the treatment of some kinds of leukaemia, as an insecticide, etc. 1887 A. M. Brown Anim. Alkaloids 85 The modes of syntheses of glycocolle or aminacetic acid and cyanide. 1898 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXIV. 845/2 Glycocine (amino-acetic acid), as the chief amino-acid of sugar-cane. 1901 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXX. 1. 190 The acidity of an amino-acid depends on the electrochemical character of the groups near to the amino-nitrogen atom. 1904 Ibid. LXXXVI. 1. 664 Electrolytic preparation of p-Aminophenol and its derivatives. Ibid. 806 p-Aminobenzoic acid may be acetylated by heating its sodium salt with glacial acetic acid. 1904 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. fij? Sci. Diet. 15/2 Benzene is C6H6; the compound C6H5NH2 is aminobenzene, commonly called aniline. Ibid., Amino compounds have the group NH2 replaced by OH when acted on by nitrous acids. 1906 Jrnl. Soc. Chem. Ind. XXV. 585/1 Manufacture of Aminophenols. 1910 Encycl. Brit. III. 756/2 Ortho-amino-benzoic acid, C6H4 . NH2 . COOH (anthranilic acid), is closely related to indigo. Ibid. V. 305/1 By the reduction of nitro-phenols, the corresponding aminophenols are obtained, and of these, the meta- and para- derivatives are the most important. 1910 Practitioner June 823 Practically all proteins are broken down by hydrolysis into the various amino-acids, out of which they were originally formed. 1934 Chem. Abstr. 7364 Action of theophylline-ethylenediamine (aminophyllin, metaphyllin) varied considerably. 1936 Mod. Plastics Oct. 312/1 Aminoplast, general term for synthetic resins from amino or amido compounds. 1938 Brit. Plastics IX. 387 AminoPlastics .. Increased attention [has been] given to amino-

AMISSING

403

amiral, -el, -eld, obs. forms of admiral. Amish ('aemij, ei-), a. [app. ad. G. amisch, f.

amiss (a'mis), adv., pred. a., and sb. Forms: 3 a mis, 4 a mysse, 4-5 a mys, (4 of mys, 5 of mysse, on mys), 3-6 amys, 5-6 amysse, 6-7 amisse, 7amiss. [prop, phrase, A prep.1 of manner + miss sb. failure, deficiency, shortcoming.] A. adv., gen. sign. Away from the mark, not up to the mark, out of course, out of order. 1. Erroneously, in a way that goes astray of, or misses its object. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1363 3if me hit wile turne a mis. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 164 J>ei red him alle a mysse, pat conseil gaf l?erto. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. hi. xi. 100 False proposiciouns that goon amys fro the trouthe. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. eexliv. 298 Our Archyers shet neuer arowe amys. 1535 Coverdale^o6 xxxiv. 32 Yf I haue gone amysse [Wyclif errid], enfourme me. 1627 May Lucan 11. 439 Photon amisse did guide The day. 1755 Young Centaur iii. Wks. 1757 IV. 182 If he judges amiss in the supreme point. 1827 Keble Chr. Year Easter Day, Your wisdom guides amiss To seek on earth a Christian’s bliss.

2. Faultily, defectively; in a way that falls short of its object, or with which fault may be found. c 1386 Chaucer Mane. T. 145 ‘By God,’ quod he, ‘I synge not amys.’ 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 11. 174 J>e same mesure pat 3e metep • amys oJ?er ellys. 1579 News fr. North in Thynne's Animadv. Pref. 133, I am sure I cannot be lodged amisse in this house. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apol. 49 The Doctor .. had miscarried in his suit by joining issu amiss. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. (1873) 67 That widow poor Who only offered not amiss.

3. Hence, euphem. Wrongly, in a wrong way. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 4103 Rayner, pou spekest al amys. c 1450 Merlin i. 5 Ye sey amysse, for god hateth no creature. 1550 Crowley Epigr. 682 For doubtlesse those goodes are gotten amisse. 1633 G. Herbert Self-Condemn. ii. in Temple 165 He that doth love, and love amisse This world’s delights before true Christian joy. 1833 Hr. Martineau Briery Creek vi. 123 Apt to see wrong, and speak amiss, and do the very reverse of what he ought to do.

4. to come or happen amiss: to come or happen out of order, untowardly, or contrary to one’s wishes or expectations. 1646 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 252 Sometimes we shot at fowls and other birds: nothing came amiss. 1836 Johnsoniana I. 75 He chatted gaily..as if nothing had happened amiss. 1857 Buckle Civilis. vi. 282 Nothing came amiss to their greedy and credulous ears.

5. to do, deal, or act amiss: to act erroneously, to err; euphem. to do wrong. 1297 R. Glouc. 54 My neuew, pat a lytel dude amys. c 1384 Chaucer H. of Fame 269 A woman dothe amys To loue hym that vnknowe ys. c 1400 Deo Gracias (Turnb. 1843) 162 Amende that thou has done of mysse. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 279 When ony mon dude on mys. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cv. 6 We haue synned with oure fathers, we

haue done amysse. 1612 Dekker If it be not good 313 Looke not to prosper, if thou dealst amisse. 1792 Anecd. Pitt I. iv. 60 We are convinced that something has been done amiss. 1870 Bryant Homer I. ii. 44 And soon will punish those Who act amiss.

6. to take (a thing) amiss: orig. to miss its meaning, mistake (i.e. (a)miss-take); now, to misinterpret its motive or to interpret it in a bad sense, to take offence at. C1380 Wyclif j Treat, i. 18 f>is dreem takun a mys turnep upsedoun pe chirche. f 1538 Starkey England i. 9 You take the mater amys. 1638 Chillingworth Relig. Prot. 1. i. §5. 33 So might we justly take it amisse, that.. you are not more willing to consider us. 1780 Johnson Lett. 238 II. 139 You .. therefore cannot take it amiss that I have never written. 1865 Trollope Belton Estate iii. 26 You will not take it amiss if I take a cousin’s privilege.

b. So, to think amiss. 1635 Swan Spec. Mund. v. §2 (1643) 133 To think other¬ wise were to think amisse. 1702 Pope Jan. & May 809 None judge so wrong as those who think amiss. 1714 FortescueAland Fortescue's Abs. & Lim. Mon. Ded. 3, I am persuaded, he would not think amiss of my conduct. 1770 Goldsm. Haunch Ven. 123 So, perhaps, in your habits of thinking amiss, You may make a mistake, and think slightly of this.

B. quasi-atfj. [In construction with vb. to be, amiss, which properly belongs to the vb., is referred to the subject, and treated as an adj.; and hence extended to more distinct adjectival constructions. Cf. matters went far amiss-, matters were somewhat amiss; I found matters amiss; it would not be amiss to do so. Never used attrib.] 1. Out of order: not in accord with the recognized good order of morality, society, custom, nature, bodily health, etc. etc.; deficient, faulty. C1315 Shoreham 144 3ef he..couthe and dede hy3t nou3t, Hyt were a-mys. 1473 Warkw. Chron. 12 He schulde ..amende alle manere of thynges that was amysse. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1590) 223 Saying still the world was amisse. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 11. iii. 102 Don. What is amisse? Macb. You are, and doe not know’t. 1754 Richardson Grandison IV. ii. 19, I hear something very much amiss of this man. 1871 Napheys Prev. & Cure Dis. iii. ii. 625 The taste is nearly always amiss in illness.

2. esp. negatively, not amiss: not beside the mark, not improper, quite in keeping with the object in view. 1513 More Edw. V, Ded., I have thought it not amisse to put to my helping hand. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iii. xlii. 314 It will not be amisse to lay open the Consequences. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 180 However it may not be amiss to add to these remarks. 1778 Johnson Lett. 198 II. 41 It is good to speak dubiously about futurity. It is likewise not amiss to hope. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. xix. 82 Kind to Maud? That were not amiss.

b. Of the quality of objects. i860 Hawthorne Marble Faun (1879) II. xxiv. 243 She was not amiss.. but her companion was far the handsomer figure. Ibid, (i860) I. xxiii. 253 As an angel, you are not amiss.

fC. sb. [The adv. or adj. used subst. quasi ‘a doing amiss’ or ‘a thing which is amiss'; perhaps partly due to formal confusion between a miss ‘an error,’ and a-miss ‘in error.’] An error, fault, or misdeed; hence euphem. an evil deed. Obs. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. in Ashm. (1652) v. 65 Without amisse. 1590 Lodge Gold. Leg. in Halliw. Shaks. VI. 43 He [shall] receive meed for his amisse. 1602 Shaks. Haml. iv. v. 18 Each toy seemes Prologue, to some great amisse. 1643 Actors' Remonstr. (1869) 265 We will.. reforme all our disorders, and amend all our amisses. £-1700 Rich. II in Evans Old Bal. (1784) No. 410. 300 The nobles of England their prince’s amiss, By parliament soon did rebate.

amissibility

(a.misi'biliti). rare. [a. Fr. amissibilite, f. omissible: see next and -bility.] Possibility of being lost; liability to lose. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. ii. 16 The amissibility of justifying faith. 1657 Baxter Saints' Persev. 36 The Amissibility of a state of Infant Justification, or rather the cessation of it. 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. iii. iv. §41 The amissibility of sovereign power for misconduct.

amissible (3'misib(3)l), a. [a. Fr. omissible, ad. L. amissibil-em, f. amiss- ppl. stem of amitt-ere to lose.] Liable to be lost. 1672 Jacomb Comm. Rom. viii. (1868) 59 The same grace now.. is not amissible as that was. 1777 Wesley Wks. 1872 XI. 442 It [entire Sanctification] is amissible, capable of being lost. 1852 I. Taylor Wesley & Method. 213 That release from guilty fears which the Gospel affords should be thought of.. as amissible.

amissing (s'misirj), ppl. a. [the phrase a-missing (see a prep.1 12, 13) erroneously taken as a single word, as if from a vb. to amiss; chiefly in Scotch writers.] = missing; wanting. 1634-46 J. Row (father) Hist. Kirk (1842) 131 The KirkRegister being amissing. 1680 Kid in Spirit of Popery 7 A Publick Spirit in contending for God.. is much amissing amongst us. 1753 Stewart's Trial App. 84 The deponent.. does not know by what means the said lock . . now amissing, was lost. 1854 H. Miller Sch. Schm. (1858) 10 Only his sloop was amissing. 1873 Burton Hist. Scotl. V. lvii, Examined as to what he had done with the valuables amissing.

AMMONIA

404

AMISSION fa'mission. Obs. [a. Fr. amission, ad. L. amissibn-em loss, losing, n. of action f. amitt-ere to lose, f. a off + mittere to send, let go.] Loss.

mendic-us: see -TY.] Friendship, friendliness; friendly relations; especially of a public character between states or individuals, a. sing.

1623 Ailesbury Serm. 11 In amission, the act is necessarie; in emission, voluntary. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. xiii. 138 [Their] speech hath been very much impaired by the amission of their Fore teeth. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles III. 8 Again, the amission of God has taken up the name of sin. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

?i45o in 3rd Rep. Comm. Hist. MSS. (1872) 279/2 The Frenshemen .. enlarge their amite and their aliage to suche as were beste. 1474 Caxton Chesse 80 Amytie is founded vpon honeste. 1483-Gold. Leg. 137/4 Why wilt thou not abyde in our amyte? 1597 Cecil in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 234 III. 44 The auncient amitie betweene Spain and him. 1631 Heywood England's Eliz. (1641) 45 Two brothers.. knit and joyned together in amitie. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scotl. I. iv. 290 She declared her resolution to live in perpetual amity with England. 1782 Priestley Corr. Chr. I. Pref. 8 Hostility.. will give place to the most perfect amity. 1868 G. Duff Pol. Surv. 101 Treaties of amity and commerce.

fa'missive, a. Obs. [f. amiss- ppl. stem of amitt-ere to lose + -ive, as if ad. L. *amissiv-us.] Characterized by, or tending to, loss or deterioration. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Pet. ii. 9 It [God’s Sovereignty] is either amissive, or perfective. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 260 God cannot change himself. For such a mutation would be either perfective or amissive.

a'missness. ? Obs. rare~x. [f. amiss a. + -ness.] The state of being or doing amiss. 1648 Brit. Bellman in Harl. Misc. VII. 626 (D.) God forgive us our amissnesses!

amit, earliest form of admit. fa'mit, v.

Obs. [a. L. amitt-ere to lose: see amission.] To lose. (Rarely with of.) 1525 State Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 399 It is not thought.. that she [the Queen] shulde amitte or loose any parte of her autorite. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 30 The wife may tine and amit her Dowrie. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 111. 157 If a Magnet itself be made red hot in the fire, it.. amits the Magnetical vigour. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters II. 10 The water amits of its pellucidity.

famit(e, sb. Obs. Also 4-9 amyt(e, 5 amitt, 7 ammit. [a. OFr. amit (now amict, pron. ami): — L. amict-um: see amict and amice, the latter of which became the common form in 14th c.] 1. gen. A cloth for wrapping round, a handkerchief, scarf, etc. 1382 Wyclif Heb. i. 12 Thou schalt chaunge hem as an amyte [1388 cloth; Vulg. amictum\ or girdyng aboute, and thei schulen be chaungid. 1451 in Gardner Hist. Dunwich (1754) 148 Cloth for Amyts and Girdelys.

2. Eccl. The white amice worn by priests.

b. pi. arch. 1477 Sir J. Paston in Lett. 786 III. 173 The preservacion off the amyteys taken late.. with Fraunce. 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. viii. E ivb/i Suche .. as should be admytted to strait amitees. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. ix. §2 (1873) 130 All leagues and amities consist of mutual intelligence and mutual offices. 1739 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett. (1763) 43 Those little jealousies and rivalships that shoot up in the paths of common amities. 1815 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 264 The less we have to do with the amities or enmities of Europe, the better. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey viii. i. 461 Ancient amities.

amlet,

obs. form of omelet.

amlette,

obs. form of amulet.

Ilamma fsms). Surg. [med.L. for Gr. appa a tie, f. an-r-eiv to tie.] A band or truss. 1706 Phillips, Amma, a Tying, Knitting, a Band; among Surgeons a Truss us’d in Ruptures. 1719 Quincy Lex. Phys.-Med. 14. 1874 Dunglison Med. Diet., Amma, Truss.

ammel(l, variant of amel, Obs., enamel. ammelide ('aemilaid). Chem. [f.

am(monia) +

mel(am) + -IDE.] A white powder, C6N9Hg03,

or 3 CyH2N.CyHO, produced by the action of concentrated sulphuric acid on melam, melanine, or ammeline; regarded as acid amide of cyanuric acid. 1846 in Penny Cycl. 1st Supp. 336/2. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 287 Ammelide boiled for some time with acids or alkalis is converted into cyanuric acid.

1330 R. Brunne Chron. 319 Of preste J?ou has no merke, albe ne non amite. c 1470 Lib. Dom. Edw. IV in Househ. Ord. (1790) 85 The surplyces of singers of chapelles, and awbes, amittes. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de Worde) vm. viii. 331/2 The amyt on his hede at the begynnynge betokneth the cloth that crystus face was hyled with in time of his passyon. 1683 Oldham Wks. (1686) 91 Their Motly Habits, Maniples, and Stoles, Albs, Ammits, Rochets, Chimers, Hoods, and Cowls. 1811 J. Grant Hist. Eng. Ch. I. 159 Their appendages of albs, amyts, stoles, maniples, and girdles. 3. By confusion for aumusse amice2: A hood,

ammeline ('aemilain).

upon a gown or cloak.

|| 'ammeos, ameos. Bot. Obs. [a. Gr. appears gen. of appt, ammi, here taken as nom.] = ammi.

1382 Wyclif Ex. xxxix. 21 And thei maden the coope coote [1388 the coop coot or aube\ al iacynctyne; and a hode [1388 hood or the amyt; Vulg. capitium] in the ouerest parti.

amitotic (semi'tDtik, .eimai'totik), a. Biol. [ad. G. amitotisch (W. Flemming Zellsubstanz (1882) 376), f. A- 14 -F mitotic a amang J?ison pa wear6 Godwine eorl jewarnod. 1131 Ibid. an. 1127 Ofslagen on ane circe.. amang pane messe. 1154 Ibid. an. 1135 En-mang pis was his nefe cumen to Engle-land. 1250 Lay. 18174 Amang pis motinge Merlyn atwende. c 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2240 Omang his grete anguys, Hym pai sal tak. 1475 Caxton Jason 12 b, Among these thinges during these triews the king of sklauonye sente his propre messager. 1483 - Gold. Leg. 155/1 Saynt ambrose.. gaue up his ghoost emonge the wordes of his prayers. 1528 Gardiner in Pocock Rec. Ref. I. Iii. 137 Among all which requests nothing certain is proponed. 01691 Baxter in Tulloch Eng. Purit. iii. 306, I never went to any place among all my life.. which I had before.. thought of.

fb. Hence conj. phr. among that: during the time that, whilst. Obs. 01075 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) an. 1046 Amang pam pe hi ridon. CI123 Ibid. an. 1105 Onmang pam pe he paer wunode. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 183 Among pat pe sowle wite'5 . pe licame worpeS hewe. 6. Of the relation of any action or attribute

pervading a group to the members of the group: With or by (the members of a group) generally. £1200 Ormin 2350 Nass patt nasfre fundenn aer Amang wimmenn onn eorpe. 1250 Lay. 29590 Amang the king his cnihtes me cleope[de] heom moglynges. 1297 R. Glouc. 50 Ac per was among hem deol ynow. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 4 Vsed.. emonge marchantes and other comone peple. 1483 Act 1 Rich. Ill, i. § 1 Grevous vexacions daily growen among the King’s Subgiettis. 1535 Coverdale i Cor. v. 1 There goeth a commen reporte, that there is whordome amonge you. 1611 Bible i Sam. xvii. 12 The man went among men for an old man in the dayes of Saul. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 131 IP 7, I pass among some for a disaffected Person. 1807 Syd. Smith Plymley' sLett. i. Wks. III. 62 To render the military service popular among the Irish. 1877 Lytteil Landm. iii. iv. 118 The strife of ages may have blotted out their remembrances from among men.

7. Of the relation of distribution or division to the various partakers: Divided between, in portions to each of, to be shared by severally. 1297 R. Glouc. 23 }?is lond was deled a pre among pre sones. £1300 K. Alis. 4677 He nam Daries tresour, And pertid hit among his kynne. 1382 Wyclif John vi. 9 What ben thes thingis among so many men? 1611 Bible ibid.. What are they among so many? 1712 Addison Spect. No. 5°7 IP 5 The scandal of a lie .. when diffused among several thousand. Mod. That leaves five shillings among us. 8. Of the relation of joint action to the various

actors: By the joint action of. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. iv. 19 The man is dead that you and Pistoll beate among you. 1599-Much Ado v. i. 194 You haue among you kill’d a sweet and innocent Ladie. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xii. 100 His first sojourn at Fecamp, his hermit life, his abbacy at Florence.. might well take up 24 years among them. Mod. Do it among you.

9. Of the relation of reciprocal action between the members of a group. 1340 Ayenb. 65 Huanne pe dyeuel yzi3p loue and onynge among uolke. 1535 Coverdale John x. 19 Then was there discension amonge the Iewes for these sayenges. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, v. i. 14 That such bloody strife Should reigne among Professors of one Faith. 1682 Norris Hierocles 34 Hence come wars among Relations, treacheries among Friends. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 70 IP4 Whether they quarrelled among themselves, or with their neighbours. 1874 Farrar Christ II. 303 The uncertainty as to what He meant carried the disciples once more to questions among themselves.

B. adv. [The prep, used ellipt.] fl. During this (period), meanwhile, all the while, at the same time. Obs. 1250 Lay. 5110 par was gleomenne songe, par was piping among, a 1300 Cursor M. 88 Of hir to mak bath rim and sang, And luue hir suette sun amang. c 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 3370 Wreth es dedly syn omang. If it be halden in hert lang. 1387 Trevisa Higden Rolls Ser. VII. 7 Elsynus bisshop of Wynchestre evere among fondede to have pe see. £1400 Court of Love xi, So than apace I journied forth amonge. c 1440 Morte Arth. (1819) 98 Hys fader dred he euyr among. (f3o\-os: see amphibole) + -ous.] fl. Ambiguous, of double or doubtful character. 1644 England's Tears in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) V. 447 Never[was] such an amphibolous quarrel, both parties declaring themselves for the King. i66md Howell, Crocodile, a kind of amphibolous creture, partly aquatil, partly terrestrial.

2. Of language: Ambiguous in sense. 1641 March Actions for Slander 5 The law, in actions of Slaunder, admits that they shall be taken in the best sense where the words are amphibolus. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Amphibolous, doubtful or doubtfully spoken.

3. Path. Spreading on both sides. 1880 Legg Bile 86 Animals in whom an amphibolous biliary fistula had been made.

amphiboly

(aem'fibali). Also 6-7 -ie. [a. OFr. amphibolie, ad. L. amphibolia, a. Gr. d^L^oXia ambiguity. See amphibole.] 1. Ambiguous discourse; a sentence which may be construed in two distinct senses; a quibble. (See amphibology, which is the earlier and more popular word.) 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 307 What a crafty Amphibolie or Equivocation. 1632 B. Jonson Magn. Lady 11. i, Come, leave your schemes, And fine amphibolies, parson. 1682 Evats Grotius, War & Peace 199 If a sentence will admit of a double sence, they term it an Amphiboly. 1803 Edin. Rev. I. 271 The amphibolies.. etc. of which Kant speaks, are impossible.

2. A figure of speech: Ambiguity arising from the uncertain construction of a sentence or clause, of which the individual words are unequivocal: thus distinguished by logicians from equivocation, though in popular use the two are confused. 1588 Fraunce Lawiers Log. I. iv. 27 b, Amphiboly, when the sentence may bee turned both the waves, so that a man shall be uncertayne what waye to take. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 247/1 Sophisms in the Word are six.. 2. By Amphibolie. 1681 Hobbes Rhet. 162 Now of those fallacies that are joyned together. It is either Amphibolia or the doubtfulness of speech: or etc. 1803 Edin. Rev. I. 262 The perplexing controversies on the divisibility of matter, are the product of a double amphiboly.

amphibrach (’aemfibraek). Also -us, -ys, -ee. [ad. L. amphibrachus, -ys, a. Gr. apfsl^payos short at both ends, and subst. the foot so called, f. apuftl on both sides + /3payvs short. Long used in the L. forms; amphibrachee seems due to formassoc. with spondee, trochee. In Eng. form in Craig 1847.] In Gr. and L. prosody, a foot consisting of a long between two short syllables, as amdta. Sometimes applied in modern prosody to an accented syllable between two unaccented, as con'sented, dra'matic. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie (Arb.) 134 For your foote amphibracchus .. ye haue these wordes and many like to these [resisted] [delightfult], 1749 Power of Numb, in Poet. Comp. 19 Amphibrachys u-u is an Iambic u- and half Pyrrhic u. 01771 Gray Corr. (1843) 260 A free verse of eleven or twelve syllables, which may consist of four Amphibrachees .. so Prior: ‘As Chloe came Into the room t’other day.’ 1807 Coleridge, One syllable long, with one short at each side, Amphibrachys hastes with a stately stride. 1858 Marsh Led. Eng. Lang xxiv. 524 Theoretically we may consider the prosody of the Ormulum as composed of verses of six iambics and an amphibrach.

AMPHIBRACHIC amphibrachic (-'brakik), amphibrach + -ic.]

AMPHIOXUS

415 a.

Prosody, Consisting

[f. of

so-called amphid salts are those which belong to the watertype.. whereas the haloid-compounds belong to the type HH or HC1.

1822 Blackzv. Mag. XI. 441 The amphibrachic verses of French poetry. 1874 Chambers’s Encycl. VI. 428/2 In the opening of Byron’s Bride of Abydos.. each of the three lines is in a different metre, the first dactylic, the second amphibrachic, the third anaptestic.

amphidiploid (,aemfi'dipbid), a. and sb. Biol.

amphibrachs.

amphibryous (aem'fibrias), a. Bot. [f. Gr. dptl about + fipv-eiv to swell + -ous.]

(See quot.)

1866 Gray Introd. Bot. 522 Amphibryous, growing by additions over the whole periphery. [1880- Bot. Textbk. 395 Amphibrya, equivalent to monocotyledones.]

amphicarpous (temfi'kaipas), a. Bot. [f. Gr. a/i^iboth + Kap-rr-os fruit + -ous.] Having fruit of two kinds, either as to form, or time of maturation. 1866 Gray Introd. Bot. 522 Amphicarpous or amphicarpic: producing two kinds of fruit.

amphichroic (semfi'krauik), a. [f. Gr. d/^fboth + -xpo-os coloured (f. ypo-a, xpo-id colour) + -ic. (In 1. c. erroneously printed amphicroitic.)] Having a double action upon test colours in chemistry. 1876 M. Foster Phys. (1879) 1. ii. 63 A living muscle at rest..tested by litmus paper., is frequently amphicroitic, i.e. it will turn blue litmus red and red litmus blue.

amphicoelian

(aemfi'sidisn), a. Phys. [f. as next

[f. amphi- + diploid a.] Having a diploid set of chromosomes derived from each of its parents; double diploid; = allotetraploid a. Also as sb., a hybrid of this kind. Hence .amphi'diploidy, the state of being amphidiploid. 1930 Univ. Calif. Publ. Agric. Sci. VI. 84 An amphidiploid C. capillaris-C. dioscoridis hybrid obtained by M. Nawashin .. was smaller. Ibid., Amphidiploids .. involve two species of the same genus. 1932 N. I. Vavilov in Proc. VI Internat. Congress Genetics I. 341 The phenomenon of amphidiploidy of sterile hybrids proved to be rather frequent... Several cases of amphidiploidy were produced in hybrids of wheat and Aegilops. 1936 Nature 23 May 874/1 An amphidiploid wheat. The plant., had 42 chromosomes, and the evidence indicates that it was an amphidiploid produced by the parthenogenetic development of an egg... The amphidiploids are highly fertile.

amphidisc (’aemfidisk).

Zool. [f. Gr. dp.l on both sides + SIokos a round plate.] Peculiar asteroid spicules, resembling two toothed wheels united by an axle, which form a layer surrounding the gemmules of sponges. (Nicholson.)

+ -IAN.] = amphiccelous; also, possessing or characterized by amphiccelous vertebrae. 1855 Owen Skel. is Teeth 42 Vertebrae of this amphicoelian type.. existed in the teleosaurus. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life Introd. 56 Amphicoelian vertebrae are found in the Geckotidee.

1867 J. Hogg Microsc. ii. ii. 389 Remains of the dead sponge, empty gemmule-cases with their amphidiscs. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. iii. 118 Nothing is left but the envelope of keratose, with imbedded amphidisks, disposed perpendicularly to its surface.

amphiccelous (aemfi'siibs), a.

next, if used.

1869 Huxley in Jrnl. Geol. S. XXVI. 33 Amphiccelous centra. 1879 Le Conte Elem. Geol. 470 Their vertebras were amphiccelous or biconcave, as in fishes and many extinct reptiles.

t amphi'dromical, a. Obs. [f. Gr. djx4nbpopfl8pop°s running about or around + -ical.] Pertaining to the ancient Amphidromia (‘an Attic festival at the naming of a child, so called because the parents’ friends carried it round the hearth, and then gave it its name.’ Liddell and Scott).

Phys. [f. Gr. ap( on both sides + koIX-os hollow + -ous.] Concave on both sides, double concave. Applied to vertebrae, as in the backbone of a fish.

■f 'amphicome. Obs. [ad. Gr. apLL about + KOfMT] hair.] ‘A kind of figured stone, of a round shape, but rugged, celebrated on account of its use in divination.’ Chambers Cycl. Supp. 1753.

amphictyonian (aem.fikti'sunisn), a.

amphi'dromic, a.—° The mod. form of the

amphictyonic

(tem.fikti'Dmk), a. [ad. L. amphictyonic-us, a. Gr. ap.iKTvovul on both sides of, about + yq earth + -an.] Extending all over the earth from the equator to both poles. 1864 Webster cites Dana.

amphigen1 ('Eemfid3en). Bot. [a. Fr. amphigene, f. Gr. dpctfrl on both sides, around + -yevq-s born, f. yev- to produce: see -gen1.] A synonym of thallogen, applied (after Brongniart) to those Cryptogams, which grow round a central point, including Seaweeds, Lichens, and Fungi. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

f amphigen2 (’£emfid3en). Chem. Obs. [mod. f. Gr. dp.(f>l both + -GEN2, taken as = ‘producing.’] Name given by Berzelius to an element capable of forming in combination with metals, both acids and bases. He included as amphigens, or amphigen bodies, oxygen, sulphur, selenium, and tellurium. 1842 [See amphid(e].

amphigene

('aemfid3i:n). Min. [a. Fr. amphigene, f. Gr. dp6Ttp-os both, compar. of apui + -ic.] Partaking of both characters; neutral, neither acid nor alkaline. 1849

in Smart. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

amphtrac(k),

amphivorous (asm’fivaras), a. [f. Gr. dpl both

synthetic penicillin: see Penbritin. 1961 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 28 Oct. 1145/2 Ampicillin is a new synthetic penicillin... It is 6[D(-)a-aminophenylacetamido] penicillanic acid. 1964 M. Hynes Med. Bacterial, (ed. 8) x. 140 Ampicillin and adicillin .. differ from other penicillins in being effective against E. coli, Proteus, [etc.]. 1968 [see Penbritin]. 1970 New Scientist 25 June 612/1 Ampiclox (a preparation containing ampicillin and cloxacillin). 1974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol. xxvii. 465 With the exception of ampicillin and carbenicillin, most penicillins have a narrow spectrum of antibacterial activity. 1977 Lancet 14 May 1060/1 Widespread tetracycline resistance may necessitate ampicillin or furoxone chemotherapy for shigellosis.

+ L. -vorus devouring, eating; cf. omnivorous.] Eating both animal and vegetable food; omnivorous. 111870 Mapother Anim. Phys. 6 Animals, according to their food, may be divided into herbivorous, like the cow; carnivorous, like the lion; and amphivorous, like man.

amphodarch ('semfadaik). Gr. Ant. [ad. Gr. ap.o&dpx-ris, f. apipoSov a quarter of a town, orig. a block of houses surrounded by streets + -apxqs ruler.] One exercising authority over a quarter of a town. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 502 The new town [Jerusalem] was divided [by Hadrian] into seven quarters, each directed by an amphodarch.

amphodelite (aem'fodilait).

Min. [a. Ger. amphodelit (1832), formed, according to Dana, on Gr. ap.L on both sides 4- oSeA-o'y = djSeA-d? a spit + -ITE.] A variety of Anorthite found in Finland. 1868 Dana Min. 338.

|| amphora (’semfara). PI. -ae. [L., ad. Gr. ap.opevs, shortened from dudnfoptvsy f. dpcbi on both sides + ep-eiv to bear, descriptive of its two handles.] 1. Cl. Antiq. A two-handled vessel, of various shape, used by the ancients for holding wine, oil, etc. 1465 Bk. Quintess. 5 Putte it into a glas clepid amphora, with a long necke. 1857 Birch Anc. Pottery (1858) I. 35 The amphorte or two-handled vases in the collections of the Museum. 1879 J. Young Ceram. Art 24 Amphorae—the Greek two-handled, oval-bodied vases with pointed base, which have been found wherever Greek commerce extended. r

2. A liquid measure, containing, with the Greeks, about 9 gallons; with the Romans, containing 6 gals. 7 pts., and also called quadrantal. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) 54 A horn brought out of India to Ptolemy the second, which received three Amphoraes of water. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The Attic Amphora was one third part bigger than the Italic. 1820 Mair Tyro's Diet. (ed. 10) 5 Amphoralis, containing an amphora or rundlet.

3. Bot. Sometimes applied to the lower or permanent part of the capsule called pyxidium, which remains attached to the flower stalk in the form of an urn, as in Hyoscyamus. 1821 S. Gray Arr. Brit. PI. I. 184 Amphora, the lower valve [of the pyxis] attached to the peduncle. 1880 Gray Bot. Text-bk. 395 Amphora, .the lower part of a pyxis.

amphoral ('aemfsrsl), a. [ad. L. amphoral-is, f. amphora: see -al1.] Of, resembling an amphora.

pertaining

to,

or

1656 Blount Glossogr., Amphoral, containing or pertaining to amphora. 1874 Vizetelly Rep. Wines at Vien. Exhib. iv. 134 The amphoral shaped jars, in which it is the custom to keep the wine.

t amphore. Obs. Also 4 amfore, amfer. [a. Fr. amphore, ad. L. amphora, now in Eng. use.] 1. = AMPHORA I. 1382 Wyclif Zech. v. 6 This is an amfer, or a vessel that sum men clepen a tankard. 1388-1 Sam. i. 24 An amfore, ether a pot of wyn.

2. = AMPHORA 2. 1382 Wyclif Dan. xiv. 2 There weren spendid in it by alle days., fourty sheep, and of wijn sixe amphoris. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 405 The same Vine yeeldeth one yeare with another a dozen Amphores of good new wine yearely. Ibid. 259 To euery Amphore, (1. which containeth about eight wine gallons) they put one hundred pound and a halfe.

ample,

var. amtrac.

(aempi'silin). Pharm. [f. am(ino- +

p(en)icillin.]

A

broad-spectrum

semi¬

obs. form of ampul.

ample (’aemp(3)l), a. [a. Fr. ample:—L. ampl-us large, capacious, abundant. Compared ampler, -st, also with more, most.] 1. Extending far and wide; broad, wide, spacious. (Now always eulogistic: abundantly, excellently wide.) a. Of large superficial dimensions. Of persons: of large proportions; esp. in euphemistic use, of stout or well-covered women. 1548 Hall Hen. VIII, an. 31 (R.) All busshes and fyrres cutte downe, and a large and ample waye made. 1605 Shaks. Lear I. i. 82 This ample third of our faire Kingdome. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 258 And gazed a while the ample sky. 1751 Gray Elegy xiii, But knowledge to their eyes her ample page .did ne’er unroll. 1769 Robertson Charles V, II. 11. 111 The order acquired ample possessions in every catholic country. 1814 Byron Corsair hi. xv, An ampler canvass woos the wind from high. 1826 Scott Woodst. 179 The depths of some ample and ancient forest, i860 WhyteMelville Mkt. Harb. 60 Mrs. Dove, an ample lady, with the remains of considerable beauty. 1900 'Sarah Grand’ Babs (1901) iii, She was already more ample than a woman of thirty-eight need be in active life. 1959 Times 23 Feb. 12/3 Drawings of.. blowsily ample girls undressing.

b. of the wide range of an action. 1485 Caxton Chas. the Gt. 214 To gyue hym bataylle more ample & large. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, 1. ii. 226 There wee’l sit, Ruling in large and ample Emperie. 1815 Scott Ld. of Isles vi. vii, This ample right o’er tower and land Were safe in Ronald’s faithful hand. 1837 Disraeli Venetia 1. xi. (1871) 53 At one ample swoop.

2. Of large capacity capacious; copious.

or

b. Hence, Liberal, unsparing, unstinted. 1536 Latimer 1st Serm. bef. Convoc. I. 33 He..giveth unto us in most ample wise his benediction. 1607 Shaks. Timon 1. i. 45 A man, Whom this beneath world doth embrace and hugge With amplest entertainment. 1738 Wesley Hymn ‘To Thee, O Lord,' iv, With ample Blessings still reward The labour of your Love. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. (1873) 48 Till He with ampler grace their youthful hearts endow.

5. Of a writing or speech: Treating of matters at full length; copious. 1592 tr. Junius on Rev. i. 5 A most ample and grave commendation of Christ first from his offices. 1623 B. in Shaks. Cent. Praise 147 Am I thus ample to thy Booke, and Fame? 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 1. iii. 67 An ampler description, to satisfie .. the curiosity of the Reader. 1771 Franklin Autobiog. Wks. 1840 I. 39 The Governor gave me an ample letter. 1807 Crabbe Newsp. 316 That ample list the Tyburn herald gives. 1833 I. Taylor Fanat. vi. 179 The subject.. well deserves more ample treatment. Jonson

|6. quasi-adv. Obs. 1549 Compl. Scotl. xiv. 116 Send ane of thy maist familiaris, to communicat mair ample of this byssynes. 1607 Shaks. Timon 1. ii. 136 You see, my Lord, how ample y’ are belou’d.

7. Comb, in synthetic adjs., as ample-eyed, etc.

1844 Hunt Man. Photogr. 64 Sir John Herschel, at the meeting of the British Association at York .. says .. ‘I have designated the process thus generally sketched out, by the term “Amphitype”; a name suggested by Mr. Talbot.’

ampicillin

Ess. (1851) I. 17 Ample apologies indeed for 15 years of persecution. 1849-Hist. Eng. I. 43 Ample securities had been provided against despotism.

volume,

roomy,

1596 Spenser F.Q. iii. xi. 49 All the people in that ample hous. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. iii. 14 Now and then an ample tear trill’d down Her delicate cheek. 1718 Pope Iliad 11. 10 To Agamemnon’s ample tent repair. 1815 Southey Roderick ill. 192 Where Minho rolled its ampler stream. i847 J Wilson Chr. North (1857) II. 13 All assembled in the ample kitchen. 1857 H. Reed Brit. Poets v. 170 A high patriotic fervour kindling and filling each true and ample heart.

3. Of things immaterial: Large in extent or amount, extensive, abundant, excellent. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. xiii. 42 Ther is ynough here of tofore made ample mencion. 1542 Henry VIII Declar. in Compl. Scotl. 196 The ambassadours.. vpon pretence to send for a more ample and large commission.. obteined a delay. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 415 He has his health, and ampler strength, indeede, Then most haue of his age. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. I. 16 A very ample and very pleasing subject for history. 1850 Longf. Sonnet, Leaving us heirs to amplest heritages Of all the best thoughts of the greatest sages. 1858 Neale Bern, de Morlaix 20 The fouler was the error, The sadder was the fall, The ampler are the praises Of Him Who pardoned all.

4. a. esp. Large enough to satisfy all demands, abundant, full, complete. 1592 tr. Junius on Rev. xxi. 1 o A type of that Church which is one, ample, or Catholike. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. i. 15 Doth give most ample and full satisfaction. 1719 Young Revenge 1. i, I.. groan’d for an occasion Of ample vengeance. 1770 Junius Lett. xli. 208 Ample justice has been done. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 40 She had, it is true, no fortune, but that of my friend was ample. 1834 Ht. Martineau Demerara vi. 66 The ample provision of meat, bread and vegetables he had stored at hand. 1825 Macaulay Milton,

1624 Chapman Hymn to Hermes (1858) 52 Apollo’s ample-foreheaded herd. 1790 Cowper Iliad 1. 711 Him answered then the goddess ample-eyed.

t'ample, amply, v. Obs. rare. [a. OFr. amplier, ample-er, ad. L. amplia-re to make ample.] = AMPLIATE, AMPLIFY. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sozvle v. vi. (1859) 77 An huge assemble.. ben comen .. for to amplye this feste with ioye. 1533 Bellendene Livy iv. (1822) 312 Thare power is ekit and amplit ilk day mair and mair.

fam'plect, v. Obs. [ad. L. amplect-i to embrace, clasp, f. amb- about + plect-ere to plait, twine.] To embrace, clasp; = amplex. 1525 State Papers Hen. VIII, V. 417 If this matier.. shuld not be duely amplected, embraced and folowed. 1542 Becon Christm. Banq. (1843) 66 With how valiant courage should we amplect and embrace virtue! 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 1653, 401 To bestride the limb to be amputated; and to amplect the member. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 258 And with many involutions amplect them like Briony.

'ampleness. arch. [f. ample a. + -ness.] 1. Of extension in space: Largeness, breadth, extent. r553-87 Foxe A. M. (1596) 150/1 To defend and conserue fullie and wholie in all amplenesse.. all the lands. 1635 Pagitt Christianogr. i. ii. (1636) 36 The Protestants in strength and amplenesse of Territorie much exceed the Papists. 1652 Needham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. 16 The Sea.. for the ampleness and extreme distance thereof from the Land was not possible to bee governed. Mod. A skirt of greater ampleness.

2. Of things immaterial: Extent, greatness, magnitude, grandeur. 1570 Dee Math. Prsef. 13 A Science of such dignitie and amplenes. 1692 South Serm. to Mayor & Aid. Pref. (1697) I. 43 The Ampleness of the Body you represent. 1762 B. Stillingfleet tr. Linnaeus' Oration in Misc. Tracts 4 Whether i consider the ampleness of the place, or the dignity of the audience.

3. Sufficiency for its purpose, completeness, fullness. 1566 T. Stapleton Ret. Untr. Jewel iv. 87 The greatnesse and amplenesse of the worke. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 72 The largenesse and amplenesse of the word of God extending and stretching it selfe to all the spirituall occasions of all God’s people. 1668 Pepys Diary 6 Apr., The ampleness of his revenge. Mod. The ampleness of the apology.

4. Copiousness, fullness, diffuseness. 1803 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. I. 429 The ampleness of his diction oftener results from throng of thought than plenty of words.

fam'plex, v. Obs. [f. L. amplex- ppl. stem of amplect-i: see amplect.] To embrace; = AMPLECT. 1543 T. Basil in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. 1.1. 383 How many amplexed Christ for their sufficient Mediator and Advocate? 1542 Becon Pathw. Prayer (1843) 141 The truth of God’s wisdom .. is ever amplexed and received joyfully. 1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 264 Branches, which climbe up the adjoyning bushes, amplexing and implicating them.

amplexatile (aem'pleksatil), a. Bot. [a. mod.Fr. amplexatile, f. L. amplexat-: see next, and cf. versatile.] An epithet applied by L. C. Richard to a radicle that envelops the embryo. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

amplexation (aemplik'seijan). rare. [n. of action f. L. amplexat- ppl. stem of amplexa-ri to embrace, as if ad. L. * amplexation-em.] f 1. Embracing. Obs. 1615 Bp. Hall Contempt, iv. xxxiii. (1833) 517 An humble amplexation of those sacred feet.

2. Surg. ‘A method of treating fracture of the clavicle.’ Syd. Soc. Lex. amplexicaudate (aem.pleksi'koideit), a. Ent. [mod. f. L. amplex-us embrace + cauda tail + -ate.] Having the tail entirely enveloped in the

interfemoral

membrane.

(Said

of

certain

mod.L.

(aem'pleksikoil),

amplexicaul-is

a.

(Linn.),

Bot. f.

[ad.

amplex-us

embrace, embracing + caulis stem.] Embracing or clasping the stem; said of sessile leaves, the hollow base of which clasps the stem. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. 187 Amplexicaul, embracing the stalk. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 284 The Screwpine Tribe.. Leaves imbricated, in three rows .. amplexicaul. 1851 Richardson Geol. vii. 203 Amplexicaule, stemclasping, as in many umbelliferous plants. 1881 Gard. Chr. No. 413. 685 Leaves tapering at the base into a short broad amplexicaul stalk. amplexicauline (tem,pleksi'ko:lain), a. Bot. [f. as prec.; assimilated in form to CAULINE.] prec. 1879 Syd. Soc. amplexicauline leaves.

Lex.,

Amplexifoliate,

amplexifoliate (aem.pleksi'faulwt), a.

=

having

Bot.

[f.

mod.L. amplexifolius (f. amplex-us embracing + folium leaf) after L. foliat-us, leaved.]

Having

leaves which clasp the stem. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex. t am'plexion.

f 'amplicative,

a.

Obs.

rare—1.

[f.

med.L.

amplicat- ppl. stem of amplica-re = amplid-re +

insects.) 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex. amplexicaul

AMPLIFY

418

AMPLEXICAUL

Obs.

[a. ? Fr. amplexion, n. of

action f. L. amplex- (see amplect), as if ad. L. * amplexion-em.] Embracing. 1474 Caxton Chesse 16 The husbond.

amplexions.. of

her

-ive.] Characterized by increase or extension. 1604 T. Wright Passions of Mind v. iv. 271 The rootes and groundes whereupon amplicative perswasions must be built. Amplidyne

('semplidam).

Electr.

Also

a-.

[Trade-name (General Electric Co., U.S.A.), f. amplifier -j- -dyne as in metadyne.] A directcurrent

generator

in

which

the

output

is

controlled by small changes in the input. 1940 Electronics Apr. 54 Dr. E. F. W. Alexanderson. .of the General Electric Company revealed a new type of generator known as the Amplidyne... The Amplidyne generator responds almost instantaneously to changes in power input. 1943 F. Felix in Jrnl. Amer. Soc. Nav. Engin. LV. 775 One of the most important developments of recent years is the amplidyne, a product of G-E engineering... The amplidyne is an externally-driven d-c generator, outwardly similar to a conventional motor. 1945 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLIX. 540/1 In recent years developments have taken place in quick response electrical systems having a high ratio of output power to input control, typical methods being known as the ‘Amplidyne* or the ‘Metadyne’. 1958 Guided Missiles vii. 388/1 Power amplification is obtained by electronic means or by using a dynamotor-type amplifier such as a motor-generator set or an amplidyne. t 'amplificate, v. Obs.—° [f. L. amplifiedt- ppl. stem of amplifica-re: see amplify.] ‘To amplify, augment, or enlarge.’ Bailey 1731; J. etc. amplification (.aemplifi'keijsn). [ad.

L.

amplification-em, see

amplify

n. and

Also 6 -cion, of

action

-tion.]

f.

t 'ampliate, v. Obs. [f. L. ampliat- ppl. stem of

amplifica-re:

The

amplid-re to widen, f. ampl-us ample. Preceded

action of amplifying, extending or enlarging.

in use by ample v. from Fr.] To enlarge, extend,

1. Of things material: enlargement. Also concr.

increase in size, amount, or dignity; to amplify. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge (1848) 148 Kyng Marius.. ampliat and walled strongly Chestre cite. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Parapkr. (1551) I. 206 Others would ampliate and enriche theyr natiue language with moe vocables. 1643 Jbssop Angel o/Eph. 57 The Bishops power came afterwards to be ampliated. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. xi. 385 To ampliate and open the passages of the Messentery. 1686 Goad Celest. Bod. 11. xiv. 34s So ampliating the Serene Day preceding by an Illustrious Close. 'ampliate, ppl. a. [ad. L. amplidt-us: see prec.]

that which is added, or causes enlargement. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent vi. iii. 116 b, The preseruacion and amplificacion of fruictes, ordeyned for y* sustenaunce of man. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 560 This amplification or inlargement hapneth because al the spirits doe assemble themselues vnto the eye which is open. 1705 Col. Records Penn. II. 218 Allowing one penny per line for Emplyfications. 1763 Reid Inq. Hum. Mind (T.) This amplification of the visible figure of a known object. 1830 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 247 The reprinting and amplification of the ‘Catechism on the Corn Laws.’ 2. Of things immaterial: augmentation in

‘Enlarged or dilated.' Gray Bot. Text-bk. 1880.

extent, importance, significance, etc. Also concr.

f'ampliated, ppl. a.

Obs.

[f. ampliate v.

+

-ED.] Enlarged, amplified. *553-87 Fox A. & M. 1173 (R.) Confessions, cases reserued, restricted or ampliated for our gaine. 1653 Gauden Hierasp. 92 In ways of ampliated communion, and Catholike correspondencies.. by Synods and General Councils. t ‘ampliating, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. as prec + -ing1.] Enlarging, amplifying. 1541 Elygt Image Govt. 2 Almost fatigate with the longe studie about the correctyng and ampiiatyng of my Dictionarie. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 695 That besides this Power of Compounding things together, the.. Soul hath also another Ampliating, or Increasing and Improving Power. ampliation (sempli'eijsn). arch. Also 6 -iacion, -yacion. [a. Fr. ampliation, ad. L. ampliation-em, n. of action f. amplid-re: see ampliate v.]

1. Enlarging, extending, amplification. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas. vm. xi, Wyth amplyaeion more connyng to get, By the laboure of inventyfe busynes. 1630 Lord Banians 86 Meditating unjust ampliations of government. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants 1. iv. §19 (1682) 33 The due spreading and ampliation of a Tree or other Plant. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 157 Odious Matters admit not of an Ampliation, but ought to be.. interpreted in the mildest sense. 01857 Sir W. Hamilton Logic (1866) II. App. 273 This quantity [Extension] alone admits of ampliation or restriction. 2. That which is added in the process of enlarging; an enlargement or extension. 1590 Swinburn Testaments 191b, Which conclusion is accompanied with no smal traine of ampliations & limitations. 1624 Bedell Lett. iii. 71 A long compasse of a sentence.. with I know not how many ampliations and alternatiues. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants 1. iv. (1682) 29 The Skin of the Leaf, is only the ampliation of that of the Branch. 3. Law. Deferring of judgement till a case has been more fully examined. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Ampliation, a deferring or prolonging of Judgment or Trial, till the Cause be better certified. e tale of his ampuiles. ois, n. of action f. aviiKctbaXato-rtv to recapitulate, f. ava back + head. Cf. Fr. anacephaleose.] ‘Recapitulation, or summary of the principal heads of a discourse.’ J. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. Pref., A through-description .. being indeed an Anacepheliosis of the whole book. 1666 J. Smith Old Age 248 (T.) As hath been said and is resumed in the following Anacephalaeosis. 1721 in Bailey.

anacephalize (aena'sefslaiz), v. ? Obs. [f. Gr. ava Kea\-q

head

+

-ize.]

To

1654 Gayton Fest. Notes iv. xv. 252 Mr. Licentiat.. succinctly, and concisely Anacephalyz’d, Analyz’d and Epitomiz’d the long story. 1701 Beverley Praise of Grace 4 In this Text, he Anacephalizes, and sums up all the great Acts of God. [Not in Johnson.]

Ilanacharis (a'naeksris). [mod.L. f. Gr. dvd up + x^P1* grace.] A North American water-weed (A. Alsinastrum, also called Elodea Canadensis) the only species of its genus, remarkable for its unexplained appearance in Britain in 1842, and the rapidity with which it filled canals, ditches, and ponds, all over the country. 1848 Phytol. III. 30 A specimen of the Leicestershire Udora or Anacharis. Ibid. 390 The force of the current detached small sprigs of the Anacharis. 1852 W. Marshall New Water Weed 6 Last year the Anacharis was noticed by myself and others in the river at Ely. 1855 Kingsley Glaucus (1878) 205 Anacharis alsinastrum, that magical weed which, lately introduced from Canada among timber, has multiplied self-sown.

anachoret(e,

ana'chronically,

adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] Erroneously as to date; out of correct chronological position or order; by anachronism. 1813 W. Taylor in Month. Rev. LXX. 133 Anachronically given after the alteration of the calendar. 1866 Songs & Bal. Cumbld. 439 note, Friends of the author introduced here anachronically.

Obs. rare—[f. as prec. +

1585 H. Lloyd Treas. Health Xviij, Take of Hierologodion .. of honye Anacardine .. mengle them together, and mele pilles. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Confection, The anacardine confection .. is composed chiefly of anacardiums.

up, back + recapitulate.

= prec.

anachorite,

var. anchorite. (Anachoret, literally representing Gr. avaxhabetes.. circumvent their dread of verbal commitments.

analphabetic (aen.selfs'bstik), a. and sb. [f. Gr. draA. p‘ as a first member. 1953 W. V. O. Quine From a Logical Point of View ii. 21 Kant’s intent, evident more from the use he makes of the notion of analyticity than from his definition of it, can be restated.

analytico-, combining form of Gr.

ava\vTuopos bearing, f. ftp- bear.] 1. Bot. A name applied by some to the column formed by the united filaments in monadelphous plants, or a more or less columnar portion of the receptacle bearing several anthers. 1821 S. Gray Arr. Brit. PI. I. 142 Androphore, Androphora, Filaments soldered together in one or more bundles. 1870 Bentley Bot. 250 When the union takes place so as to form a tube or column, the term androphore has been applied to the column thus formed.

2. Zool. The male gonophore of certain of the Physaphoridse. 1861 J. Greene Caelent. 53 Androphore of the same Condylophora, its contents escaping. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inn. An. iii. 143 The groups of male and female gonophores .. (androphores and gynophores).

androsphinx (’sendrausfir|ks). [a. Gr. av8p6oiy£, f. avSpo- male + Sphinx.] A mansphinx; a sphinx whose human portion is male. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts (1673) I5 In the porch of Pallas.. he placed such great colosses and Andro-sphinges that it was afterwards supposed he was buried therein. 1850 Leitch Muller's Anc. Art §228 Sphinxes or androsphinxes are lions with human heads.

androspore ('aendr3uspo3(r)). Bot. [ad. mod.L. androsporus, f. (by Pringsheim) Gr. avhpo- male 4* oiTopos spore, seed.] The zoospore which in certain fucoid Algae produces the male reproductive organs. 1864 in Webster. 1875 Bennet & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 229 In many species (of CEdogoniese) the female plant produces peculiar swarm-spores (Androspores) out of which proceed very small male plants.

androsterone (aen'drostamn, .aendrau'stiaraun). Biochem. [f. andro- + ster(ol as in cholesterol + -one.] A male sex hormone. 1934 Brit. Chem. Abstr. A. 1221/2 {title) Synthesis of the testicular hormone (androsterone and stereoisomerides thereof)- *935 Ann. Reg. 1934 53 The conversion by Ruzicka of cholesterol into the male sex hormone.. gave promise that the three sex hormones (androsterone, progestin, and oestrin) will be available for clinical use in chemically pure crystalline form. 1935 Lancet 13 July 77/1 Solutions of the crystalline male hormone androsterone injected into rats will maintain normal prostate and seminal vesicles after adult castration.

androtomous (aen'drotamas), a. Bot. [f. Gr. avSpo- male + -rop.-os cut + -ous.] Having the filaments of the stamens divided into two parts. 1879 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

fan'drotomy. Obs. rare—k [f. Gr. avSpo- male, man + -ropra cutting.] The dissection of human bodies; more accurately denominated anthropotomy. 01691 Boyle Wks. I. 68 (R.) Androtomy, as some of the moderns call the dissection of man’s body, to distinguish it from zootomy, as they name the dissection of the bodies of other animals. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

-androus, Bot. suffix of adjs., f. mod.L. -andrus (a. Gr. -avSpos adj. ending, f. avSp- stem of avr/p man) + -ous. Used as = ‘having .. male organs or stamens’; as in tri-androus having three stamens, polyandrous having many stamens, gyrtandrous having stamens situated on the pistil. f'andsech. Obs. rare. [OE. andssec denial, cf. andsaci-an to deny, refuse, f. and- against + saec contention, strife.] Denial, abjuration. a 1000 Laws of Ina 41 (Bosw.) Be borjes andssece. a 1000 Elene (Gr.) 472 J?aes unrihtes andsaec. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 147 Mid swiche teares lauede Seint peter pe hore of pe fule sinne of ure helendes andseche.

an, -werdan, -wirdan, cogn. with OHG. antwurtan (mod.G. antworten), OS. andwordian, Goth, andwaurdjan- formed on the sb., Goth, andawaurdi, OS. andwordi, OHG. antwurti, MHG. antwiirte (mod.G. antwort), OE. andwyrde an answer; f. anda-, and-, against, back + word (Goth, waurd) ‘word.’ The sb. andwyrde (in King Alfred) was displaced by andswaru before the end of the OE. period; the vb. also was usually replaced by andswerian, answer, in late OE., and did not survive 12th c.] To answer. r88s K. Alfred Oros. 1. x. §1 Hy him andwyrdon and cwiedon. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. iii. 2 Diet wif andwirde. Ibid. xvi. 6 Abram hire andwerde. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxvii. 14. He ne andwerde mid nanum worde [n.r. andswarede; Lind, ondsuarede, Rushtv. andwyrde, Hatt. G. andswerede]. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 91 Da and-wurde Petrus, hit is underted. Ibid. Da and-wrde Petrus.

fane, a. Obs. or dial, [representing sundry parts and uses of the adj. one, OE. an.'] 1. an-e: Various inflected forms of an ‘one’: in OE. the acc. sing, fern., nom. and acc. pi. of indef. deck, and nom. and acc. sing. fern, and neut. of def. decl.; in early ME. representing other earlier inflections, esp. dat. sing. m. and n., but used chiefly as the def. form, and after the sb. = ‘only’: see one. 879 O.E. Chron.y Aj?iestrode sio sunne ane tid dsejes. a 1000 C/edmon Gen. 2134 NymSe fea ane. ciooo Andreas 492 Is J?ys ane ma. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 35 Bi-foren j?am preoste ane. C1220 Hali Meid. 7 Serue Godd ane. Ibid. 25 A1.. o6er ane deale.

2. In ME., north, dial., common variant of an {ane = an, with mute e indicating long vowel), the full form of the numeral used absol. or attrib. bef. a vowel (bef. a const, reduced to a); also occas. of the weakened numeral or ‘indef. article’ bef. a vowel, the stress alone distinguishing the two senses (as in Ger. ein and Fr. un). See an adj.1 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 3109 \?e body with flesshe and bane Es harder pan pe saul by it ane. c 1340-Prose Treat. 8 Ane es pat sche es neuer ydill. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 24 Rouit alwayis in-till ane. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vn. v. 98 This is ane of my Ladyis Pynnys.

3. In 16th c. Sc., the literary representative of earlier aney any and a, in all positions, alike as numeral and indefinite article. = One, an, a. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. 11. ix. 8 Ane honest man and of gud fame. ? a 1530 Peebles to Play 51 Ane young man .. With ane bow and ane bolt. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scotl. I. 3 Ane profound clerk is he. 1578 Ps. li. in Sc. Poems 16th C. II. 120 Ane sweit humble hert. 1588 A. King Canisius' Catech. 124 Sic a ane as makis nocht ane man gods enimie.

4. In mod.Sc. and north dial., the absolute form of the numeral one (pron. en, in, i(a)n, jin, jen, jen, jaen, jan); the adj. form bef. either vowel or const, being a, ae (pron. e, i, i(a), ji, je, je, jae, ja). One. C1620 A. Hume Orthog. Brit. Tong. (1865) 33 Ane is a noun of number. 1782 Clunzee in Burns Wks. I. 364, I loe nae a laddie but ane. n Syd. Soc. Lex.

anemne, early form of aname

v.

Obs., to name.

anemochord (s'nemskoid). rare. [mod. f. Gr. avcfios wind + gopbrj a string (of a lyre, etc.); cf. Fr. anemocorde, and harpsi-chord.] A species of harpsichord, in which the strings were moved by the wind; an aeolian harp. 1801 W. Taylor in Month. Mag. XII. 423 Anemochord was invented by John James Schnell.

The

anemocracy (aeni'mnkrssi). nonce-wd. [f. Gr. avcpos wind + -(o)CRACY, Gr. k pare la rule; cf. theocracy.] A government by the wind. 1808 Syd. Smith Plymley's Lett. Wks. 1859 II. 165/1 The miserable and precarious state of an anemocracy, of a people who put their trust in hurricanes, and are governed by wind.

anemogram (s'nemagraem). [f. Gr. dvcp.os wind

anele, obs. form of anneal, anhele.

+ ypappa what is written; cf. telegram.] An automatically-marked record of wind-pressure, a prepared sheet marked by an anemograph.

anelectric (asm'lektrik), a. and sb. [f. an- pref. 10 + electric. ] A. adj. fa. Non-electric (obs.). b. Parting rapidly with any electricity developed in it.

t875 Chamb. Jrnl. No. 133. 7 Self-recording observatories .. from which issue anemograms, barograms, and thermograms. 1881 C. Burton in Nature No. 622. 511 A machine intended for the mechanical reduction of anemograms.

ANEMOGRAPH anemograph (a'nemagraif, -ae-). [f. as prec. + -ypa-os -writing, -writer; cf. telegraph.'] An instrument for recording on paper the direction and force of the wind. 1865 Reader 7 Oct. 408/1 The Anemograph, by means of which winds.. record their own direction and force in the form of a diagram on paper. 1881 W. Ley in Nature XXIV. 8 The anemographs of our.. inland stations.

anemographic (a.nemau’graefik), a. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to anemography; produced by an anemograph. 1881 W. Ley in Nature XXIV. 8 Comparing anemographic records from stations at our different coasts.

anemography (aem'mDgraft). rare—0, [f. Gr. auffios wind + -ypala description; cf. geography.]

1. Description of, or a treatise on, the winds. •755 in Johnson.

2. The art of recording the direction and force of the wind. anemological (a.nemau'lodjikal), a. rare. [f. next + -ical.] Of or pertaining to anemology. 1870 Laughton Phys. Geogr. i. 6 A description of the various parts of the world from an anemological point of view.

anemology (tem'mDladji). [f. Gr. avepos wind + -(o)logy.] The doctrine or science of the winds. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. 1. 93 note. This imperfect sketch of Anemology.

anemometer (aem'mDmit3(r)). [f. Gr. ivepos wind + -(o)meter; cf. barometer.] 1. An instrument for measuring the force of the wind; a wind-gauge. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Anemometer, a machine where¬ with to measure the strength of the wind. 1818 Art of Preserv. Feet 36 They act as living.. anemometers to ascertain the direction of the wind, especially when it is easterly. 1838 in Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. I. 3 Drawings of a self-registering anemometer, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea ii. § 88 The sea-weed .. serves the mariner as a sort of marine anemometer.

2. An apparatus for indicating the windpressure in an organ. 1876 Hiles Catech. Organ viii. (1878) 55 A wind-gauge, or anemometer.. is a small curved glass tube into which a little water is poured, and it is then placed in one of the pipe holes on the sound board.

anemometric (s.nemsu'metnk), a. [f. anemometry + -ic.] Of or pertaining to anemometry. 1881 W. Ley in Nature XXIV. 8 The comparison of anemometric records. 1882 Athenaeum 5 June 703/1 Anemometric variations, and hydrometric alternations.

a,nemo'metrical, a. = prec. 1842 Phillips Rep. Brit. Assoc. 340 A complete anemometrical register should give.. the direction of the wind, and its pressure or velocity. 1865 Athemeum No. 1979. 439/2 Anemometrical observations.

anemometrograph (a.nemau'metragraif, -ae-). [f. ANEMOMETER 4-ypaos writer.] = ANEMOGRAPH. 1847 in Craig.

anemometry (aem'mDmitn). [f. Gr. ivepos wind + -perpla: see -metry.] The measurement of the force or velocity of the wind. 1847 Phillips Rep. Brit. Assoc. 340 Anemometty.. is a process of recording certain effects of the (horizontal) pressure or movement of the atmosphere. 1881 in Nature XXIV. 96 The present state of anemometry.

anemonal (a'nsmsnal),

a. rare—1, [irreg. f. Gr.

avep-os wind, with ending due perh. to anemone,

or

to

assoc,

with

ANENT

455

diagon-al,

phenomen-al,

longitudin-al, etc.] Of or pertaining to the wind. 1851-9 Birt Atmosph. Waves in Man. Sc. Enq. 185 The third kind of anemonal movement.

anemone (a'nemani:, Bot. L. aem'maoni:). Also 7 enemony, 7-9 anemony. [a. L. anemone, a. Gr. avepujjvr] the wind-flower, lit. ‘daughter of the wind,’ f. avep-os wind + -u>vj) fern, patronymic suff. The anglicized anemony was common last century.] 1. Bot. A genus of plants (N.O. Ranunculacese) with handsome flowers, widely diffused over the temperate regions of the world, of which one (A. nemorosa), called also the Wind-flower, is common in Britain, and several brilliantlyflowered species are cultivated. 1551 Turner Herbal. (1568) 30 Anemone hath the name .. because the floure neuer openeth it selfe, but when the wynde bloweth. 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying Ins. II. xv. 94 Bees gather of these flowers following.. In March.. Enemony. 1728 Thomson Spring 533 From the soft wing of vernal breezes shed, Anemonies. 1759 B* Stillingfleet in Misc. Tracts (1762) 149 Linnaeus says, that the woodanemone blows from the arrival of the swallow. 1763 Stukely Palseogr. Sacra 13 The wild anemone is called pasque flower, from the Paschal solemnity of our Saviour’s death. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets xii. 403 Scarlet and white

anemones are there, some born of Adonis’ blood, and some of Aphrodite’s tears,

b. attrib. 1731 Bradley Gardening 149 Choice Anemony roots. 1760 Mrs. Delaney Autobiog. (1861) III. 598, I have not grounded any part of the anemony pattern.

2. Zool. sea anemone: (when understood from the subject or context 'sea’ is omitted;) the popular name of various Actinoid Zoophytes, especially of the genera Actinia, Bunodes, and Sagartia. 1773 Phil. Trans. LXIII. 371, I clipped all the limbs of a purple Anemone. 1775 Ibid. LXV. 217, I have seen an anemony of a moderate size swallow a smelt at least six inches long. 1855 Gosse Mar. Zool. I. 15 The extensive group known popularly as Sea-anemones or Animal flowers, from the blossom-like appearance of their expanded disks and tentacles, and their gorgeous colours. 1881 H. Moseley in Nature XXIII. 515 The mouth of the sea-anemony.

anemonic (aem'mDnik), a. Chem. -ic.] Derived from the anemone.

[f. prec. +

1842 Fownes Chem. 1150 Anemonic acid.

anemonin (s'nemsnin). Chem. [f. as prec. + -in.] An acrid crystalline substance, obtained from several species of anemone. 1842 Fownes Chem. 1150 Anemonine occurs in Anemone pulsatilla. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 291 By the action of alkalis, anemonin is transformed into anemonic acid.

anemony, see anemone. anemophilous (aem'mDfilas), a.

Bot. [f. Gr. avepos wind + ede pys gode kyng.. An bro3te hym vayre anerj?e. C1305 St. Edm. 594 in E.E.P. (1862) 86 per he was ibro3t an vrpe, and also ischryned is.

2. Of position: On or in the earth. 01300 Leg. Rood (1871) 24 An vaire Welle Of wan allepe wateres pat bep anerpe comep. c 1305 St. Kath. 99 in E.E.P. (1862) 92 God almhtie dep an vrpe polede.

anes, earlier f. once, retained in the north. anes, var. annesse, Obs., oneness. Ilanesis ('aenisis). [Gr. aveais remission, vbl. sb. f. avievai to send or let back, remit.] abatement of the symptoms of a disease.

The

1811 in Hooper Med. Diet.

anesthetic, variant of anaesthetic. anet ('aenat). Also 3-6 anete, 4-6 annet(t, ennet. [a. Fr. anet, aneth:—L. anethum, a. Gr. avrjdov, dial, form of avZoov dill, anise; the two carminatives being originally confounded. See anise.] The herb Dill (Anethum graveolens). CI265 in Wright Voc. 140 Anetum, anete, dile. 1382 Wyclif Matt, xxiii. 23 Woo to 30U, scribis and Pharisees .. that tithen mente, anete [v.r. anese] and comyn. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xvii. lxxi. (1495) 645 The sede of Ferula is lyke to Annet. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 76 Oyle of camomyll, oyle of anete, and other lyke. 1540 R. Wisdom in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. cxv. 317 To tyth mint & annett. 1617 Minsheu, Anet; Vide Dill. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet., Anet or Dill, a plant much resembling fennel. 1811 Hooper Med. Diet., Anethum, Fennel, dill, anet.

b. Comb, anetseed, the seed of Anet or Dill (sometimes confounded with aniseed). 1549 Compl. Scotl. vi. 67 Ennetseidis that consumis the ventositeis of the stomac. 1549 Latimer 7 Serm. bef. Edw. VI. (Arb.) 165 Their doctrine was vnsauery, it was but of Lolions, of decimations of Anets seade, and Cummyn and suche gere. 1571 Wills S Inv. N. Count. (1835) II. 363, Ij lb. of annetseedes xvjd.

[f. a- pref. i

OE. niderian to lower: see nether.

erniedrigen.]

consideration, opinion, or reckoning of; before.

7. Of position: fronting, opposite, over against,

anethated ('aeruGeitid), ppl. a. [f. L. anethum

To

bring down,

Cf.

lower,

+

Ger.

reduce,

humiliate. aii2i O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 675 AniSrod mid Iudas and mid ealle deofle on helle. 1205 Lay. 14861 pus we scullen an ure da3en.‘ aniSeri [1250 a-neoperi] Hengestes la3en. 1250 Ibid. 25235 Anepered [1205 iniSered] worpe pe ilke man.' pat nele par to helpe. 1297 R. Glouc. 217 poru pys cas pe compaynye apes half muche anepered was.

anethes,

variant of unethes adv., scarcely,

fa'nethine. Obs. rare—1.

[f. L. aneth-um anise

+ -INE.] = ANISE. 1700 Sedley Past. Virg. Wks. 1722 I. 268 Leaves of the sweet smelling Anethine [L. bene olentis anethi].

anethol ('aeruGol). Chem. [mod. f. L. aneth-um (see anet) 4- -ol = alcohol.] An essential principle of the oils of anise, fennel, and allied plants; composition C10H12O. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 297 Oil of anise.. appears to consist of two distinct oils, one of which solidifies at temperatures below io°, while the other remains fluid at all temperatures. The former is generally known as anethol or anise-camphor. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. 578 Anethol exists in both a fluid and crystalline form.

anetic

(a'netik), a. Med. [ad. L. anetic-us, a. Gr.

dveriKos fitted to relax,

f.

dvtevat,

see anesis.]

Assuaging the severity (of a disease), soothing. 1853 in Mayne Exp. Lex.

aneuch,

north, form of enough.

aneuploid ('aenjuipbid), a.

Biol. [a. G. (G. Tackholm 1922, in Acta Horti Berg. VII. 234), f. an- 10 4- euploid a.] Not euploid. Hence as sb. So 'aneu.ploidy [G. aneuploidie (Tackholm)], the condition of being aneuploid. 1931 S. H. Yarnell in Genetics XVI. 455 (title) A study of certain polyploid and aneuploid forms in Fragaria. Ibid. 464 The chromosome number falls within the polyploid series and .. its appearance is that of an aneuploid type. 1932 C. D. Darlington Rec. Advances in Cytology 494 Aneuploid, having an uneven multiple of the basic number of chromosomes through purely numerical aberration— therefore an unbalanced polyploid. 1934 Webster Aneuploidy. 1937 Nature 28 Aug. 368/2 Three aneuploid species [of the grass Poa] have chromosome numbers suggestive of a 9n origin. 1939 Ibid. 14 Oct. 649/1 The various peculiar arrangements seen in meiosis.. in all sorts of species hybrids,.. aneuploids, and auto- and allo¬ polyploids. 1946 Ibid. 12 Oct. 520/1 Reduced fertility in autotetraploids depends primarily on irregular chromosome distribution in meiosis, leading to the formation of aneuploid micro- and macrospores and consequently to pollen abortion. 1956 Ibid. 25 Feb. 376/2 Males with average litter sizes of nine or more were not examined cytologically. This may result in the loss of small translocations which do not cause lethal aneuploidy of the zygote.

aneurin, -ine

(s'njusnn). Biochem. [f. a(nti- +

poly)neur(itis + vitam)in.] Vitamin B,; = thiamin(e. 1935 B. C- P- Jansen in Nature 16 Feb. 267/2, I propose to call the present vitamin B, in the future aneurin... Dr. Donath and I were the first to obtain this vitamin in a crystalline state. 1945 New Biol. I. 16 Aneurine (the antiberi-beri vitamin, Bi)..and riboflavine.. are present in appreciable quantities. 1946 Nature 31 Aug. 306/1 A conditioned pyridoxine deficiency in rats receiving a diet of high aneurin content.

aneurysm, -ism ('aenjunz(3)m). [mod. ad. (in Cotgr. 1611) Gr. avevpvapa or dvevpvapos dilatation, f. avevpvveiv to widen out, f. ava up, back + evpvv-tiv to widen, f. evpv-s wide. The spelling with y is etymological; but that with i, by form-assoc. with the ending -ism, is more frequent.] 1. Path. A morbid dilatation of an artery, due to disease in the arterial coats, or to a tumour caused by their rupture. Also attrib. 1656 Ridgley Pract. Physic 7 New Aneurisms may be cured, but old not. 1728 in Phil. Trans. XXXV. 436 An Aneurysm, without Doubt, is a Tumour arising from some Disorder in an Artery. 1743 tr. Heister's Surg. 290 A true Aneurism has always a Pulsation. 1836-39 Todd Cycl. Anat. S Phys. 225/1 After which the ligature is to be carried round it [the artery] by means of a blunt aneurism-needle. 1859 Carpenter Anim. Phys. v. (1872) 229 Arteries are liable to a peculiar disease termed Aneurism which consists in a thinning-away or rupture of the tough fibrous coat. 1880 Legg Bile 92 Aneurysm of the hepatic artery.

2. transf. and fig. An abnormal enlargement. 1880 T. Hodgkin Italy S Invad. I. 1. iv. 23 The Eastern half of the Empire.. had suffered the dangerous aneurism of

ANEURYSMAL

ANGARY

457

the Gothic settlement south of the Danube. 1881 Tait in Nature XXV. 92 There is another peculiarity of the Challenger thermometers .. at the lower end of each of the two vertical columns there is an aneurism on the tube.

aneurysmal, -ismal (aenju'rizmal), a. Path. [f. prec. + -al1. Also in mod.Fr.] Of, pertaining to, or due to aneurysm; affected with aneurysm. .x757 Warner in Phil. Trans. L. 367 Rules for infallibly distinguishing aneurismal tumors. 1794 Home ibid. LXXXV. 22 The aorta taking on diseases of different kinds, as being ossified, or becoming aneurismal. 1861 Ramadge Cur. Consumpt. 45 Aneurysmal tumours are powerful antagonists to consumption. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) I. 44 The veins .. assume a varicose or aneurismal aspect.

aneurysmatic, -ismatic (.aenjuriz'maetik), a. Path. rare. [f. Gr. avevpvofjLar- Stem of dvevpvop.a (see aneurysm) + -ic; cf. mod.Fr. aneurysmatique.] Characterized or affected by aneurysm. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. Phys. I. 235/1 An aneurismatic limb. 1839 Ibid. II. 590/1 This greater tendency to aneurismatic dilatation.

t .aneury’smatical, a. Obs. = prec. *753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Aorta, The Aorta is found in divers states .. aneurysmatical, polypose, etc. 1761 Pulteney in Phil. Trans. LII. 347 The whole heart might be said to be entirely aneurismatical.

t aneu'rysmous, -ismous, a. Path. Obs. rare ~L [f. ANEURYSM + -OUS.] = ANEURYSMAL. 1728 Nicholls in Phil. Trans. XXXV. 443 The internal Coat will soon burst, and the external form itself into aneurismous Tumors.

faneus, sb. pi. Obs. Also 5 anewis. [a. OFr. aniau, earlier anel (mod.Fr. anneau):—L. anellus a ring, prop, ‘a little ring,’ dim. of ctnulus (incorrectly spelt annulus): see annular. In OFr. aniaus had received the sense of ‘chains, fetters,’ in which it was introduced into Eng.] 1. Links of a chain; fetters, irons. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 278 J>ei sent tueye & tueye In aneus for doute, ilk on on his hakneye. In kartes oper were sent with aneus on per fete. Ibid. 167 Now er his aneus wrouht, of siluere wele ouer gilt.

2. Wreaths.

Sped. No. 447 1 Custom is a second Nature. It is indeed able to form the Man anew. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 11. 253 Now clothed himself anew, and acted overseer. 1843 J. Martineau Chr. Life 77 The system is edited anew.

sit for a picture. 1879 Cornh. Mag. Nov. 592 Subtle hints of the various anfractuosities of their minds.

f3. Newly, freshly, recently; in opposition to of old.

[a. Fr. anfractueux (16th c.), ad. L. anfractuosus’. see anfractuose.] 1. Winding, sinuous, involved; roundabout, circuitous; spiral.

Addison

r 1380 Wyclif Three Treat. 3 Thes synnen not of the newe but purgen her olde synnes. c 1400 Rom. Rose 3875 His falsenesse is not now anew, It is too long that he him knew. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 532 Religiosite foundun of newe bi men .. sett andjoyned with the al hool laweof Crist. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxix. iii, He wente to lande .. And wedde there one that was comen anewe. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 609 Sic aventure wes hapnit of the new. 1728 Col. Records Penn. III. 294 They had of new visited the said ship.

f4. Newly, as something new, in opposition to what has existed long and is now old. Obs. c 1543 W. Clebe MS. Addit. No. 4609 Hath made.. a new halle with a squillery, saucery, and surveyng place, al of new. 1570 Holinshed Scot. Chron. (1806) I. 357 He restored the other two to their former beauties, and furthermore erected two other of new. 1582 Durh. Wills & Inv. (i860) 88 One cundithe of leade, which was made of new.

fa'new, v. Obs. [perh. represents OE. edniwian, f. ed again + new; perh. a later formation with a- pref. 1. Cf. OHG. irniuwon, mod.G. erneuen.] To renew. [a 1000 O.E. Psalms (Sp.) ciii. 31 Du edniwast ansine eorpan.] 1399 Rich. Redeless ill. 24 [The hart] ffedith him on the venym his ffelle to a-newe. ? a 1500 MS. Lincoln Med. 284 Tak May butter and comyne .. and thane laye it on the eghe, and ofte anewe it. 1579 Fulke Heskins’s Pari. 503 Hee anueth also a saying of Oecumenius. 1690 Lady R. Russell in Four Cent. Eng. Lett. 130 You must anew in practice that submission you have so powerfully tried.

fa'newst, aneust, adv. Obs. [OE. on neahwest, nedwest in the neighbourhood or vicinity (cf. OHG. nahwist)’, hence, near, nigh.] 1. Of place: Near, hard by. c 1000 Elene 874 Brohton pa on baere .. on neaweste jingne gastlease. 1205 Lay. 25752 ForS pe king wende.* pat he com aneuste [1250 pat he anewest com]. 1598 Florio, Arente, aneust, anenst, very near, hard by.

2. Of manner and degree: Very nearly, wellnigh, closely. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 19, I know a newst what Circuit you are in. 1674 Ray S. & E. Countr. Words 58 Anewst, nigh, almost, near hand, about, circiter. 1881 Isle of Wight Gloss., Aneust, nearly alike.

01423 James I. King’s Q. v. ix, A chapellet with mony fresch anewis Sche had upon hir hede.

[aneye, -aye, v. mispr. for aveye (Shoreham).]

a'neusance, var. of annuisance. Obs.

aneyle, obs. form of anele v., to anoint.

fan-'even, phr. Obs. [see

anfald, earlier f. afald, a. Obs., single, simple.

Cf. a-morwen, evening.

an - pref. i and even.

a-morrow.]

At

eve,

in

the

anew (a'nju:), adv. Forms; a. i of-niowe, 4-6 of newe, 5- of new. jS. 4-6 of the new(e, 7 of anew. y. 4-6 on new. 8. 4 onew, 5 anewe, 6- anew. [Anew, earlier o-new, prob. for of new: cf. of old, and see A- pref. 3. OE. had 'edniwan, 'edniwe (with stress on ed- which would not give a'newf, also simple adv. niwan, 2-3 neowen, neowe, 3-4 newe, still in compounds new, as new-laid. For edniwan the Rushw. gloss has of niowe, and of newe is the common form from 14th to 16th c. The occasional on new is probably only bad form of o'new. Cf. also the Fr. equivalents de nouveau a nouveau, and a neuf.] 1. A second time as a new trial or action, over again, afresh, once more. a. [c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John iii. 7 Eow gebyraS pzette je beon acennede edniwan.] c975 Rushw. ibid. BihofaS iow alle (nasci) of-niowe. c 1430 Lydg. Bochas 1. ii. (1544) 5 a, Nimrod.. in his errour procedeth forth of new. 1509 Barclay Ship of Fooles (1570) ff[fj, It was expedient that of newe some lettered man.. shoulde awake and touche the open vices of fooles. 1636 Rutherford Lett. 66 (1862) I. 174, I find old sores bleeding of new. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais (1859) I. 116 Should take good heart of new. 1865 McLennan Prim. Marriage viii. 228 The threads of legal history .. began to unwind themselves, of new, after.. a social revolution. /3. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 378 Therfore y wole not thilk processe here a3en of the newe reherce. 1535 Coverdale i Kings xx. 22 The kynge of Syria shall come agaynst the of the New. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 624 He.. occupyit all Ingland of the new. 1653 H. More Conject. Cabbal. (1713) 95 He now creates nothing of anew. y. C1380 Wyclif Three Treat. 27 Newe customs.. bi whiche thei spuylen on new the puple. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. I. 382 And stoutlie straik with greit curage on new. 8. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 65 Nowel nayted o-newe, neuened ful ofte. 1494 Fabyan iv. lxx. 49 Nat longe after, the sayd Octauius gaderyd anewe people of Britons and Norways. 1535 Coverdalexviii. 4 So he beganne a new, and made another vessell. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. i. 85 For I will make him tell the Tale anew. 1696 Whiston Th. Earth iv. (1722) 325 The Sun would anew hide himself in a thick Mist. 1770 Burke Pres. Discont. Wks. II. 229 The power of the crown almost dead and rotten.. has grown up anew. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. (1873) 50 Then died away, then rose and moaned anew. 1866 Kingsley Herew. vi. 125 They sped him forth to begin life anew.

anfeld, -felt, obs. forms of anvil. fan'ferme, v. Obs. afermer.] = affirm.

[a.

OFr.

enfermer

=

1340 Ayenb. 152 Wei to deme be-longej? pet me na3t ne anfermi, bote me hit habbe wel of-acsed.

t'anfract. Obs. rare. [ad. L. anfract-us (also occas. used), a breaking round, a bending, f. anfring-ere, f. an- = am-, amb- about + fr ang¬ er e to break.] A winding, a circuitous route; a sinuosity. Greene Forest 86 The Fleck., goeth with rowling foote, and hath often anfractes or turnings. 1611 Coryat Crudities 576 The numerous anfracts and intricate windings thereof. 1714 Derham Astro-theol. 6 Anfractus or Roughnesses on the Concave part of the enlighten’d Edge. 1567 Maplet

anfractuose (aen.fraektjui'aus), a. rare. [ad. L. anfractuos-us winding, roundabout, f. anfract¬ us: see prec. and -ose.] Winding, sinuous. 1691 Ray Creation 11. (1701) 272 Behind this drum are several vaults and anfractuose [ed. 1704 anfractuous] cavities in the ear bone. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 35 Bombaceae.. Anthers 1-celled, linear, reniform or anfractuose.

anfractuosity (aen.fraektjui'ositi). Also 7 amf-. [a. Fr. anfractuosite, f. L. anfractuos-us: see prec. and -ity.] The quality of being anfractuous. 1. lit. Sinuosity, circuitousness; usually concr. in pi. winding or tortuous crevices, channels, passages. 1596 Lowe Art Chirurg. (1634) 241 The vayne goeth aboue the artier, but not right lyne as other parts doe, but in anfractuosities, like unto a Woodbine. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Amfractuosity. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Amm. I. v. 182 Upon the bottom of the sea following its curvatures, declivities and anfractuosities. 1875 H. James Rod. Hudson vii. 233 Chance anfractuosities of ruin in the upper portions of the Coliseum. 1877 Havard's Piet. Holland 406 The quarry is usually entered by an anfractuosity of the mountain.

b. spec. The sinuous depressions separating the convolutions of the brain. 1687 Phil. Trans. XVI. 373 The Anfractuosities of the Brain. 1839-47 Todd Cycl. Anat. fef Phys. III. 383/2 The principal anfractuosities sink more than a line’s depth into the substance of the hemisphere.

2. In a new or different way from the previous,

2. fig. Involution, intricacy, obliquity; concr. in pi.

c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 882 Ther kan no man.. been half so trewe As wommen been, but it be falle of newe. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5174 If I hate men of newe, More than love it wole me rewe. 1632 Shaks. Cent. Praise 191 To steere th’ affections, and by heavenly fire Mould us anew. 1712

1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834. 231 The sweet labyrinth and mellifluent anfractuosities of a laciuious delectation. 1780 Johnson in Boswell (1831) IV. 336 Sir, among the anfractuosities of the human mind I know not if it may not be one, that there is a superstitious reluctance to

anfractuous (aen'fraektjuias), a. Also 7-8 amf-.

1621 Burton Anat. Mel. i. i. ii. iv, Two common anfractuous eares.. the one to hold blood, the other aire. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 167 That famous [horn].. hath anfractuous spires, and cochleary turnings about it. 1667 H. More Div. Dial. ii. §1 (1713) 88 So intricate, so anfractuous, so unsearchable are the ways of Providence. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. xviii. 655 Oftentimes wounds .. are anfractuous and oblique. 1763 Brit. Mag. IV. 130 This astonishing amfractuous passage, over rocks and precipices. 1836 Penny Cycl. s.v. Botany, Anfractuous, doubled up abruptly in several different directions. 1953 C. Day Lewis Ital. Visit iv. 49 A gorge of a street, anfractuous, narrow.

2. [After F. anfractueux craggy.] craggy.

Rugged,

1920 T. S. Eliot Sweeney Erect in Ara Vus Prec 22 Paint me the bold anfractuous rocks Faced by the snarling and yelping seas.

3. slang (jocular). Fractious, irritable. 1932 Kipling Limits 6? Renewals 140 If they’ve been hoicked out of bed, ad hoc, they’re apt to be anfractuous.

an'fractuousness. ? Obs.~°

[f. prec. + -ness.] ‘Fulness of windings and turnings.’ J. 1731 Bailey, whence in J., etc.

f an'fracture. Obs. rare. [f. L. anfract-us (see anfract) + -ure.] ‘A turning; a mazy winding and turning.’ J. 1657 Phys. Diet., Anfradures, turning and winding. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 576 Its gyres and anfractures.

t'angard, sb. Obs. 4-5; also 4 ongart, 5 ogart, angerd. [Of uncertain derivation. It looks like a perversion of ON. agjarn ambitious, insolent, agirnd, ambition, insolence; cf. also mod.Icel. gorty ‘brag, vainglorious boast,’ not in ON., and of unknown origin.] Brag, boastfulness, arrogance. a 1325 Metr. Horn. 49 Her may ye alle ensampel tak Ongart and rosing to forsak. C1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 681 For angarde3 pryde. c 1400 Destr. Troy xxiv. 9745 If vs auntrid, Vlyxes, thurgh angard of pride.. Hit was folly, by my faith. CI440 Morte Arth. 1661 Ane erle pane in angerd answeres hym sone. c 1470 Henry Wallace x. 155 For thi ogart othir thow sail de, or in presoun byd.

t'angard, a.

Obs. rare. [Cf. ON. agjarn, ambitious, insolent, greedy: see prec.] Proud, arrogant. (App. sometimes confused with ANGERED.) c 1400 Destr. Troy XU. 5015 Angers me full euyll your angard desyre. ? a 1450 MS. Ashmole No. 44. 40 (Halliw.) Thire athils of Atenes, ther angard clerkis.. red over the pistille.

f 'angardly, adv. Obs. rare. [Cf. ON. dgjarnliga insolently, greedily. Perh. confused in sense with angered, angerly.] Impetuously, eagerly, exceedingly. c 1400 Destr. Troy xix. 7994 Achilles was angret angardly sore. Ibid. xxn. 9104 Achilles, .angardly dissiret The Citie for to se. Ibid. xvn. 7470 pen Vlixes & Arest angurdly faght.

angareb, -eeb, -ep ('aeijgareib). Also -er-, -ib. [Native name.] A stretcher or light bedstead used by the Arabs, and in Egypt and the Sudan. 1867 S. W. Baker Nile Trib. Abyssinia viii. 182 The angareps, or native bedsteads,.. are simple frameworks upon legs, covered w'ith a network of raw hide. 1885 Daily News 3 July 5/4 Camels.. heavily laden with angerebs transversely placed and resting on the flank upon a huge box. 1900 Conan Doyle Green Flag 329 He lay upon his angareeb still debating it. 1925 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 424/2 The harassed native Bimbashi sought his angerib.

fan'gariate, v. Obs. rare~l. [f. L. angariatppl. stem of angaria-re, to constrain to service, f. angaria forced service, a. Gr. ayyapela the office of the ayyapos (a Persian word), a courier, a messenger (liable to be impressed on the King’s business). Angaria, angariare, and their deriv. were very common in med.L. in reference to feudal burdens. Cf. Fr. angarier in Cotgr. 1611.] To exact forced labour from; to press into service; to impress. 1676 Marvell Mr. Smirke Wks. 1875 IV. 24 It is not wisdom in the Church to pretend to.. that power of angariating men further than their occasions will permit.

angari'ation. Obs. [f. prec.: see -ation. Prob. already in med.L. or Fr.] The exaction of forced service; impressment to labour or service. f

1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. ix. (1632) 613 The Popes continuall angariations and extortions, a 1656 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 153 This leading of God’s Spirit must neither be a forced angariation, nor some sudden protrusion to good, a 1670 Hacket Cent. Serm. 336 There are violence, injustice, a thousand angariations in the kingdoms of the world.

angary ('aeqgsri).

[ad. F. angarie, ad. L. angaria-, see angariate u.] In full right of angary (F. droit d’angarie): the right of a

ANGE belligerent to use and destroy, if necessary, the property of neutrals. 1880 Hall Internal. Law 655 The most recent cases of the exercise of the right of angary occurred during the FrancoGerman War of 1870-71. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 129.

fange. Obs. rare. [a. ON. *anga, in pi. ongur straits, anguish; cf. OE. ang- in comb., pain, painful, and L. ang-ere to trouble, vex.] Trouble, affliction, anguish. c 1200 Ormin i i 904 J?att himm wass wa33 & ange. Ibid. 19804 Dide hemm mikell ange.

angeio-, see angio-. angekok ('serjgikDk).

[Eskimo.] sorcerer of medicine-man.

ANGEL

458

An Eskimo

1767 ]. Gambold tr. Cram's Hist. Greenland 1. 206 When a dearth befalls them [sc. Greenlanders] at sea, an Angekok must undertake a journey thither. 1819 Edin. Rev. XXXI. 345 Their conjurors or angekoks are merely a superior order of jugglers. 1837 [see conjure v. 5 a]. 1842 Moffat Mission. Labours S. Africa 305 The angekoks of the Greenlanders. . and the greegrees of Western Africa. 1895 Kipling 2nd Jungle Bk. 147 The angekok, the sorcerer, frightened them into the most delightful fits.

angel ('eindjsl), sb.

Forms: 1-3 engel, 2-3 aengel, sengle, 3 enngell, -gle, angil, eangel, 3-7 angle, 4-5 aungel(e, -ell(e, -il, 4-7 angell, 5-6 angelle, 6 angele, 2 angel. PL. 1-2 englas, 2-3 engles, 3-7 angles, 2- angels (4-5 -is, -ys, 4-6 -es). [An early Teut. adoption from L., (or, in Goth., from Gr.), afterwards influenced in Eng. by OFr. and L. With OE. engel:—angil, cf. OS. engil, OFris. angel, engel, ON. engill, OHG. angil, engil, Goth, aggilus for angiitis; a. L. angelus, or Gr. ayyeX-os a messenger, used by the LXX to translate Heb. mal’ak, in full mal’akyehbwah ‘messenger of Jehovah’; whence the name and doctrine of angels passed into L. and the modern langs. All other uses of the word are either extensions of this, or taken from the Gr. in the primary sense of ‘messenger.’ The OE. form engel, withg hard, remained to 13th c., but eventually, under influence of OFr. angele, angle (with g soft), and L. angelus, initial a prevailed; the forms in au- in I4~i5th c. show Fr. influence.] I. 1. a. A ministering spirit or divine messenger; one of an order of spiritual beings superior to man in power and intelligence, who, according to the Jewish, Christian, Mohammedan, and other theologies, are the attendants and messengers of the Deity. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxii. 30 Sint suelce englas godes in heofnum [c 1000 Ags. G., Godes englas. c 1160 Hatton G Godes engles]. Ibid. John v. 4 Engel uutudliche Drihtnes.. of-dune astag. CI175 Cott. Horn. 227 pa sende he his aengel to ane mede. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 31 Do cam on angel of heuene to hem. c 1200 Moral Ode 94 Hwat sulle we seggen oSer don par aengles beS of dradde. c 1200 Ormin 3914 Godess enngless waerenn pa Well swipe glade wurrpenn. C1230 Ancr. R. 92 Ure Lefdi mid hire meidenes, & al pe englene uerd. c 1260 Signs bef.Judg. 153 in E.B.P. (1862) 11 pat pan sal quake seraphin and cherubin, pat bep angles two. per nis in heuen angil iwis pat to oper sal hab spech. 1388 Wyclif Ps. viii. 6 Thou hast maad hym a litil lesse than aungels. [ Coverd. lower then the angels.] 1393 Langl. P. PL C. xxil. 150 Aungeles & archaungeles.. Comen kneolynge. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 239, I saw the aungellys mounte into heuen on hye. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxvi. 53 Moo then xii legions of angelles. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. iii. 22 Angels are bright still, though the brightest fell. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 392 ‘Mahanaim’; because there the angles met him. 1712 Pope Spect. No. 408 If 4 Man seems to be placed as the middle Link between Angels and Brutes. 1742 Blair Grave 589 Its visits, Like those of angels, Short and far between, a 1842 Tennyson May Q. 111. 25 All in the wild March-morning I heard the angels call. 1858 Trench Parables xxiii. (1877) 389 The tears of penitents are the wine of angels. 1865 R. W. Dale Jew. Temple ii. (1877) 24 An angel strengthened Christ in Gethsemane.

b. One of the fallen or rebellious spirits, said to have been formerly angels of God. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 41 Fyr ecce seSe forejejearuuad is diwle & englum his. cn6o Hatton G. ibid., Deofle and hys englen jegarewaS. 1382 Wyclif Rev. ix. 11 The aungel of depnesse. c 1400 Destr. Troy x. 4354 pere onswaret opunly the aungell of helle. 1611 Bible Matt. xxv. 41 Euerlasting fire, prepared for the deuill and his angels. -Rev. ix. 11 The Angel of the bottomelesse pit. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 125 So spake th’ Apostate Angel.

c. A guardian or attendant spirit: lit. in sense i; but also rhet. without implying any belief in their reality, as ‘her good angel,’ ‘my evil angel triumphed,’ ‘angel of innocence, repentance.’ 1382 Wyclif Acts xii. 15 Forsoth thei seiden, It is his aungel. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. i. i. 78 There is no euill Angell but Loue. 1594-Rich. Ill, iv. i. 93 Go thou to Richard, and good Angels tend thee. 1717 Pope Eloisa 340 Bright clouds descend, and Angels watch thee round. 1875 Farrar Sil. & Voices ii. 43 Though the Angel of Innocence have long vanished, the Angel of Repentance takes him gently by the hand. 1879 Tennyson Lover's T. 29 I to her became Her guardian and her angel. A. fig. A person who resembles an angel either

in attributes or actions; (a) a lovely, bright, innocent, or gracious being; (b) a minister of loving offices.

1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. n. ii. 26 O, speake againe, bright Angell, for thou art As glorious.. As is a winged messenger of heauen. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 87/2 Looked upon as Angels for Wit and Eloquence, a 1687 Petty Pol. Arith. i. (1691) 10 Many.. do so magnifie the Hollanders.. making them Angels. 1808 Scott Marm. vi. xxx, When pain and anguish wring the brow, A ministering angel thou. 1819 S. Rogers Hum. Life, A guardian angel o’er his life presiding, Doubling his pleasures, and his cares dividing. 1858 Longf. M. Standish 11. 58 The angel whose name is Priscilla. Mod. Not quite such an angel as he looks.

II. from the literal sense of Gr. ayyeXos. 2. Any messenger of God, as a prophet, or preacher. [A Hellenism of the Bible and theological writers; sometimes an affected literalism of translation.] 1382 Wyclif Gal. iv. 14 3e resceyueden me as an aungel of God. [So in all versions.] c 1400 Apol. Loll. 31 He [pe prest] is pe aungel of pe Lord of hostis. c 1560 Prayer in Phenix (1708) II. 232 Our Lord Jesus Christ, that Great Angel of Thy counsel, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 606 The priest of God is called angel, i.e. messenger, because he.. announces the things of God to the people. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 148 The last utterance of the Angel Malachi.

3. Title of the pastor or minister of a church, in the apocalypse, Eccles. Hist., and in some modern sects, as the Catholic Apostolics. 1382 Wyclif Rev. ii. 8 To the aungel of the chirche of Smyrna, wrijte thou. 1526 Tindale ibid., The angell of the congregacion of Smyrna. 1611 ibid., The Angel of the Church in Smyrna. 1660 Stillingfleet Iren. ix. vi. (1662) 289 The publick Minister of the Synagogue, called the Angel of the Congregation. 1831 E. Irving in Mrs. Oliphant Life II. iv. 204, I fulfil the part of the pastor or angel of the church. 1839 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. iv. (1847) 37 To act in the Presbyterial College .. as President, Angel, or very soon by the exclusive title of Bishop.

4. poet. A messenger generally; fig. in angel of death, formerly used literally in sense i. 1574 tr. Marlorat's Apocalips 30 An Angell (that is too say, a Messenger) is one that is sent of an errand. 1600 Chapman Iliad xxiv. 189 An angel I have seen, Sent down from Jove. a 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. 11. vi. (T.) The dear good angel of the spring, The nightingale. 1648 Jos. Beaumont Psyche xv. cxxxv, They should be The Angels of this News as well as He. 1815 Byron Destr. Sennach. 9 For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast. 1853 Arab. Nts. (Rtlg.) 455 My father.. hath been summoned away by the angel of death.

III. transf. A conventional representation celestial ministers, figured with wings.

5.

of

the

*536 Reg. Riches in Antiq. Sarisb. (1771) 203 Another cope of green cloth of gold, with images and Angels of Jesse. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. viii An angel watching an urn Wept over her, carved in stone. 1877 Athenaeum 3 Nov. 571/3 The heads of the countesses lie on cushions which have angels at the corners.

6. An old English gold coin, called more fully at first the angel-noblb, being originally a new issue of the Noble, having as its device the archangel Michael standing upon, and piercing the dragon. The angel copied the device of the Fr. angelot or ange, a gold coin of France struck by Louis XI. It was first coined in 1465 by Edward IV when its value (like that of the earlier noble) was 6s. 8d. In 1 Henry VIII it was 7s. 6d., 34 Henry VIII 8s., and 6 Edw. VI 10s.; it was last coined by Chas. I. (This was the coin always presented to a patient ‘touched’ for the King’s Evil. When it ceased to be coined, small medals having the same device were substituted for it, and were hence called touch-pieces.) 1488 Inv. Jewels in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) II. 390 Twa hundreth four score and v angellis. 1494 Fabyan vii. 655 He ordeyned the seconde coyne of golde, and namyd it the angell, whiche was and yet is in value of vis. viiid. 1526 Wriothesley Chron. (1875) 15 The Kinge enhaunsed his coyne, that is to saye, the riall at 1 is. 3d., the angell 7s. 6d. att mihhte ohht anngrenn opre. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 799 [The aid man] is ofte angerd, and ay pleynand. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 244 hough auarice wolde angre [1393 angrye] pe pore, c 1400 Rom. Rose 3526 Is it youre ese Hym for to angre or disese? c 1440 Gesta Rom. 1. lii. 183 To be turmentide, angride, and bete for oure defavtis.

2. Hence, through the idea of irritate: To excite to wrath, make angry, enrage, a. trans. I377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 117 Who-so hath more t>an I, hat angreth me sore. 1494 Fabyan ii. xxxvii. 26 Lyghtly he slewe all men yl hym tened or angred. 1530 Palsgr. 431/2, I angre, I chafe or bringe out of pacience. Je courrouce.— Beware howe you anger hym. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. iv. 215, I anger her sometimes, and tell her that Paris is the properer man. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 130 A person free from passion, whom none could anger out of his ordinary temper. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 9 |f 1 You have both pleased and angered me. 1841 Miall Nonconf. I. 9 It would be difficult to anger the people just now. 1882 Athenaeum No. 2831. 121 He angered every body who was affected by the project.

b. impers. c 1400 Destr. Troy XI. 4571 Hit angris to abide, Or tary .. when tulkes ben redy. c 1440 Morte Arth. 1662 Me angers at Arthure. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. i. 22 T’would anger him To raise a spirit in his Mistresse circle. C1735 Pope Epil. Sat. 11. 150 It anger’d Turenne..To see a footman kick’d that took his pay. 1809 Southey Lett. II. 165 It angers me when people.. depreciate the Spaniards.

fc. refl. To vex oneself, become angry. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy vi. 2236 Angurs you noht. Ibid. xvi. 7329 He angurt hym full euyll. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 20 Anger you not.. of that that he saithe.

d. intr. (refl. pron. omitted.) rare, c 1400 Destr. Troy xv. 6911 Vlixes .. angrit full sore. 1786 Burns Sc. Drink xiii. When neebors anger at a plea.

f3. To irritate or inflame a sore. Obs. or dial, a 1626 Bacon (J.) He .. maketh the wound bleed inwards, and angereth malign ulcers, c 1735 Pope Donne Sat. iv. 119 Itch most hurts when anger’d to a sore. 1760 Sterne Tr. Shandy II. iv. 108 Uncle Toby, perceiving that [it]., angered his wound, left off the study of projectiles.

angered ('aeijgsd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.] fa. Grieved, troubled (obs.). b. Provoked to wrath, irate; lit. and fig. c. Irritated, inflamed, d. Flushed as with rage. C1300 Leg. Rood (1871) 124 J?is son of chosdroas.. euill angerd was. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 302 pe prophet.. was angred, in thoght. c 1400 Destr. Troy xix. 7994 Achilles was angret angardly sore. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. 11. vi. 21 The anger’d ocean fomes. C1830 Tennyson Madeline iii, The flush of anger’d shame. 1830 - Dream Fair Worn. 255 Those dragon eyes of anger’d Eleanor. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion 1. vi. 47 Every nightly crag.. Is angered with the glory. 1881 Daily News 11 Aug. 2/2 A somewhat angered controversy took place across the table. 1883 Harper's Mag. Feb. 483/1 The young man became angered.

t 'angerful, a. Obs. rare. Also 3 ancreful, angresful. [prob. orig. a. ON. angr-fullr full of trouble, f. angr trouble: see anger. Analysed in 13th c. as angres-full, with angres in genitive. In its later use prob. a new formation on Eng. anger sb. (in sense 2) + -FUL.] 1. Full of trouble; careful, anxious. C1230 Ancr. R. 244 Inward, & meSlease, & angresfule bonen biwinne5 sone sucurs. Ibid. 370 Forto beon so angresful ^erefter nis nout God icweme.' and ancreful nomliche uor swuch religiun nis nout God icweme.

2. Wrathful. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas n. ii. (1641) 115/1 Repentant, jealous, fierce, and angerful.

angering (‘aeqgarnj), vbl. sb. [f. anger v. + -ING1.] Making angry, enraging. (Now gerundial.) 1393 Gower Conf. III. 175 In angring of the king. 1594 Carew Tasso's Godfr. Bulloigne (1881) 26 Angring eneigres. 1692 Bp. of Glouc. Vindic. Pref. A ij b, The angering of the Vicious Part of the Kingdom. Mod. Nothing will be gained by angering him.

'angering, ppl. a. (f. Enraging, provoking.

ANGIOCARPIAN

461

as

prec.

+

-ing2.]

1602 Warner Alb. Eng. 11. lxvii. (1612) 286 The Amorous with the sea-Crabs gaet do angring Amours flie.

angerless ('aeijgslis), a. [f. anger sb. + -less.] Free from anger. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 198 With an angerlesse brauery, and an vnabashed mildenesse, in this manner spake vnto them. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. ii. (1641) 115/1 A judge self-angerless. 1839 Dickens Nick. Nick. v. (C.D. ed.) 27 The termination of every angerless dispute brought them nearer.. to the close of their slight preparations.

angerly ('aerjgali), adv. arch. Forms: 4-5 angerliche, -irly, -yrly, -rely, 5 -arely, 6 -erlye, -erlie, 4- angerly. [f. anger sb. + -ly2. This supposes an earlier use of angerly, angerlic as adj., as in ON. angrligr sad, painful.] f 1. With trouble or pain; hurtfully, painfully. Obs. 1327-1485 in Wright Pol. Poems I. 323 The kings law wol no man deme Angerliche without answere. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 292 For that he with anger wrought His anger angerliche he bought, c 1400 Rom. Rose 3511 Gret wrong ye do To worche this man so mych woo, Or pynen him so angerly.

fb. Furiously. (Somet. intensive, like mod. ‘terribly, awfully.’) Cf. angardly, and ON. agjarnliga. Obs.

1375 Barbour Bruce vm. 486 Thai so angirly on thame socht, That of thame all eschapit nane. c 1400 Destr. Troy xi. 6483 Armyt at all peces, angarly mony. Ibid. XV. 6998 Issit out of fie ost angarely fast.

2. With anger or resentment. (Since 17th c. replaced by angrily; but used as an archaism by some 19th c. poets.) C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 510 Than wol he be angry and answere hokerly and angerly [v.r. angrily, -yrly, -rely]. c 1450 Henryson Mor. Fables 78 Then angerly the Wolfe vpon him cryes. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Mark iii. 5 He loked rounde about on them angerly. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 1. ii. 62 How angerly I taught my brow to frowne. a 1631 Donne Serm. xxvi. 263 Fathers will speak loudest.. and look angerliest, that intend not the severest correction. 1641 Vind. Answ. Humb. Rem. §6. 89 Let him take it never so angerly. 1721 Mrs. Centlivre Gamester ii. 149, I am not to be us’d so angerly. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh i. 14 A mother never is afraid Of speaking angerly to any child.

If as adj.: Angry. 1814 Byron in Moore Life (1866) 244 Was angerly, but tried to conceal it.

t'angerness. Obs. rare[f.

anger + -ness:

see prec.] Trouble, affliction. a 1300 Hymn to Virg. in Warton Eng. Poetry (1840) II. 109 Heyl inocent out of angernesse.

t angersome, a. Obs. [f. anger sb. + -some.] Troublesome, irritating. 1650 Earl Monm. Man Guilty 28 These Tyrants do not allways vex their subjects with angersome Commands. 1656 -Advt.fr. Parnassus, Being hindred from growing fat in good pastures by angersome vexations.

fan'get, v. Obs. Forms: i onjit-an, 1-2 onjetan, 3 an3et-en, annd3ast-en. [f. OE. gn -proclitic form of q nd-, and- (see an pref. 2) + git-an, gitan to get, acquire. The opposite of FOR-GET. The reg. form was on- or a-get-, and-get in Orm. is assimilated to the sb.] 1. To comprehend, catch the sense of, understand, recognize. c 975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xv. 17 Ne onjetaS je ptette 5 ehwzet J?£es pe in muSe ingaeS in wombe gangeS? c 1000 Ags. Gosp. ibid., Ne onjyte je? c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 223 J>a on3eat se deofel pat adam and eua weron toSi 3esceapene. 1250 Lay. 15726 Jx> an3ete [1205 an3aet] ich at pan ende!pat ich was mid childe.

2. To acknowledge, confess, rare. c 1200 Ormin 13633 Xnnd^aetepp hiss missdede.

Opennli3

biforenn

fan'getness, and-.

mann

Obs. rare. [f. prec. -ness.] Acknowledgement, confession.

+

c 1200 Ormin 2762 To clennsenn a33 hiss lif, J>urrh sojffasst annd3aetnesse.

fan'getting, and-, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ing1.] Acknowledging or confessing. C1200 Ormin 18027 Missdedess annd3£etinnge.

Angevin

(’aendjivin), a. and sb. [a. F. Angevin:—med.L. Andegavin-us, f. Andegavum Angers, capital of Anjou (Andegavia).] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Anjou, a former province of France, or any sovereign, government, etc., derived thence; spec, in Eng. Hist., belonging to or characteristic of the Plantagenet kings (beginning with Henry II) descended from Geoffrey, count of Anjou, and Matilda, daughter of Henry I; pertaining or relating to their descendants, the period of history which they cover, etc. B. sb. A native of Anjou; an Angevin ruler. 1653 T. Urquhart Pantagruel ii. xxvi. 170 One hundred and fifty thousand whores.. whereof some are Amazons, some Lionnoises,.. Angevines, [etc.]. 1737 Mrs. Thomson tr. M. Baudier's Hist. Marg. Anjou 4 Henry .. complained of the Angevin’s Escape. 1769 G. Lyttelton Hist. Hen. II (ed. 3) I. 162 The Angevin family had been long very powerful and illustrious. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 35/1 The Angevin prince invaded Italy with an army of 30,000 men. 1874 Green Short Hist. ii. §7. 94 To understand the history of England under its Angevin rulers, we must first know something of the Angevins themselves. 1887 Kate Norgate Eng. under Angevin Kings I. 3 Those wonderful Angevin counts who., grew into a sovereign house. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 27/2 The Angevin conquest of Sicily. 1924 J. S. C. Bridge Hist. France II. 173 Charles had vindicated his Angevin claims. 1935 T. S. Eliot Murder in Cath. 1. 32 Let the Angevin Destroy himself, fighting in Anjou.

angico (an’djiko).

[Pg.] A Brazilian name applied to the gum, etc., of the tropical S. American tree Piptadenia rigida, which yields a hard durable timber, and an astringent bark and a gum both used medicinally. 1867 Simmonds Diet. Trade Suppl., Angico Gum. 1897 Flowering PI. II. 298 P[iptadenia] rigida.. yields Angico gum used like gum-arabic. Willis

t'angild. Obs. [OE. 'angild, cogn. w. an-, Qngildan to pay for, atone for; f. an- pref. i + gildan to pay.] In O.E. law, payment in composition or atonement for injury. (Erroneously taken by later writers as meaning ‘single payment,’ as if OE. were angild.) 0940 Laws of Atheist, v. §8. 4 Forgylde Saet yrfe angylde. 1706 Phillips, Angild, the bare single Valuation or Satisfaction made for a Man or Thing. 1775 Ash, Angild, a mulct, a fine.

t'angin. Obs. 1-2. (g hard) Also anginn,-gun (y). [cogn. w. OE. an-, gn-ginn-an to begin.] A

beginning. ciooo ./Elfric Gen. i. i On anginne jesceop God heofenan and eor^an. c 1160 Hatt. Gosp. Jo. i. i On anginne (Ags. G. frymSe) aerest waes word. CI175 Cott. Horn. 237 Fram midden-ardes anginn. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 107 Ech iuel J?onc and speche • and dede .. sam it haue angun of pe mannes lichames wille, sam it haue pe biginning of the deules fortuhting.

|| angina ('aend^na, £en'd3aina). Path. Also 6-7 angine. [L. angina quinsy: cf. ang-ere to choke, strangle, and Gr. aygov-q strangling. The L. was until recently supposed to be angina, whence the erroneous pronunciation prevalent in English. Fr. angine (Cotgr.) was also in Eng. use.] 1. Quinsy. 1590 Pasquil's Apol. 1. Cb, A daungerous Angina in your throate. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. i. (1641) 83/2 Knew the cold Cramp, th’ Angine and Lunacy. 1645 Evelyn Diary (1827) I. 341 Afflicted with an angina and sore throat. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Angina is the same with that we popularly call quinzy. 1832 Thompson Ann. Influenza 57 In February 1738 coughs and anginas were very common amongst horses. 1876 tr. Wagner's Gen. Pathol. 13 Scarlet fever and angina, .often occur spontaneously.

2. (More fully, angina pectoris.) A dangerous disease, the paroxysms of which are characterized by sudden and severe pain in the lower part of the chest, towards the left side, with a feeling of suffocation and alarm of impending death; they are brought on by over¬ exertion when the heart is diseased; called also breast-pang, heart-stroke, and spasm of the chest. 1768 W. Heberden in Med. Trans. (1772) II. 59 Angina pectoris. 1811 Hooper Med. Diet. 51 Angina pectoris is attended with a considerable degree of danger. 1833 J. Forbes in Cycl. Pract. Med. (ed. 3) I. 83 Angina occurs in both sexes. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. II. 24 Some cases of sudden death are due to angina. 1883 Daily News 6 July 5 The death of the Duke of Marlborough .. from an attack of angina pectoris.

anginal ('send^nsl, aen'c^ainsl), a. [f.

angina +

-al.] Pertaining to angina, i.e. quinsy, or angina

pectoris; = anginous. Also anginic (aen'd^mk) a. So an'giniform, anginoid adjs.> resembling angina pectoris. 1811 Lettsom in Pettigrew Life( 1817) III. 4 The anginal stridula may make its onset without that exudation in the throat. 1882 J. D. Hooker in L. Huxley Life (1918) II. 260, I have had a ten days’ bout of my Anginic pains. 1889 Cent. Diet., Anginoid. 1891 Lancet 14 Feb. 371/2 A series of anginoid attacks. Ibid. 371 /1 Such cases might be termed ‘anginous’ or ‘anginal’. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 27 Sept. 4/2 Tea .. gave me an awful pain, almost anginiform. 1910 W. James Let. 25 May (1920) II. 337, I have a dilatation of the aorta, which causes anginoid pain of a bad kind whenever I make any exertion.

anginous ('aind^nss), a. Path. [f.

angina + -ous; cf. mod.Fr. angineux.] Of or pertaining to angina pectoris.

1833 J. Forbes in Cycl. Pract. Med. (ed. 3) I. 87 The anginous symptoms being feebly manifested.. The anginous paroxysms seem to be the direct consequence of organic disease of the heart.

angio-, first element in many compounds, representing

Roman

transliteration

of

Gr.

iyyc~Lo-v a vessel, receptacle, dim. of ayye- (ayyos)

a chest, box. Now used chiefly in terms relating to seed- and blood-vessels. Sometimes spelt angeio--, but Roman t is the true equivalent of Gr. ei. Except where the stress falls on the o (asndji'D-), the pronunciation ought to be (£en'd3ai3u) for (aeg'gaiau-) but ('aend3i3u-) is in common use.

angiocardiography (,aend3i3uka:di'Dgrefi). [f. angio- + cardiography.] X-ray examination of the thoracic vessels and the heart after the intravenous injection of a substance opaque to X-rays. Hence .angio'cardiogram, a cardiogram taken during and immediately after such an injection. 1938 Lancet 24 Dec. 1476/2 Method of radiography of the heart and great vessels after the intravenous injection of opaque fluid. Angiocardiography is mainly applicable to congenital malformations in children, and can be used after death where a full post-mortem examination is refused. 1948 Brit. Jrnl. Radiology XXI. 381/1 The normal angiocardiogram. After injection of 20 c.c. of contrast agent local venous pressure is rapidly raised. 1951 Brit. Encycl. Med. Practice VI. 235 The size and shape of the various chambers of the heart and the great vessels arising from it may be studied during life by means of angiocardiography. A radio-opaque substance is injected rapidly intravenously and X-ray films are taken at frequent intervals to enable the course of the dye to be followed through the heart chambers and lungs.

angiocarpian

(,aend3i3o'ka:pi3n). Hot. [f. mod.L. angiocarp-us (see next) + -ian.] An angiocarpous plant; a member of Mirbel’s second class of fruits. 1839 Lindley Introd. Bot. (ed. 3) 232 Angiocarpians, fruit seated in envelopes not forming part of the calyx.

ANGIOCARPOUS angiocarpous (-'kaipas), a.

Bot. [f. mod.L. anglocarp-us (f. angio- + icaptr-os fruit) 4- -ous. Cf. Fr. angiocarpe.] Having the fruit in an envelope not constituting part of the calyx. Also, having the apothecium enclosed within the thallus, as certain lichens. 1836 Penny Cycl. s.v. Botany, Angiocarpous, having seeds enclosed in a pericarp. 1851 W. A. Leighton {title) The British Species of Angiocarpous Lichens. 1875 Sachs' Bot. 268 The apothecium of Angiocarpous Lichens is.. similar in its mode of development.

(aend3i3o‘d3emsis). Med. [f. angio- + -genesis.] The development of new blood-vessels.

ANGLE

462 1908 Practitioner LXXX. 824 Colcott Fox, Quincke, and Walker put urticaria as an angioneurosis, while Pepper., calls angioneurotic oedema, ‘giant urticaria’, with symptoms of heat, swelling, itching. 1964 S. Duke-Elder Parsons' Dis. Eye (ed. 14) xxxi. 490 An intermittent and acute cedematous condition due to unstable vasomotor reactions, frequently determined on an allergic basis, is relatively common in the lids (angioneurotic oedema).

angioscope ('aend3iauskaup, Een'd3aiaskaup). [f. angio- + -oK07ros- viewing: see -scope.] An instrument for the minute examination of the capillary vessels of animals and plants.

angiogenesis

1899 in Gould Pocket Med. Diet. (ed. 3). 1935 Contrib. Embryol. XXV. cxlvi. 51/1 Early stages of angiogenesis [in the macaque embryo] are still present in the form of isolated, solid, multicellular strands without intercellular boundaries. 1975 Nature 18 Sept. 224/1 Folkman’s work on tumour angiogenesis has emphasised the importance of vascularisation and blood supply in growth processes. 1983 Sci. Amer. Jan. 24 Large amounts of these factors are needed for research that may lead to the development of drugs for regulating angiogenesis.

('send3i3ugraem). [f. angio- + -gram.] A radiogram of blood vessels, made after injection of a contrast medium.

angiogram

angiosperm

('aend3i3usp3:m). Bot. [ad. mod.L. angiosperm-us (Hermann 1690), f. Gr. ayyelov vessel, receptacle + -atrepfi-og, adj. formative from orreppa, o-neppar-, seed. (Gr. has also -aireppar-os', cf. TroXv-orreppos or TroXv-oneppar05 many-seeded; whence angiospermous and -spermatous.)] A plant which has its seeds inclosed in a seed-vessel, as the poppy, apple, beech, etc.; opposed to gymnosperms or plants with naked seeds, as the pine. 1852 Ansted Man. Geog. Sc. 320 Phanerogamous plants are therefore either Gymnosperms (naked seeded) or Angiosperms (covered-seeded). 1861 G. Bentham Flora Hong-Kong Introd. 23 The seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the majority of flowering plants, called therefore angiosperms.

1933 A. Egas Moniz in Lancet 18 Nov. 1147/1 The speed of circulation is very different in the brain as compared with other parts of the head... We have ascertained this fact by studying the arteriograms and phlebograms of diverse cases, but confirmation was obtained by a series of angiograms, taken from second to second, after the injection of thorotrast in the common carotid and the external and internal carotids.

ANGIOSPERMOUS.

angiograph ('aend^isugraif, -ae-, aen'd3ai3gra:f,

= angiospermous.

-ae-). [f. angio- + Gr. -ypa^os writer: see -graph.] A special kind of sphygmograph or instrument for recording on paper the movements of the pulse.

angiospermous (-'sp3:m3s), a. Bot. [f. mod.L.

1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

(aend^Dgrafi). [f. angio- + -ypa [ts] [ts].

,Anglo-'Gallic, a.

[f. Anglo-

+

Gallic a.1]

Pertaining, relating, or common to both England and France; spec, in Numismatics (see quot. 1962). Hence Anglo-'Gallicized adj.; Anglo-'Gallicism, a French word or phrase adopted into English. 1757 A. C. Ducarel (title) A series of above 200 AngloGallic .. Coins of the antient Kings of England. 1821 New Monthly Mag. II. 310 Take then your new-fangled Anglo-gallicism trait. 1901 J. E. Moon (title) Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon, English and Anglo-Gallic Coins. 1926 Fowler Mod. Eng. Usage 476/2 Purposive.. the Latin suffix -ive is unsuited to the delatinized & anglogallicized pur-. i960 L. D. Stamp Brit. Struct. & Scenery (ed. 5) xii. 141 A partly enclosed sea, which has been called the AngloFranco-Belgian Basin or the Anglo-Gallic Basin, covered the south-east of England, the north-east of France and the greater part of Belgium. 1962 R. A. G. Carson Coins 249 The.. term ‘Anglo-Gallic’ has been generally adopted to describe the coinage in the name of English rulers for the territories in France which they at different times controlled.

China Camp. 153 The Chinese Tsaou, called Bier by the Anglo-Indians, is a somewhat cylindrically shaped fruit. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 11 Dec. 2/1 Calcutta.. merits the epithet of Anglo-Indian better than anything else in India. 1929 Cowley Evangelist June 134 A congregation of Indian, Anglo-Indian and European people, all happily joining together. 1929 Church Times 14 June 726/4 The Archdeacon of Madras said that the Anglo-Indian, and particularly the lower class of Anglo-Indian, was the crux of the whole question. 1934 S.P.E. Tract XLI. 21 The term ‘Anglo-Indian’ used to be applied to people of British birth who had lived long in India. In 1911 the Government of India decided to substitute ‘Anglo-Indian’ for ‘Eurasian’ as the official term for those of mixed descent. 1941 O’Malley Mod. India & West xv. 552 Anglo-Indian literature is really a subject in itself.

^nglo-'Irish, a. and sb. [f.

Anglo-.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or descended from both the English and the Irish. 1839 T. C. Croker Pop. Songs of Ireland p. vi, The AngloIrish settlers degenerated. 1905 Daily Chron. 8 Feb. 3/3 This Gaelic world .. did immeasurably more for poetry than the Anglo-Irish spheres.

B. sb. a. Collectively, persons of English descent born or resident in Ireland, or descendants of mixed English and Irish parentage, b. The English language as spoken or written in Ireland. 1792 Burke Let. Wks. 1845 III. 507 Finding the Anglo-Irish highly animated with a spirit, which had shewn itself before. 1834 Bancroft Hist. U.S. (1876) III. iv. 350 The Anglo-Irish could not intermarry with the Celts. 1927 J. J. Hogan Eng. Lang, in Ireland 16 The Poems.. present a full mirror of medieval Anglo-Irish as used about 1300, the time of its greatest extension. 1940 L. MacNeice Last Ditch 4 And the mist on the Wicklow hills Is close.. As the Irish to the Anglo-Irish.

,Anglo-'Israelite.

One who holds that the English-speaking peoples represent the ‘lost’ tribes of Israel. Also attrib., as Anglo-Israelite theory, theorist. So .Anglo-'Israelltism; also .Anglo -11 sraelism. 1875 ‘ Clericus’ Anglo-Israel Theory Refuted 8 The other errors of Anglo-Israelite advocates (while holding some truth) is their ignoring any of these acts of God but one. 1876 J. C. McClellan (title) Anglo-Israelism: its pernicious Nature fully exposed. 1884 R. Roberts (title) AngloIsraelitism refuted. 1886 Brit. at pe luper traytor adde of scaped hym. c 1386 Chaucer Pers. T. 230 My soule was anguissheous withinne me [v.r. angwissous, -uissous, -uysshous, -wisshous]. £1450 Lonelich Grail xlv. 93 He sawh.. Oure lord ful angwischous and al torent. c 1450 Merlin xv. 232 Thei were full anguysshouse for the grete losse that thei hadden. 1875 Gloss. Lane. Dial, s.v., He lookt quite anguishous, an aw felt sorry for him.

3. Anxious. c 1230 Ancr. R. 240 Holie meditaciuns .. anguisuse bonen. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 366 Whanne pu lest him pe cupe iseo Wei angussus he wile beo. c 1314 Guy Warm. 75 Herhaud to nim angwisous thai were. 1503 Sheph. Kal. (1656) xlii, Feet flat and short, signifieth an anguishous person, of small wisedom.

f 'anguishously, adv. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -ly2; answering to OFr. anguissousement.] Distressingly, grievously; with much suffering. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xiv. 759 Angwisschously ascryed they were, And slayn, takyn, and maymed, many were there. 1475 Caxton Jason 17 b, Alle were hurte, that one more angusshously thene that other, c 1500 New Notbrowne Mayd 46 He wyll not.. hym applye My wordes to here, That bought hym dere, On crosse anguyously.

1502 Ord. Cryst. Men (W. de Worde) ill. iii. 157 The .vii. maner of almesdede spyrytuall is to hyde, to couer, and to anghysshe ye yll and defame of his neyboure.

angular ('aer)gjub(r)), a. [ad. L. angular-is, f. angul-us: see angle and -ar. Cf. Fr. angulaire.] 1. a. Having an angle or angles, sharpcornered.

t 'anguish, -guis, -guissh, a. Obs. rare. [a. OFr. adj. anguis, angois, cited by Godefroi in fem. angoisse: see anguish s/>.] Excruciating, exceedingly distressing.

1598 Florio, Triangolare, three angular, hauing three corners, three cornered. 01631 Donne Poems (1650) 240 Enormous greatnesses, which are So disproportion’d and so angulare. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 55 Hairs .. are none of them Cylindrical, but angular and corner’d. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. I. 238 Perfectly beautiful bodies are not composed of angular parts. 1857 Henfrey Elem. Bot. §58 A stem is .. angular when the section is polygonal. 1878 Green Coal ii. 55 Nearly all the grains of quartz are angular.

r 1400 Test. Love 11. (1560) 289/1 For badde thinges and anguis wretchednes been passed. 1475 Caxton Jason 42 The moost anguisshyst dethe that ony man may endure.

anguished ('aerjgwijt), ppl. a. Also anguisht. [f. ANGUISH V. + -ED.]

1.

Distressed tormented.

ANGULARLY

470

with

severe

pain

or

grief;

2. Expressing pain, full of anguish, agonized. ri8oo Southey Race of Banquo Wks. II. 155 The anguish’d shriek, the death-fraught groan. 1864 Neale Seaton. Poems 7 The ocean with unwonted roar, And anguish’d moan, shall vex his shore.

anguishful ('aeijgwijful), a. rare. [f. anguish sb. 4- -ful.] Full of anguish, distressing. 1847 Sara Coleridge Mem. & Lett. II. 137 The..oftrepeated agonies and anguishful trials of the Romish heroine.

1521 St. Werburge Prol., O cruell deth .. Thou causest wo, languor, and anguissyng. a 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 204 This renting of the heart, and anguishing of the bones.

anguishing ('aeggwifit)), ppl. a. -ING2.] Deeply distressing agonizing.

[f. as prec. + or afflicting,

ri68o Pordage Mystic Div. (1683) 118 The Eternal Anguishing Fire-Spirit. 1761 Law Comf. Weary Pilgr. (1809) 107 The anguishing terrors of thy soul. 1810 Campbell Poems I. 128 Heaven’s mercy relieving Each anguishing wound.

1850 Blackie JEschylus I. Pref. 45 Their movements were slow, their gesticulations abrupt and angular. 1858 Holmes Aut. Breakf. T., The angular female in black bombazine. 1880 McCarthy Own Time IV. I. 61 His gestures were angular and ungraceful.

4. Of character: stiff and formal; hard and wanting suavity; crotchety and deficient in savoir faire; unaccommodating; cantankerous. 1840 Hawthorne Biog. Sk. (1879) 180 Here follow many bows and a deal of angular politeness on both sides. 1851 Ryland Neander's Planting of Chr. II. 204 Rugged and angular natures. 1870 Dickens E. Drood 62 As a particularly angular man, I do not fit smoothly into the social circle. 5. Astrol. Of an ‘angle’: see angle sb.2 7. 1643 Milton Divorce 1. x. (1847) 133/2 The supernal influence of schemes and angular aspects. 6. -angular, -angled, as in acutangular, etc.

angular ('aei)gjuta(r)), angulare (aeijgju'lairi:), sb. Zool. [ad. mod.L. angulare, neut. of angularis adj. (see angular a.).] In some vertebrates, the angular bone of the lower jaw.

b. Of writing: having the turns angled instead of rounded, as in German handwriting. 1863 Burton Bk. Hunter 41 His handwriting was clear, angular, and unimpassioned.

angularity (aeggjui'laeriti).

an angle, sharp corner, or apex; also/ig. 1597 J. King Jonah xxiii. (1864) 145 The night which followed the sabbath of the Jews was the angular night.. for both it belonged to the Sabbath preceding, and must be ascribed again unto the Christian Sabbath. 1675 Ogilby Brit. Introd., The next Angular Point being at Ivy Bridg. 1699 Newton Opticks (J.), The angular point where the edges of the knives meet. 1831 Brewster Optics xi. 98 At the angular termination of bodies these fringes widen. 1835-6 Supra-angular [see supra- i b]. 1836 W. Buckland Geol. & Min. I. xiv. 176 Head of the Crocodile. In the lower jaw, u, marks the dental bone; v, the angular bone; x, superangular. 1855 Owen Skel. Teeth 18 In the cod there is a small separate bone, below the joint of the articular, forming an angle there, and called the ‘angular piece.’ 1866 R. Owen Anat. Vertebrates I. ii. 141 The mandibular arch.. the ‘articular’ piece; that beneath it, which develops the angle of the jaw, when this projects, is the ‘ angular’ piece; the piece above .. is the ‘surangular’.

b. Placed in or at an angle. 'anguishing, vbl. sb. ? Obs. rare. [f. anguish v. + -ING1.] The action of afflicting with severe pain; affliction, torment.

3. Of personal appearance: having the joints and bony protuberances prominent, through deficiency of roundness and plumpness in the fleshy parts. Of action: Moving the limbs in angles, jerky, abrupt, ungraceful, awkward.

1846 R. Owen Led. Comp. Anat. Vertebrate Animals v. 113 It sends upwards a pointed coronoid process to which .. the masticatory muscles are attached; one short square plate downwards, to join with the angular. 1896 [see supra- i b]. 1905 D. S. Jordan Study Fishes xxxiv. 606 Each half of the lower jaw consists of. .the articular, angular, dentary, and splenial (coronoid). Most of these bones are armed with teeth. 1928 G. R. de Beer Vertebrate Zool. v. 71 The quadrate articulates with a bone of the lower jaw called the articular... The ventro-posterior part of the lower jaw is formed by the angular. Ibid. xx. 298 The angular becomes converted into the tympanic bulla.. and the supra-angular is represented by the processus Folii.

2. Of or pertaining to an angle: a. Constituting

1382 Wyclif Jon. ii. 8 My soule was angwishid in me. 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. xlvii. (1677) 74 The spirits shrink inward, and retire to the anguisht heart. 1818 Art of Preserv. Feet 50 Anguished sufferers try these panaceas. 1857 Miss Winkworth Tauler's Serm. xxv. 391 The thorns of an anguished conscience.

the earth is at the rate of 180° in twelve hours. 1837 [see distance sb. 5 e]. 1858 Sutton & Worden Diet. Photogr. 21 The angular aperture of a lens is the angle which its diameter subtends at its principal focus. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 1. ii. 41 Having an angular aperture of 6o°. 1870 [see momentum 4]. 1873 J. N. Lockyer Elem. Lessons in Astr. viii. 292 The mean angular diameter of the Moon is 31' 8"-8. Ibid., Knowing the real and also the apparent angular diameter, we can at once determine the distance. 1880 Gray Bot. Text.-bk. 396 The angular divergence, or distance of the axis of the first leaf from the second. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 692/1 The angular accelerations about these axes are equal at that instant. 1885 Rankine & Millar Man. Appl. Mech. (ed. 11) v. ii. 505 Angular momenta are compounded and resolved like forces, each angular momentum being represented by a line whose length is proportional to the magnitude of the angular momentum. 1895 P. G. Tait Dynamics 254 Thus the linear acceleration of each of the masses is equal to a times the angular acceleration of the pulley. 1921 Discovery Sept. 237/1 Professor Eddington., made an estimate of the probable angular diameters of some of the brighter stars. 1929 Ratcliffe Physical Princ. Wireless i. 3 The angular frequency will often be referred to as the frequency of the oscillation. 194° Chambers's Techn. Diet. 3s/2 Angular aperture, the ratio of the working diameter to the focal-length of a lens, i.e. reciprocal of the /-number. Ibid., Angular frequency, the frequency of a steady recurring phenomenon expressed in radians per second. Ibid. 554/1 Angular momentum is the product of the moment of inertia and the angular velocity of a body. 1949 W. E. Siri Isotopic Tracers & Nucl. Radiations i. 12 In any nuclear reaction, spin and angular momentum must be conserved as well as mass and energy. Ibid. xiii. 375 The angular distribution of beta particles from a point source of small mass is isotopic. 1952 Sci. News XXIII. 41 Many nuclei behave as though they have angular momentum— that is to say, part of the system is either spinning on its own axis or revolving around the centre in an orbit, or both.

1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. 336 The frontal is continued downwards by the side of the root of the nose, under the name of the angular vein. 1874 Boutell Arms & Arm. v. 78 The space between the angular bands. 1880 Syd. Soc. Lex., Angular artery .. The terminal branch of the facial artery.

c. Measured by angle. 1674 Pelly Disc. bef. R. Soc. 129, I call.. the motion of the Biasses., the Angular or Curve Motion. 1785 Reid Intell. Powers 159 Astronomers call it angular distance. 1796 Hutton Math. Diet. I. 116/2 Angular Motion, is the motion of a body which moves circularly about a point. Thus, a pendulum has an angular motion about its centre of motion; and the planets have an angular motion about the sun. 1819 Playfair Nat. Phil. (ed. 3) I. 67 The angular velocity with which the bodies will begin to revolve. 1835 M. Somerville Cotinex. Physical Sciences (ed. 2) 455 The angular velocity of

[f.

L.

angular-is

ANGULAR + -ITY.]

1. The quality or state of being angular; the having sharp or prominent corners. 1642 H. More Song of Soul iii. 11. xxxviii, What body ever yet could figure show Perfectly perfect, as rotundity Exactly round, or blamelesse angularity? 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 84 Glasse grossely or coursely powdered.. by reason of its acutenesse and angularity.. excoriates the parts through which it passeth. 1841 Trimmer Prad. Geol. 173 Volcanic grits are distinguished by the angularity of the particles.

b. concr. corners.

in pi.

Angular outlines,

sharp

1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxx. (1856) 259 Dried apples become one solid breccial mass of compacted angularities. 1859 Owen Mammalia App. B. 84 The shaft of the humerus .. is peculiarly rounded.. and offers none of those angularities and ridges. 1880 Howells Undisc. Country vi. 104 The bold angularities of the fashionable female scrawl.

2. Of personal appearance: Want of rounded outline. Of manner: Want of suavity, crankiness. 1848 Dickens Dombey (C.D. ed.) 5 Miss Tox’s dress., had a certain character of angularity and scantiness. 1878 Seeley Stein I. 310 The angularity and combativeness of Stein’s manner.

angularly ('teijgjutali), adv.

[f. angular + In an angular manner. 1. In or with angles; so as to form an angle. x599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. (T.), A labyrinthean face,

-ly2.]

now angularly, now circularly, every way aspected. a 1691 Boyle (J.), Another part of the same solution afforded us an ice angularly figured. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 162 A piece of Timber growing angularly, or crooked. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 467 A crystaline substance.. angularly

ANGULARNESS 2. At (acute) angles, obliquely, diagonally, from corner to corner. Also fig. 1471 Caxton Chesse 150 Goyng comerly or angularly a/gnefyeth cautele or subtilytye. 1650 J. Weekes Truth's Confl. Pref. A ij b. Look not in an oblique manner or angularly upon the persons. 1808 J. Webster Nat. Phil. 18 If the plates be placed angularly, or touch each other at one of the ends. 1830 Lytton Paul Cliff, i. 2 A blanket, stretched angularly from the wall to the chimney.

3. Of personal appearance: see angular 3. 1846 Poe Wks. (1864) III. 35 He is about five feet seven inches high .. angularly proportioned. 1849 Dickens Barn. Rudge xxxv. (C.D. ed.) 165 Gashford .. was angularly made. 'angularness.

-ness.] The angularity.

ANHEDRAL

47i

arranged. x88o Gunther Fishes 54 Angularly bent, so as to consist of a vertical and horizontal limb.

? Obs. rare~°. [f. as prec. + quality of being angular;

1731 in Bailey; whence in Johnson, etc.

t 'angulary, a. Obs. rare-1, [f. L. angul-us (see angle) + -ary: there was no L. angulari-us.] Situated at the corners, being at angles. 1474 Caxton Chesse lv. ii. (i860) 144 The quene foloweth vnto two angularye places after the maner of the alphyn. angulate (’aeijgjubt), a.

[ad. L. angulat-us pa. pple. of angula-re, f. angul-us an angle.] Formed with corners; angled, cornered. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xvi. 189 The stalk is hairy, angulate and unbranched. 1852 Dana Crust. 1. 260 Carpus angulate at inner apex.

(’terjgjuleit), v. [f. prec. or its L. source. ] To make angulate, or cornered. angulate

1880 J. Watson in Jrnl. L.S. XV. 228 The upper carinal thread becomes much the most dominant and angulates the whorls. angulated ('serjgjuleitid), ppl. a. [f. L. angulat-

us angulate + -ed, by assimilation to Eng. pa. pples.] Made to have angles, cornered. i486 Bk. St. Albans Eva, A cheeff pale angulatit [L. angulatum] of asure and golde. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth IV. (1723) 198 Angulated Columns..of six Sides. 1769 Sir J. Hill Fam. Herb. (1812) 41 The stalks [of the Bramble] are. . angulated. 1804 Bewick Brit. Birds (1847) II. 183 The bill is . .thick, strong, and angulated. 1857 Nat. Mag. I. 368 A curiously angulated chrysalis. 'angulately, adv. [f. angulate + -ly2.] In an

angulate manner; with angles or corners.

t

angu'losity. Obs.~°

The quality character.

of

[f.

L. angulds-us +

having

angles,

-ity.]

cornered

1706 in Phillips. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

anguloso-

(aijgjui.tausau-), comb. f. L. angulosus, used advb.; as in anguloso-gibbous, gibbous with the curved sides almost forming angles. 1848 Dana Zooph. 617 Lobules.. anguloso-gibbous..

angulous ('aeijgjubs), a. ? Obs. [a. Fr. anguleux, ad. L. angulds-us, f. angulus-. see angle and -ous.] Having angles or corners; angular. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos. III. in. 28 As to figure they are infinite; angulous, not-angulous, strait and round. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sci. vii. 37 Held together by hooks, and angulous involutions. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. SowThistle, The Stem is angulous. 1853 [See angulose.]

IIAnguria (seq'gjuaris).

Bot. [mod.L., f. Gr. A genus of plants of the gourd family; also their fruit. ayyovpiov a water melon.]

1611 Coryat Crudities 258 Anguria, the coldest fruite in taste that ever I did eate. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The black seeded eitrul or Anguria. 1869 Eng. Mech. 6 Aug. 446/3 Anguria .. The plant now so called is a kind of gourd.

Angus Caeggas).

The name of a county in Scotland, applied attrib. to a breed of cattle. Also absol. Cf. Aberdeen Angus. 1842 D. Low Breeds Dom. Animals I. 11. 13 The Polled Angus breed. Ibid. 14 The Angus is a good breed. 1844 [see Devon]. 1882 Macdonald & Sinclair Hist. Polled Aberdeen or Angus Cattle viii. 136 No stock but polled Angus was at Kinnaird until about 1834. 1956 J. Hearne Stranger at Gate iv. 31 This was the problem .. how to keep beef on the mixed Angus and shorthorn stock in a climate that never had any spring or autumn.

1852 Dana Crust. 1. 352 Carapax angulato-gibbous. Ibid. 573 Finger.. angulato-sinuous on outer margin. anguliferous (aeqgjui'lifsras), a.

[f. L. angulus angle + -(i)ferous bearing.] ‘Applied to a shell which has the last whorl angulated.’ Craig 1847. t anguli'zation. Obs. [f. L. angul-us after crystallization.] = angulation. 1676 Shadwell Virtuoso iv. Wks. 1720 I. 386 To Fluidity .. so to Angulization, then Christallization.

(.aeqgjubu-), combining form of L. (see angle sb2) used advb., as in angulo-dentate, angularly toothed. angulo-

angulus

1599 A. M. Gabelhouer’s Bk. Physic 61/1 An angust neckede glasse, Ibid. 338/1 If so be the wounde weare anguste, or closed together. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. in. (1651) 251 If., the aire be so angust, what proportion is there between the other three Elements and it? 1661 Lovell Hist. An. & Min. Introd., A great intestine, like that of a dogge, angust, and of a long figure.

t angustate, v. Obs. rare~x. [f. L. angustat- ppl.

angustate (serj'gAsteit), a. [ad. L. angustdt-us: see prec. and angust.] Narrowed. leaves narrowed at the base.)

(Said of

1847 in Craig. Mod. Leaves lanceolate, angustate, sessile.

f angustated, ppl. a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. with ppl. ending -ed.] Narrowed, contracted. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 787 His Venter or Belly is angustated or straightned [i.e. straitened].

angustadon (aerjga'steijan). ? Obs. [n. of action f. L. angustd-re to narrow: see -ation.] The action of narrowing, straitening; contraction. 1651 tr. Bacon's Life & Death 8 There is simple Contraction and Angustiation or Straitning. 1676 Wiseman (J.), Obstruction of the vein somewhere in its passage, by some angustation upon it. 1853 in Mayne Exp. Lex.

angusd- (seij'gAsti-), combining form of L. angustus narrow; as in angustifoliate, -ous, narrow-leaved, angustirostrate, with narrow beak.

Bot. [mod.L. (1794), named by Ruiz and Pavon, FI. Peruv.y in honour of Francisco de Angulo, a Spanish naturalist.] A member of a genus of South American plants so called, belonging to the family Orchidaceae. 1836 Mag. Bot. & Gardening III. 29/2 Anguloa Superba. Superb Anguloa.. is found growing on trees in Peru, sucking their sap by insinuating its roots beneath the bark. .. It should be planted in pots filled with porous stones. 1882 Garden 11 Mar. 168/2 Anguloas of all the different species ought to be potted. 1962 Amateur Gardening 7 Apr. 6/1 The anguloas, or Cradle orchids, are so named from the movable lip which bears a fanciful resemblance to a rocking cradle. angulometer (aer)gju:,lDmit3(r)). rare. angulo- + -meter.] An instrument measuring external angles.

[f. for

1859 in Worcester. 1880 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 106 A try-square may be termed an angulometer, ‘a bent measure.’

angulose (.aerjgjui'bus), a. rare. [ad. L. angulos¬ us: see angulous and -OSE.] = ANGULOUS. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 66 Indian Mallows.. bring forth Seeds either angulose or round. 1853 Mayne Exp. Lex., Angulosus, Full of angles or corners, angulose or angulous.

Pa. pple.

anhongen, -hong(e, -hon. /3. weak: Inf. anhonge(n, anhang. [app.

Pa. pple. anhonged, -od, (5 enhonged). a

variant

(:—*ahahan,

of

ahang:—OE.

ahon

*ahangan) through confusion

of

an- pref. 1 and a- pref. 1. The weak conjugation of the pa. pple. exemplifies the ultimate levelling of OE. hon trans. and hangian intr., and their respective compounds.] To hang. a. trans. a. 1205 Lay. 1023 pat he sculde beon anhongen. Ibid. 22628 He wolde hine slaen o6er anhon. Ibid. 29358 And anheng allej?a munkes. 1297 R. Glouc. 509 Harmles me him nom .. & suppe anhunge him. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2362 pan schulle)? pay J?eues.. Beo to-drawe and eke an-honge. fi. 1205 Lay. 13166 Swor..J?at he hine wolde anhongen [1250 anhonge]. c 1305 Oxf. Stud, in E.E.P. (1862) 40 What is pe man: pat jund anhongod is. 1340 Ayenb. 51 panne he become.. pyef, and J?anne me hine anhonge^. c 1400 Rom. Rose 453 She shulde anhonged be. 1430 Lydg. Chron. in. xxiv, To be enhonged by the halse.

b. intr. 01300 K. Horn 328 Schame mote pu fonge And on hi3e rode anhonge. anharmonic (.aenhai'mDmk), a. Math. [ad. Fr. anharmonique, harmonic.]

f.

Gr.

Not

av-

not

harmonic.

+

app,oviK-os

Applied

to

the

section of a line by four points Ay By C, Dy when their

mutual

distances

Ilan'gustia. narrowness, difficulties.

the

are

ratio

such

that

between

is

these

two

an-haste, in haste: see an prep, and haste sb. t anhaunce,

-anse,

v.

Obs.

[variant

of

enhance: see an- pref. 4.] To raise up; exalt, extol. 1297 R. Glouc. 458 ]janne 3e noblemen an hansyef? 30ure pise wordle pet ne is bote.. a fornays anhet mid uer of zenne. Ibid. 108 )?anne anhet pe guode herte and trewe and him virepep to him-zelue. fan'heave, v.

Obs. 2-3.

Inf. anhebben; Pa. t.

anhof, anhefde. [? OE. onhebban: see an- pref. 1 and heave v.\ but perh. for aheave (see an- 5).] To lift up; also, to hold up, sustain. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 177 De water stormes an-hefden here stefne. 1205 Lay. 16699 Samuel pat sweord an-hof [1250 vp heof]. Ibid. 12627 An o6er halue we habbeoS mare J?ene we ma3en an-hebben. II anhedonia (aenhii'dDnia). Psychiatry,

[ad. F.

anhedonie (Ribot, 1896), mod.L., f. Gr. av- priv.

Obs. rare~l. [L. in pi. -se, straits.]

1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Morals (1756) everlastingly struggle under their angustia’s.

angustia Straits, 81

They

1829 Loudoun Cycl. Plants, Angulo-dentate. anguloa (aerjgjui'taua).

3-5 Forms: a. strong: Inf.

Obs.

Pa. t. anheng, -hong, -hunge.

quotients is called the anharmonic ratio of AC. 1863 Salmon Conic Sect. 57 This ratio is called the Anharmonic ratio of the pencil. 1865 C. Price Tril. Coordinates 45 For a system of four points (or lines) there are but six different Anharmonic ratios. 1881 Athenaeum 13 Aug. 205/1 Anharmonic section.

1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 694 It angustates and constringes laxer parts.

used advb. = angulately; as in angulatogibbous, gibbous with an angulate tendency; angulato-sinuous, sinuous or winding with the curves angled.

fan'hang, v. anhon.

ad. L. angust-us narrow, f. ang-ere to choke, squeeze tight.] Strait, narrow, compressed.

angulation (aerjgjur'leijan).

angulato- (.aeqgjoleitso-), comb. f. L. anguldtus

an-hand, on hand: see an prep, and hand.

fan'gust, a. Obs. [a. Fr. anguste (Cotgr. 1611),

stem of angustd-re to narrow, f. angust-us narrow.] To make narrow, contract.

1869 Huxley in Jrnl. Geol. Soc. XXVI. 38 The acute angulation of the union of the scapula and coracoid. 1880 J. Watson in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XV. 90 Suture linear, but strongly marked by the angulation of the whorls.

anhad, obs. form of onehood, unity.

unequal to

1848 Dana Zooph. 503 Surface angulately rough, or covered with very irregular polygonal prominences.

[n. of action f. L. angulat-us (see angulate), as if ad. L. * angulation-em.\ A making angulate; angular or cornered formation, or position.

Vixen III. 191 Propped up with sherry and Angostura bitters. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. 3rd. Suppl. 87 Sections of true Angustura bark. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Angustura.

fan'gustity.

Obs. rare—[ad. late L. angustitat-em, n. of state f. angust-us.] = next. >599 A. M. Gabelhouer’s Bk. Physic 103/1 Heerwith hath on bine curede whoe throughe the angustitye of his Brest oftentimes fell downe to the earth.

f an'gustness. Obs. rare~l. [f. angust + -ness.] Narrowness, tightness, contraction. >599 A. M. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 101/2 Pilles.. for the Coughe, and angustnes of the Brest.

Angu'stura, Angostura.

A town on the Orinoco, now called Ciudad Bolivar. It gives its name to a bark, valuable as a febrifuge and tonic, the produce of Galipea or Cusparia febrifuga. The word Angostura as a brand of aromatic bitters is a registered trade mark. It derives its name from the fact that it was originally made in the town of Angostura, but it is not made from the bark exported from Angostura. 1791 A. Brande {title) Experiments and Observations on the Angustura Bark. 1840 Pereira Mat. Med. 1204 Angostura bark. . was first publicly noticed in the London Medical Journal for 1789. 1866 Masters in Treas. Bot. 517 The means, chemical and otherwise, of distinguishing the true from the false Angostura barks. 1879 Miss Braddon

+ rjbovfj pleasure.] Inability to feel pleasure. 1897 tr. T. A. Ribot's Psychol, of Emotions iii. 53 Anhedonia (if I may coin a counter-designation to analgesia) has been very little studied.. but there are cases of an insensibility relating to pleasure. 1902 W. James Var. Relig. Exper. vi. 145 One can distinguish many kinds of pathological depression. Sometimes it is mere passive joylessness and dreariness, discouragement, dejection, lack of taste and zest and spring. Professor Ribot has proposed the name anhedonia to designate this condition. Ibid. 146 Prolonged seasickness will.. produce a temporary condition of anhedonia. i960 Hinsie & Campbell Psychiatric Diet. (ed. 3) 44/1 Anhedonia. .is seen often in schizophrenic patients. anhedral (aen'hiidrsl, -'hedrsl), a. [f. an- 10 + hedral a.] bounded

Applied to crystals that are not by

plane

faces;

also

called

allotriomorphic, xenomorphic. So an'hedron, a crystal of this kind. 1896 L. V. Pirsson in Amer. Geologist XVII. 94 Since the term crystal, when strictly used, means a body possessing not only a certain internal molecular structure, with definite physical properties, but more especially an outward symmetrical form with plane faces, it is evident that there is no good term for the rounded or formless masses in which minerals occur in rocks. Therefore, after consultation with Prof. E. S. Dana, the term anhedron (meaning without planes) is proposed for these formless masses which possess the internal structure of crystals; and such minerals may also be spoken of as having an anhedral development. 1898 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. V. 361 The rock .. shows numerous tabular phenocrysts.. and a few anhedra of augite. 1913 G. A. J. Cole Outl. Min. ii. 20 The individual crystal in such cases is sometimes said to be anhedral, because it has no good

ANHELANT bounding planes, in opposition to the well-crystallised or euhedral forms. 1950 Hartshorne & Stuart Crystals & Polarising Microscope (ed. 2) iii. 44 Crystals which are bounded by plane faces are described as idiomorphic or euhedral, and irregular ones as allotriomorphic or anhedral. 1961 J. Challinor Diet. Geol. 7/2 ‘Anhedral’, ‘euhedral’, and ‘subhedral’, in mineralogy, are probably to be preferred to ‘allotriomorphic’, ‘idiomorphic’, and ‘hypidiomorphic’ as avoiding any confusion between mineralogical terms and petrographical-textural terms.

fan'helant, a. Obs. rare—*, [ad. L. anhelantem, pr. pple. of anhela-re: see anhele.] Breathing, inhaling. 1764 Ann. Reg. 141/1 The anhelent tubes by which trees suck their nourishment from the earth.

anhelation (tenhi'leijan). arch. [a. Fr. anhelation, ad. L. anhelation-em, f. anhela-re: see next.] 1. A breathing with difficulty, panting; shortness of breath, asthma. 1623 Cockeram, Anhelation, the Tissique. 1655 Culpeper Riverius vii. i. 148 In a Dispnoea, the breath is thick, without noise or anhelation. 1794 Paley Nat. Theol. x. §5 (1819) 159 In a city-feast, for example, what deglutition, what anhelation! 1839 Hooper Med. Diet. 547 A permanent difficulty of breathing or anhelation.

2. fig. desire).

Panting, aspiration (after an object of

a 1631 Donne Serm. vii. 73 Our Anhelation and panting after the Joyes of the Kingdom of Heaven. 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. 1. 903 When his exhaling Soul to Heav’n aspires, In sacred Anhelations, and inflam’d Desires.

fan'hele.u. Obs. Also 4-5 anele. [a. OFr. aneler, anhele-r to breathe, cogn. w. Pr. anelar, It. anelare: — L. anhelare to pant; f. an- = ambi on both sides, doubtfully + halare to breathe.] 1. ? To blow, puff. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 723 He werre3.. BoJ?e wyth bulle3 & bere3 .. And etayne3, J?at hym a-nelede, of pe he3e felle.

2. fig. To pant /or, aspire to. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. v. x. 480 Constantynys sonnys thre Dat anelyd to pat Ryawte. 1536 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Conv. I. 49 With most fervent desire, they anheale, breathe, and gape for the fruit of our convocation.

anhele, obs. form of anneal. f an'heled,ppl. a. Obs. rare. [f. anhele 4- -ed.] Breathing, or breathed out, with pain or effort. 1644 England's Tears in Harl. Misc. V. 452 The poor labourer, who useth to mingle the morning dew with his anheled sweat. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Anheled, which breatheth with pain or difficulty, puffed up, brokenwinded.

t anhe'lose, a. ? Obs. rare. [f. L. anhel-us panting + -ose, as if ad. L. *anhelos-us.] — next. 1731 Bailey, Anhelose, fetching breath quick and short; puffing and blowing. 1808 Macdonald Telegr. Comm. 59 [It] rendered him so constantly anhelose.

fan'helous, a. Obs. [f. L. anhel-us panting, puffing 4- -ous; cf. Fr. anheleux.] Short of breath, short-winded, panting. 1661 S. Stone Deceiv. Deceiv'd 12 Rude anhelous pantings, and interrupt breathings at Devotion. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. vi. 182 Anhelous or Short-breathed Fevers have their name from difficult and anhelous respiration. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

anhidrotic (tenhi'drDtik), a. and sb. Med. [f. Gr. av not + ihpwTiK-os sudorific, f. I8pws sweat.] A.adj. Tending to check perspiration. B. sb. A medicinal agent of this nature. 1880 Syd. Soc. Lex., Anhidrotics.. sponging the surface of the body with cold mineral or vegetable acids.. internal administration of dilute phosphoric acid, etc.

an-high, -hegh, -hey(e, on high: see an- prep. and high. fan'high(e, v. Obs. 4. Also anhe3i, anheighe. [prob. for a-high (see an- pref. 5):—OE. *ahean, cogn. w. OHG. irhohan (mod.G. erhohen), Goth. ushauhjan\ perh. a later formation on anpref. 1 + hegh-en, high-en, to exalt: see high v.] 1. trans. To exalt, raise, advance, promote. 1340 Ayenb. 42 Huanne hi wyllep .. hare uryendes an he3y ine dingnetes of holi cherch. Ibid. 23 To miszigge to ham pet he wyle harmi, him uor to anhe3i.

b. To lift up on the gallows, hang. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 2366 Told hem this vilanie And seyd he wold horn anheighe.

2. intr.

To raise itself, mount up, increase.

1340 Ayenb. 49 pis zenne anhejep and lo3ep be pe stat of pe persones pet hit dop.

anhima ('aenhima). Alsoaniuma. [Pg., f. Tupi.] The kamichi or horned screamer (Palamedea cornuta). 1773 [see screamer 3 a], 1774 Goldsm. Hist. Earth V. v. v. 389 A bird.. called the Anhima,.. a native of Brasil. 1869-73 Aniuma [see screamer 3 a].

anhinga (ten'hirjga). [Tupi.] Any bird of the genus Anhinga, esp. the American snake-bird, A. anhinga. 1769 T. Pennant Indian Zool. xii. 13/1 The black-bellied Anhinga. We give it this epithet, to distinguish it from an American species with a silvery belly. This kind is found in

ANIENTE

472 Ceylon and Java .. neck extremely long; the bill strait, long, and sharp-pointed. 1816 Tuckey Narr. Exped. River Zaire (1818) 82 Mr. Cranch shot some birds amongst which .. an anhinga. 1838 [see snake-bird i], 1872 Coues N. Amer. Birds 332 Few other birds, such as cormorants and anhingas, resemble the Pygopodes in this respect.

anhistous (aen'histas), a. Biol. [mod. f. Gr. iv priv. + Iot-6v web, tissue 4- -ous; cf. Fr. anhiste.] structure.

Of

tissue:

Without

recognizable

1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

fan'hit, v. Obs. rare. [f. an pref. 1 + hit, ad. ON. hitta.] To hit, strike against. 1297 R. Glouc. 185 Arture a3en pe brest ys felawe uorst anhytte. 01300 K. Horn 711 Wei sone bute pu flitte Wip swerde ihc pe anhitte. 1:1325 E.E. Allit. P. C. 411 So hat3 anger onhit his hert.

an-honest, for on-honest, north, f. un-honest a.

anhungered (jen'hAggad), ppl. a. arch. [app. for earlier a-hungred (an- for a- before vowel: see an- pref. s):-of-hungred:—OE. of-hyngrod (cf. a-thirst, OE. of-pyrsted, a-down, OE. of-dune): see a-hungered, of-hungered. Later variants were en-hungered, in-hungered; the sequence being apparently of-, a-, an-, en-, in-.] 1. Overcome with hunger, hungry. C1300 K. Alis. 1229 The folk and the poraile weoren anhungred. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. x. 59 (Oriel MS.) Bothe anhungred [v.r. afyngerd, a-hungred] and a-prist. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. ix. (1495) 195 The nouryce fedyth the childe whan it is an hungred. 1526 Tindale Matt. xii. 1 His disciples wer anhongred. 1557 Genev., anhongred. 1611 Bible, an hungred. [So 1881 Revised.]

2. fig. Eagerly desirous, longing. 1848 Lowell Poet. Wks. 1879, 398 Anhungered for some joy untried. 1881 Swinburne Mary Stewart iv. i, My people seems in sooth Hot and anhungered on this trail of hers.

fan-'hungry, a.

Obs.

rare,

[variant of a-

hungry, the a- or an- being due to assoc, with a-

hungered, an-hungered, though perhaps meant to be intensive.] Hungry, in a hungry state. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. i. 209 They said they were an hungry: sigh’d forth Prouerbes; That Hunger broke stone wals: that, dogges must eate. 1681 R. Knox Hist. Ceylon 123 Many times we were forced to remain an hungry.

anhurned, obs. form of

one-horned ppl. a.

anhydric (aen'haidrik), a. [f. Gr. waterless 4- -ic.] = anhydrous.

avv8p-os

1880 Syd. Soc. Lex.

anhydride (aen'haidraid). Chem. [mod. f. Gr. avv8p-os waterless (f. dv priv. 4- v8wp water) 4A chemical compound formed by the union of oxygen with another element, without hydrogen, but which, on exposure to water, absorbs hydrogen and becomes an acid. Also called anhydrous acids, because they are produced by expelling the water (containing all the hydrogen) from oxy-acids. -IDE.]

1863 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 295 Very few triatomic anhydrides are yet known. Phosphoric anhydride, P2O5, is the only well known member of this class. 1869 Eng. Mech. 9 Apr. 58/2 Sulphuric anhydride SO3 when added to water, takes up the oxygen to form a new acid radical.

anhydrite (aen'haidrait). Min. [mod. f. Gr. avv8p-os waterless 4- -ite min. form.; so named by Werner.] Anhydrous gypsum, or sulphate of lime. 1831 Brewster Optics xxx. 252 Augite, Anhydrite, Axinite. 1842 T. Graham Elem. Chem. n. v. 497 Sulphate of lime occurs in a crystalline form, without water, forming the mineral anhydrite. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 177 Anhydrite is frequently found in beds of rock-salt, where it is often associated with gypsum or hydrous sulphate of lime.

hypostasis 5).] Lack of a substantial or personal existence. So anhypo'static, -'statical adjs., having no independent or personal existence; describing the human nature of Christ which had no existence apart from the hypostatic union. 1862 D. W. Simon tr. Dorner's Person of Christ (Div. II.) II. 92 Maintaining that Luther regarded the humanity of Jesus as the mere means of the manifestation of the person of the Logos, and taught most clearly that humanity was selfless or anhypostatical. 1863 Ibid. (Div. II.) III. 300 He describes the Logos.. as the primal personality .., he holds the significance of the doctrine of the anhypostasis of humanity to be, that God is the essence of humanity. 1877 Schaff in Smith & Wace Diet. Chr. Biogr. I. 495/1 The anhypostasia, impersonality, or, to speak more accurately, the enhypostasia, of the human nature of Christ; for anhypostasia is a purely negative term, and presupposes a fictitious abstraction, since the human nature of Christ did not exist at all before the act of the incarnation, and could therefore be neither personal nor impersonal. 1941 Jrnl. Theol. Stud. XLII. 123 He sees no absurdity in Cyrilline anhypostatic manhood, with its corollary, the ‘passionless suffering’ of the Word. 1946 E. L. Mascall Christ, Christian & Church 8 According to [the doctrine of enhypostasia], the humanity of Christ is neither hypostatic (that is, possessing a human person) nor is it anhypostatic (that is, without a person altogether), but it is enhypostatic (that >s> >* is constituted in the person of the divine Word). 1954 Sc. Jrnl. Theol. VII. 249 By anhypostasia classical Christology asserted that in the assumptio carnis the human nature of Christ had no independent per se subsistence apart from the event of the Incarnation, apart from the hypostatic union.

ani ('a:ni:). [Sp. ant or Pg. ani, f. Tupi.] A bird of the genus Crotophaga (family Cuculidae), of which several species are found in the warmer parts of America and in the West Indies. 1829 E. Griffith et al. Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. VII. 476 The Ani, Crotophaga L. Are known by their thick bill. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 191 There are other eggs, as those of the Anis, Crotophaga, the Grebes, Podicipedidae, [etc.] which are more or less covered with a cretaceous film. 1918 W. Beebe Jungle Peace (1919) iii. 45 Heavy-billed anis whaleeped and fluttered clumsily ahead of us. 1964 A. L. Thomson Neiv Diet. Birds 170/2 The anis are medium-sized non-parasitic cuckoos with almost black plumage, long and nearly squareended tails, and extremely heavy hooked bills.

aniconic (aenai'komk), a. Gr. Antiq. Also anik-. [f. an- 10 + iconic a.] Applied to simple material symbols of a deity, as a pillar or block, not shaped into an image of human form; also to the worship connected with these. Hence aniconism (ae'naik3niz(9)m), the use of, or worship connected with, such symbols. 1892 C. Waldstein Excav. Heraion Argos 1. 19 Clement of Alexandria.. tells us that the aniconic oavls was superseded by the iconic image, which he calls Bptras. 1893 Anthenaeum 1 July 38/2 The various stages of development of her [$c. Hera’s] agalmata: the rudest of all, the anikonic. .. A .. pillar which may have been the actual anikonic image of the goddess. 1907 Academy 24 Aug. 818/1 Aniconism does not necessarily imply.. anthropomorphism. 1912 L. R. Farnell Higher Aspects Gr. Relig. i. 4 Certain aniconic sacred things that we may call fetishes—the hewn stock or pillar, the meteorite, the axe. 1956 I. A. Richmond in R. L. S. Bruce-Mitford Rec. Archaeol. Excav. in Brit. 67 As often in religions which have sprung from Asia, there are iconic and aniconic traditions... The Zend-Avesta is a production of the second.

H'anicut, annicut. [Anglo-Ind. ad. Tamil Anai-kattu dam-building.] ‘In the Madras Presidency, the dam constructed across a river to fill, and regulate the supply of, the channels drawn off from it.’ (Col. Yule.) 1784 Desp. Crt. Direct, in Burke's Wks. IV. 104 A supply of water .. which can only be secured by keeping the Anicut and banks in repair. 1862 R. Patterson Ess. Hist. Art 208 Vast dams or annicuts across the rivers take the place of the canals of the northern provinces.

anidio'matic, a. idiomatic.]

A

rare-*, [f. Gr. dv priv. 4proposed substitute for

anhydro- (ten.haidrao-), combining form of

unidiomatic.

next, as in anhydro-borate, -sulphate, etc.

1827 Hare Guesses (1859) 212 Even Landor recommends the adoption of anidiomatic as an English word; though our language does not acknowledge the Greek negative prefix, except in words like anarchy, introduced in their compound state, so that anidiomatical would exemplify itself.

1873 Fownes Chem. 325 Potassium forms.. two acid sulphates, and an anhydrosulphate. 1883 Nature XXVII. 423 Benzoic sulphimide or anhydro-sulphamine benzoic acid.

anhydrous (aen'haidras), a. [mod. f. Gr. avvSpos waterless (f. dv priv. + v8cop water) 4- -ous.] 1. Chem. Having no water in its composition: said of salts, crystals, destitute of water of crystallization, etc. Cf. anhydride. 1819 Pantolog. I. s.v., Anhidrous Sulphate of Lime. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xxiv. 610 Reduce the substance to an anhydrous state. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 281 The vapour of anhydrous (waterless) alcohol. 1875 Dawson Dawn of Life v. 108 An anhydrous silicate of lime and magnesia.

2. transf. Waterless, sapless, dried up. 1872 Holmes Poet Breakf. T. ix. 294 That exsiccated and almost anhydrous organism. 1874 in Coues Birds of N.-W. 405 The sterile and anhydrous region of the central desert.

anhypostasia (.aenhaipau'steisia). Theol. Also anhy'postasis. [mod.L., f. Gr. dwTrooraoia, avv-rrooTaois unsubstantiality, f. dv- priv. 4vtrooTaois substance, substantial existence (see

anidio'matical, a. [f. prec. 4-

-al1.] = prec. 1824-9 Landor Imag. Conv. n. 278 You would not say ‘two times’; it is anidiomatical. [See also prec.]

fani'ente, v. Obs. Also 4-6 anyente. [a. OFr. aniente-r to bring to nought (= Pr. and It. anient-ar), f. a to 4- nient, mod. neant nought ( = It. niente):—late L. *neentem or *necentem, f. ne, nec not 4- entem (nom. ens) being: see entity.] = anientise (which is the commoner form). *393 Langl. P. PI. C. xx. 267 How myghte he aske mercy .. That.. wilfulliche wolde mercy anyente? Ibid. XXI. 389 So lyf shal lyf lete ■ per lyf hap lyf anyented. 1574 tr. Littleton's Tenures 140 b, The warraunte is anyented and defeated.

t aniente, ppl. a. Obs. [contr. pa. pple. of the preceding, for aniented.] 1641 Termes de la Ley 21 Aniente in our law language signifies as much as frustrated or made voyde.

ANIENTISE

ANIMADVERSION

473

fani'entise, -ish, v. Obs. Forms: 4 anientise, anyentise, 4-5 anientisse, anyntische, -esche, anentysch(e, -isch(e, annentissche, 4-6 anyntise, 5 anentise, -ish, -yssh, anyyntysch (enyyn-, er.yntysch), 6 aneauntyse (8 aneantize). Aphet. 4 neentishe. [a. OFr. anientiss- extended stem of anientir (later aniantir, anaiantir, aneanlir) var. of anienter: see prec., and -ish. Aneantize, in 18th c., is after mod.Fr.] 1. To bring to nought, annul, annihilate, destroy.

i.e. al the + nil, Arab, and Pers. ad. Skr. nili indigo (and -plant), f. nila dark blue.] 1. The Indigo shrub; the native name of the E. Indian species (Indigofera tinctoria)-, but in But. the trivial name of the W. Indian Indigo (I. Anil).

1382 Wyclif Rom. iv. 14 If thei that ben of the lawe, ben eyris, feith is anentyschid, or distroyed. c 1386 Chaucer Melib. 282 Ye han nat anientissed [v.r. anyntesched, anentisched] or destroyed hem. 1440 Promp. Parv. Anyyntyschyn or enyntyschyn, Exinanio. 1483 Act 1 Rich. Ill, ii. § 1 Such memorialles as they had ordeigned .. were anentised and anulled. 1791 J. Bree Curs. Sketch 324 (modernizing petition of 1430) To great aneantizing and impoverishing of the persons of the same vessels.

1581 Act 23 Eliz. ix. (Pulton) Cloth.. grounded with woad only, or with woad and a nele, alias blew Inde. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. v. xi. (ed. 7) 555 Merchandizes that come from Afrique .. Gold, Ivory, Anill, feathers. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 1. 262 They vse to pricke the skinne, and to put on it a kinde of anile or blacking, which doth continue alwayes. 1611 Bk. Rates 1 (Jam.) Anneill of Barbarie for litsters [i.e. dyers], the pound weight thereof— xviijs. 1625 Purchas Pilgrims 11. 1415 Hispahan .. vseth great store of Anil. 1852 T. Ross tr. Humboldt's Trav. I. xv. 502 The anil, or indigo, of these provinces has always been considered .. as equal.. to that of Guatemala.

2. To make of no account, to bring low, reduce. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xiii. 8 To the tyme he neentishe [1388 anyntische] thee twies or thries. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. x, Olde men pat ben anyntised.. and wastid by elde o)?er siknesse. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de Worde) vi. xv. 258/1 Cryste.. anentysshed hymself and dysparyched hymselfe in to the lykenesse of a seruaunt. 1530 Love Bonavent. Mirr. xiii. (W. de Worde) Hvj, In so moche he lowed hym and aneauntysed [Gibbs MS. anentysched] hymselfe, that, etc.

t ani'entisement. Obs. [a. OFr. anientiss ement: see prec. and -ment. Cf. mod.Fr. aneantissement.] Annihilation, destruction. 1485 Proclam, in Paston Lett. 883 III. 319 The grettest anyntisshment, shame and rebuke that ever myght falle to this seid land. 1488 Act 4 Hen. VII, i, To decresse and destruccion of your lyvelode.. and anyentesment of the same. 1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, xxxi, To the greet anyntissement of the value of thissues and profites.

1712 tr. Pomet’s Hist. Drugs I. 91 There is a Meal made of Anil., out of the entire Plant. 1753 Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 257 [Indigo] not of equal value with that made of the anil. 1866 Treas. Bot. 621/2 Indigofera Anil.. has become naturalised in Asia and Africa.

2. The indigo dye.

c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 28 AnymaS pset pund set hym. CI175 Cott. Horn. 229 Crist., to helle 3ewende, and pane deofel 3ewilde, and him of anam adam and euam.

1652 Gaule Magastrom. 118 Puerile hallucinations and anile delirations. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. Ded. 1 But why do I recount those ancient and (I had almost said) anile things? 1803 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) I. 64 Not anile conjecture, but sound evidence of events. 1856 R. Vaughan Ho. w. Mystics (i860) II. 251 Romanticism, .grew anile in its premature decrepitude.

anima ('aenima). Psychol. [L., ‘mind, soul’.] Jung’s term for the inner part of the personality or character, as opposed to the persona or outer part; also, the feminine component of a male personality. Cf. animus 2. 1923 H. G. Baynes tr .Jung's Psychol. Types xi. 593,1 term

a. [ad. L. anil-is, f. anus old woman: see -ile.] Of or like an old woman, oldwomanish; imbecile.

? Obs.~° [f. prec. + -ness.] quality of being anile; anility.

The

'anileness.

anilepi, variant of anlepi, a. Obs., single.

beare, how now grey morne annies.

anilic (s'nilik), a. Chem.

B. prep. Nigh, near to. 1773 Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 399 So chang’d! — I hate to go anigh the place, i860 Reade Cloist. & H. IV. 173 They must not come anigh a dying bed. 1870 Morris Earth. Par. I. 11. 532 No dart was cast, nor any engine bent Anigh him.

a-night (a'nait), adv., prop. phr. arch. [OE. on niht, reduced by common change of proclitic on to a: already in Chaucer MSS. it interchanges with the modern at night.] By night, at night. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John vii. 50 Nichodemus .. se pe com to him on nyht. 01300 Floriz & Bl. 24 Murie hi uerden per ani3t. c 1384 Chaucer H. of Fame 42 To make folke to dreme a-nyght [v.r. on nyght]. C1386-Man of L.T. 612 They moste take in pacience a-night [v.r. at nyght, at ny3t, a nyht] Such maner necessaries. C1440 Partonope 3113 They mete neuer but a nyght. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 11. iv. 49, I.. bid him take that for comming a night to lane Smile. 1830 Tennyson Arab. Nights ii, Anight my shallop .. clove The citron-shadows in the blue.

f a-'nightertime, advb. phr. Obs. rare—[a prep.1 in, on + nighter (perh. = nihte or nihta, with -er for pronounced -e) + time.] At night time. 1:1430 Lydg. Bochas vi. iv. (1554) 151b, Anyghtertyme his slepe ful oft he brake.

a-nights (s'naits), adv. arch, [coalescence of the two OE. forms on niht (see a-night), and nihtes advb. gen. (cf. Where do you go of a night?), both = L. noctu. Thus simply = a-night, though the -s has often been taken as a plural sign, and has tended to give a more habitual sense.] [918 O.E. Chron., pa bestselon hie hie peah nihtes. a 1250 Owl & Night. 219 J>u singest a niht. Ibid. 238 pm flihst nihtes.] 4:1440 Gesta Rom. 61 The lady a-roose on nyghtes [v.r. rose a-nyghtes] for to here his songe. 1577 Pest. 12 Patriarchs 72 Leachery and covetousness .. walk abroad as well a nights as of days. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. ii. 193 Sleekeheaded men, and such as sleepe a-nights. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 104 They lodged a-nights in hollow trees. 1673 Shadwell Epsom Wells 11. Wks. III. 221 To sit up a-nights late. 1838 H. C. Robinson Diary III. 152 She used to go out a-nights with her face hid up in her cloak.

f a-'night-times, advb. phr. Obs. rare—1, [a prep.1 in, on + night + times advb. gen.] In the night time; by night. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. vii. 40 a, A nighttimes he appeared to them as in a pillar of fyre.

anil (’send). Also 6 anele, -ill, 6-7 -ile, 7 anneill. [a. Fr. or Pg. anil — Sp. anil, ad. Arab, an-ntl,

1623 Cockeram, Anility, Dotage. 1760 Sterne Serm. III. 277 This reformation.. perfected and handed down, if not ‘entirely without spot or wrinkle,’ at least without great blotches or marks of anility! 1765 Tucker Lt. Nat. II. 189 Youth can never be anility, nor beauty become ugliness. 1841 Blackw. Mag. L. 206 The fopperies and anilities of fashion. 1863 Macm. Mag. May 62 Muller.. treats as an exploded anility the belief in Hebrew as the primitive language.

anile (’senail),

ii + nigh.] To draw near, approach. 1594 Carew Tasso Godfr. Bvlloigne (1881) 53 Tydings to

1868 Morris Earth. Par. 1. Prol. 33 Ah, what a meeting as she drew a-nigh. 1870 Ibid. III. iv. 404 He came anigher to the sun. 1869 Mrs. Whitney Hitherto xxxviii. 420 Worthy to dwell anigh.

anility (a'mliti). [ad. L. anilitat-em, f. anilis: see anile and -ity.] The state of being an old woman; old-womanishness; dotage, foolishness. Fig. used more contemptuously than senility.

fa'nim, v. Obs. [f. a -pref. i away + OE. niman to take (see nim v.)\ cogn. w. Goth, usniman, MHG. ernemen.] To take away.

1731 in Bailey; whence in Johnson and mod. Diets.

intended as archaic by assoc, with down, adown, far, afar, etc. Cf. near, anear.] A. adv. Nigh, near.

1872 Watts Diet. Chem. VI. 160 A considerable quantity of very pure hydrochloride of rosaniline. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 187 Aniline-yellow. .The name of Chrysaniline has been given to this very beautiful yellow colour. Hofmann has shown that chrysaniline is intimately related to rosaniline and leucaniline.

3. Chem. Formative (prefix or suffix) of names of aniline compounds or derivatives; as anilide, anilamic = phenylamic, chloranil C6CI402.

ta'nigh, v. Obs. rare— 1. In 6 annie. [f. a - pref.

anigh (s'nai), adv. and prep. [mod. f. nigh; app.

3. As final element in many names of aniline derivatives; as chrysaniline, leucaniline, rosaniline, etc.

[f. anil + -ic.]

1. Of or pertaining to anil; as in anilic (or indigotic) acid, obtained by the action on indigo of boiling nitric acid and water. 1868 Watts Diet. Chem. V. 158.

2. -anilic in comb. anthranilic, chrysanilic.

=

of

aniline;

as

in

1863 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 957 Chrysanilic Acid. anilide ('temlaid).

Chem. [f. anil- + -ide, = anil(ine am)ide.] A species of alkalamide, related to aniline as the amides are to the amines; hence called phenylamide; it may be viewed as ammonia NH3 in which one atom of H is replaced, as in aniline, by phenyl, and another by an oxidized radical, the name of the latter being prefixed, as in acet-anilide (= phenylacetamide). 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. (1872) I. 295 Anilides, synonym of Phenylamides. aniline ('aemlain). Chem. [f. (by Fritzche 1841)

anil indigo + -ine.] A chemical base important in the arts as the source of many beautiful dyes; obtained originally by distilling indigo with caustic potash, but subsequently from many other sources, especially coal-tar. A. is a colourless, oily, aromatic, volatile liquid, of constitution C6H5(NH2), which may be viewed as ammonia in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by the compound radical phenyl C6H5, hence also called phenylamine; or as benzol C6H6, in which one atom of H is replaced by amidogen NH2, whence also called amidobenzol and amidobenzene. It forms crystalline salts with acids, e.g. aniline acetate, oxalate, sulphate, nitrate, etc., and compound anilines in which one or both the hydrogen atoms in NH2 are replaced by radicals, as ethylaniline, diethyl-aniline, etc. 1850 Daubeny Atom. The. viii. (ed. 2) 237 [Isatine] if heated along with potass, yields an organic base capable of neutralizing acids .. which is called aniline, i860 Piesse Lab. Chem. Wond. 138 Obtaining a dye, Aniline, from the waste tar of gas works. 1861 Lond. Rev. 22 June 732 Aniline is a colourless liquid, with a strong aromatic odour, and a sharp burning taste.. From this aniline chemists are now preparing every shade of blue and red.

2. attrib. in aniline dyes, colours, black, red, purple, yellow, green, etc., printing, process, etc.; and in Chem. in aniline series, compounds, acetate, etc. 1864 Daily Tel. 29 July, That exquisite purple tint which is due to the modern discovery of the aniline dyes. 1869 Eng. Mech. 2 July 340/3 Aniline colours derived from coal were discovered in 1856. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xxxix. 411 Aniline acetate.. on heating loses a molecule of water, yielding an amide called acetanilide. 1875 Vogel Chem. Light & Photog. xv. 247 The aniline-printing invented by Willis. 1878 A. Hamilton Nervous Dis. 21 The black anilin process of Herbert Major. Mod. An aniline copying pencil.

the outer attitude, or outer character, the persona; the inner attitude I term the anima, or soul. Ibid. 595 If, therefore, we speak of the anima of a man, we must logically speak of the animus of a woman. 1926 W. McDougall Outl. Abnormal Psychol, ix. 198 The Anima is not to be regarded as the whole of the Collective Unconscious; it is only a selection from it. 1943 Horizon VIII. 262 A seductive mixture which fascinated the anima in Kierkegaard. 1962 A. M. Dry Psychol. of Jung iv. 96 In women the phenomena corresponding to the moods of the anima-ridden man are ‘opinions’. 1962 R. Manheim tr .J. Jacobi's Psychol, of C. G. Jung (ed. 6) iii. 112 Typical anima figures in literature are Helen of Troy.., Beatrice in the Divine Comedy, [etc.].

animability (.aenims'bikti). rare~h [f. next: see -BiLiTY.] Capacity of animation. 1814 W. Taylor in Month. Rev. LXXIV. 393 That an animability of body is acquired (if we may coin a word).

t'animable, a. Obs.~° [ad. L. animabil-is vivifying, f. anima-re to give life: see -ble.] ‘That which may be put into life or receive animation.’ J. 1656 in Blount Glossogr.; whence in Bailey, Johnson, etc.

t 'animableness. Obs.~° [f. prec. + -ness.] = animability. Bailey 1731. t .animad'versal. Obs. rare—1, [f. animadvert, -version, after reversal, beside revert, reversion.] The faculty of perceiving or noticing; consciousness. = animadversion 2. 1642 More Song of Soul ii. n. n. xxxv. note, That lively inward animadversal; it is the soul itself; for I cannot conceive the body doth animadvert.

t.animad'verse, v. Obs. rare-1. [f. L. animadvers- ppl. stem of animadvert-ere: see below.] To notice, comment upon; = animadvert 1. 1642 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. 148 All the Fathers might be revised and briefly animadversed.

animadversion (.asmmsd'vaijsn). [ad. L. animadversion-em, n. of action f. animadvert-ere\ see animadvert. Cf. Fr. animadversion 16th c. in Littre, which may have been the immediate model.] gen. The action or process of animadverting, or its embodiment in words. I. The turning or directing of the attention. fl. The action of turning the attention to a subject; the observation or consideration of anything. Obs. 1605 Bacon Adv. Leant. 1. iv. §1 (1873) 27, I have no meaning.. to make any exact animadversion of the errors and impediments in matters of learning. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 63 The due animadversion and inspection of their own Minds. 1738 J. Keill Anim. CEcon. Pref. 30 Accurate Animadversion and Comparison of., the appearances. 1795 T. Taylor Apuleius (1822) 61 Returning to an animadversion of the present transactions.

f2. The faculty or habit of noticing or observing; attention, perception, conscious mental action. Obs. 1601 Chester Love's Mart, clxxxi, The vnsatiate Sparrow .. Foretels true things by animaduertion. 1681 Glanvill Sad. Trium. 11. (1726) 464 For in an infinite Life as God is, there can be no distraction, his animadversion necessarily being infinite. 1682 Rust Disc. Truth 177 Food which without their intention or animadversion is concocted in their Ventricle.

ANIMADVERSIVE f3. (with pi.) The action of calling the attention of others; notice, monition, warning. Obs. 1647 Sprigg Ang. Rediv. in. vi. (1854) 174 His excellency had animadversions from the committee.. of incursions made by the king’s horse, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. I. 1. 42 They all knew Caesar’s fate, by contemning, or neglecting such animadversions. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 443 If 7 Another timely Animadversion is absolutely necessary.

II. Judicial or critical attention. 4. The action of taking judicial cognizance of offences, and of inflicting punishment; concr. with pi a penal visitation, arch. 1646 H. Lawrence Comm. e eotend smat ['er anouenan. Ibid. 16432 pa cristine men cumen heom anufene. c 1300 K. Alis. 2233 Tholome smot Hardapilon, helm and basnet, on ovenon. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 3430 Bohort hit king Glorion, His right schuldir anouen on.

B. adv. Up above. 01300 Floriz charbugle ston.

& Bl. 232 On pe tur auouenon Is a

fa’noveward, adv. and prep. Obs. 3-4. Also anoue-, anou-, ano-, anuward. [f. an prep, on + OE. ufeweard upward: cf. anoven.] A. adv. Towards the top, upward, away up. c 1305 St. Swithin 111 Anoueward per lip a ston. c 1350 Leg. Rood (1871) 25 A-nowarde he sayh a 3ong smal child. C13S0 Sir Ferumb. 5581 To Gauter panne a smot A strok .. Ri3t on pe heued anoueward, & clef ys helm.

B. prep. 1. Of position: Towards the top of, high upon. 01300 Leg. Rood (1871) 24 pe child.. J>at pou isei3 a noueward pe tre. c 1305 St. Kenelm 331 A cold welle & fair per sprong: anoueward pis doune. C1330 Arth. & Merl. 3323 The hors hem lay anoward.

2. Of direction: Upon, on the top of. 1297 R. Glouc. 186 Anowarde pe helm pen oper he smot.

anovulant (ae’nDvjuibnt), sb. and a. Med. [f. an- 10 + ovul(ation + -ANT1.] A. sb. A drug or other agent that suppresses ovulation. B. adj. Having the property of an anovulant; anovulatory. Theol. Stud. XXI. 599 (heading) Use of anovulants. T. Noonan Contraception xiv. 461 In the discussion of the pill which took place among theologians from 1957 to 1964, it was regarded solely as an anovulant, that is, as an agent preventing conception by preventing ovulation. 1971 Webster Add., Anovulant adj. 1975 Irish Med. Jrnl. LXVIII. 204/2 The results show the effectiveness of the anovulant agent in acne vulgaris. 1980 Jrnl. Reproductive Med. XXIV. 11/2 It is possible that the progestin supplied by these anovulants may offer some protection against endometrial neoplastic changes. i960 1965 J.

anovulatory (.renDvjui’leitan), a. Med. [f. an-

anoy(e, obs. form of annoy. anoysance, variant of annuisance. anp-, in earlier spelling often used for amp-. tan'peyn, v. Obs. rare, [erroneous expansion of earlier apeyne, apain, a. OFr. apeine-r, f. a to + peine punishment, trouble:—L. poena penalty: see an- pref. 5.] refl. To put oneself to trouble, exert oneself, try with all one’s might. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 665 Firumbras.. anpeynedem panne por% al pyng.1 erle Oflyuer] per to slee. Ibid. 2947 Anpeyny we ous our felawe to fette.* pat ys among ys fos.

anpyre, obs. form of empire. t'anred, a. Obs. 1-3. Also 1 anrsed, 3 anrad. [f. OE. an one + rxd counsel, purpose.] Having a single aim or object, constant, steadfast. ciooo ^lfric Gen. xli. 25 Dis swefen ys anrsede. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 115 He seal.. beon on erfeSnesse anred and edmod on stilnesse. c 1230 Ancr. R. 228 So treouliche and so ueste ilimed mid lim of anrad [v.r. ancre] luue.

t'anredly, -liche, adv. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -ly2.] With singleness of heart, steadfastly. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 61 Bute we turnen to gode anradliche, he wile his swerd dra3en.

t'anrednesse. Obs. 1-3. Also 1 anrsed-, 3 onred-. [f. as prec. + -ness.] Singleness of aim, unanimity; constancy, steadfastness. 1 885 K. ."K1 .frki) Oros. V. iii. §3 Hi heora anreednesse jeheoldan him betwenan. is anteyn pat murie is: pat folc ihurde alle Hou pe harpe song al bi him silf.

’ant-fly. One of the winged ants, or perfect males and females, of an ant’s nest; a favourite bait in angling. 1653 Walton Angler 221 Take the blackish Ant-fly out of ..the Ant-hil. 1746 Miles in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 354 Winged Ants commonly known by the Name of Ant-Flies.

bef. an aspirate. Often, in mod. scientific words, written analytically anti-, as in anthelix, anti¬ helix-, anthypnotic, anti-hypnotic.

anthelion (aen’Giilran, tenth-). PI. -a. [late Gr. avdr/Xiov, neut. of avdf] Atos, earlier dvr-qXios, opposite to the sun, f. avrl over against + -ijXios sun.] A luminous ring or nimbus seen (chiefly in alpine or polar regions) surrounding the shadow of the observer’s head projected on a cloud or fog bank opposite to the sun. As many as four such concentric rings have been seen, decreasing in brightness to the outer at 40° from the centre. 1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1072 The Anthelion, observed by M. Hevelius Sept. 6, 1661, in which there were two coloured Arches of a circle. 1760 Swinton ibid. LII. 94 A very distinguishable Mock-Sun, opposite to the true one, which I take to have been an Anthelion. 1859 Tennent Ceylon 72 Anthelia.. may probably have suggested to the early aimers* the idea of the glory surrounding the heads of eatified saints.

anthelix: see anti-helix. anthelminthic (senGil’minGik), a. and sb. Med. Also erron. -mintic. [mod. f. anth- + Gr. eXpuvd(eXfuvs) a worm + -IC.] A. adj. Of use against intestinal worms. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. x. 365 All bitter things are Anthelminthick. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 96 The Cochin-chinese consider that plant [Ficus septica] caustic and anthelmintic. 1871 Kingsley At Last xiii, Their bitter anthelminthic oil.

B. sb. An anthelmintic medicine. 1706 Phillips, Anthelminticks, Medicines that destroy Worms in Humane Bodies. 1714 Fuller Pharmacopoeia (ed. 2) 76 The Decoction called Sacrum .. is a most noble.. Anthelminthic. Ibid. 203 Give Anthelminthics .. to make the Worms weak and languishing. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. 407 Turpentine is chiefly employed internally as an anthelmintic.

anthem (’aenGim), sb. Forms: 1-4 antefn(e, 3-6 -tempne (3-4 -tephne, 5 -thephne), 4-6 antem(e, -tim(e, 5 -tym, 6 -temne, -temme, 6-7 -theme, 7 -thym, -thymne, -themne, 7- anthem. [OE. antefn(e a. early Romanic *antefena, *antefna:—late L. antifona (Isidore), for antiphona, a. Gr. dvrlrfuova: see antiphon. The Gr. accent was preserved in late L. antiphona, antifona, whence It. antifona, Pr. antifena, antiefna, OFr. *antievne, later antievre and antienne, antaine (like OFr. Estievre, Estienne for *Estievne, It. Istefano: — L. Stephanum). The phonetic development in Eng. was an'tefne, an'tevne, an'temne, 1antemn, 1antem, ‘anthem. Cf. (i) efen, even, Stephen, Steven; (2) efn, emn, stefne, stemne, nefnian, nemnian\ (3) hym(n, colum(n, autum{n. For the subseq. corruption of antem to anthem, cf. Ant{h)ony, amarant(h, amiant(h; in 15th c. Fr. we also find anthaine for antaine; some Eng. spellings indicate an attempt to explain the word as antihymn, ant'hymn. A by-form anteyn, adopted from Fr. antaine, also occurs in 13-14th c.; in 16th antiphona was anew adopted as antiphon.]

1. A composition, in prose or verse, sung antiphonally, or by two voices or choirs, responsively; an antiphon. Obs. or arch. a 1000 Bseda I. xxv. (Bosw.) Is Saet sied, Saet hi 8ysne letanian and antefn jeleopre stsefne sungan. c 1230 Ancr. R. 42 Efter hire viue hexte blissen tel in pe antefnes [v.r. antempnes]. 1440 Promp. Parv., Antym, Antiphona. a 1520 Myrr. Our Lady 95 After the Hympne cometh Antempnes and psalmes. Antem ys as moche to saye as a sownyng before, for yt ys begonne before the Psalmes; yt is as moche to saye as sownynge ageynste. 1555 Far die of Facions II. xii. 272 The Anthemes.. Damasus put ordre that the quiere should sing side aftre side. 1623 Cockeram, Anthemne, a Song which Church-men sing by course one after another. 1654 Lestrange Charles I (1656) 114 The King and the Spanish Ambassador descended into the Chappell, continuing.. untill an Anthymne was sung. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. II. viii. 122 The method of singing by., anthem.. introduced.

2. A composition in unmeasured prose (usually from the Scriptures or Liturgy) set to music. c 1386 Chaucer Prioress' T. 208 And bad me for to synge This antym [o.r. -theme, -teme, -time, -thephene] verraily in my deyinge. 1530 Palsgr., Antemne, a song, antiesme. 1577 Holinshed Chron. 1005/2 In the meane time did the quier sing y' antheme beginning 'Unxerunt regem.' 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, I. ii. 213 For my voice, I haue lost it with hallowing and singing of Anthemes. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 405 P 2 Those parts of the inspired Writings, which are proper for Divine Songs and Anthems. 1795 Mason Ch. Music ii. 108 The first Anthem set to English words after the Reformation, .was that of Dr. Tye, beginning ‘I will exalt thee. ’ 1855 Tennyson Wellington 60 The sound of the sorrowing anthem roll’d Thro’ the dome.

3. loosely in poetry: A song, as of praise or gladness. Also used of the English ‘National’ or ‘Royal Anthem,’ which is technically a hymn. xS9i Shaks. Two Gent. iii. i. 240 Breathe it in mine eare, As ending Antheme of my endlesse dolor. 1735 H. Brooke Univ. Beauty h i. (R.) The floods.. tune their anthems. 01821 Keats Nightingale viii, Thy plaintive anthem fades

ANTHEM

509

Past the near meadows, over the still stream. 1866 Engel Nat. Music i. 2 (Note to‘National Anthem’) Anthem is musically an inappropriate title for this tune. It has, however, now been so generally adopted that it would be pedantic not to use it. 1880 Grove Diet. Music I. 605 ‘God Save the King,’ the so-called ‘National Anthem’ of England.

4. Comb, and Attribas anthem^bell, -book; anthem-wise, in manner of an anthem, antiphonally. 1611 Cotgr., Martinet.. a Saints bell, or Antham bell. 1625 Bacon Ess. Masques (Arb.) 539 Seuerall Quires, placed one ouer against another, and taking the Voice by Catches Antheme-wise.

anthem ('aenGim), v. [f. prec. sb.; cf. to chant, hymn.] trans. To celebrate or praise in an anthem, to sing to sacred music.

ANTHOLOGICAL

antheral (’aenGsrsl), a. Bot.

[f. prec.

+ -al1.]

B. sb. (= L. anthinum mel or Gr. avdtvov ZXatov.) Honey, oil, or wine, flavoured with flowers.

1795 Roxburgh in Asiat. Res. IV. 406 The antheral glands give it a claim to the genus Adenanthera. 1847 in

1658 J. Rowland Mouffet's Theat. Ins. 910 If the Erycdan or Anthine appear reddish, it is accounted unwholesome. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Anthine, among antient naturalists, is an appellation given to certain species of wine and oil.

Of or pertaining to anthers. Craig.

antheridial (aenGs'ridial), a. [f. next + Pertaining to, antheridium.

or

of

the

nature

-al1.]

of,

an

1848 Dana Zooph. v. 92 The union of a final cellule, with some other which is antheridial in its nature. 1875 tr. Sachs' Bot. 803 The antheridial branches of some Saprolegniese.

II antheridium (aenGa'ridism). Bot. [mod.L., f. anthera 4- Gr. -iSiov dimin. ending.] Oblong or globular ‘sperm’ cells found in Cryptogams, answering to the anthers of flowering plants.

1628 Feltham Resolves 1. xci. (1647) 285 He that had anthem’d the purenesse of the God of Israel, a 1821 Keats Fancy 42 Sweet birds antheming the morn. 1877 Lytteil Landm. iv. ii. 193 The tips of the granite mountains., antheming their hymn of praise.

1854 Balfour Bot. 272 The antheridia were early noticed in the case of mosses. 1874 Cooke Fungi 169 An oblong cell, slightly curved,.. an antheridium or organ of the male sex.

antheming ('aenGimir)), vbl. sb. [f. prec. -ING1.] The action of singing anthems.

1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 212 The genuine antherae, which he [Jacquin] calls antheriferous sacs. 1877 Darwin Dijf. Forms FI. viii. 320 All five stamens are .. antheriferous.

+

1829 A. Hallam in Lockhart Scott (1839) IX. 331 And full-voiced anthemings the while Swelled from the choir. 1883 J Rylance in Homilet. Monthly May 332 An eternity of antheming!

anthemion (aen'Giimisn). PI. -mia. [a. Gr. avdi^iov flower.] = honeysuckle 4. Also attrib. 1865 J. K. Colling Art Foliage Sculpture & Decoration 1. iii. 25 Variations upon the Anthemion ornament may be seen upon Etruscan vases. 1899 R. Glazier Man. Hist. Orn. 17 The anthemion.. is derived from the traditional lotus and bud of Egypt, Assyria, and India. 1912 R. Fry in H. G. Wells et al. Socialism & Great State 265 The chairs into the wooden seats of which some tremendous mechanical force has deeply impressed a large distorted anthemion. 1955 R. Fastnedge Eng. Furn. Styles 279 Anthemion ornament, of Greek derivation.. popularized in England during the second half of the eighteenth century.

anthemize ('aenGimaiz), v. rare—h [f. anthem sb. + -ize; cf. anagramize.] To sing of or celebrate in an anthem. 1837 Blackw. Mag. XLI. 481 Do you think any piety.. proof against risibility, with such an ally as Lazarus anthemized with love in a church gallery?

antheriferous (aenGa'rifaras), a.

Bot. [f. L. anthera + -(i)ferous bearing.] Anther-bearing.

antheriform (aen'0erifo:m), a. Bot. [f. as prec. + -(i)form shaped.] Anther-shaped. 1847 in Craig.

t'antherine. Obs. 8. Also anterne. [? f. Gr. avOrjp-os flowery, bright-coloured + -ine.] A kind of poplin, now obsolete. 1710 Lond. Gaz. mmmmdcclxxxvii/4 A green strip’d Poplin Mantua and Petticoat, lined with a white Antherine. 1719 J. Roberts Spinster 346 Stuffs mixed with silk., antherines and bombazines. 1739 in Beck Drap. Diet. (1882) 6 Anterne, a stuff of wool and silk mixed, or of mohair and cotton.

antherless (’aenGahs), a.

Bot.

[f. anther +

-LESS.] Without anthers. 1877 F. Hulme Wild FI. 6 Stamens.. often antherless.

antherogenous

(aen0a'rDd3in3s). [f. Fr. antherogene (De Candolle, f. L. anthera anther + Gr. -yevTjs born) -I- -ous.] Produced or developed from anthers, as most of the petals in a double rose. 1847 in Craig.

antheroid (’aenGaroid), a. Bot. [f. L. anthera + anthemy ('aenGimi). Bot. rare. [f. Gr. avde(avOos) flower; formation unexplained. Also in mod.L. anthemia.] ‘A flower-cluster of any kind.’ Gray Bot. Text-bk. 1880. anther ('aen03(r)). Bot. [a. mod.Fr. anthere, and mod.L. anthera, in cl.L. ‘a medicine extracted from flowers/ a. Gr. audrjpd, fern, of avdrjpos flowery, f. dude- (audos) flower. As these medicines often consisted of the internal organs of flowers (e.g. saffron, one of the chief antherae, was the stigma), the name anthera was specially applied by the early pharmacists to these parts, and at length confined by the herbalists, c 1700, to the pollen-bearing organ, known to earlier writers as theca, capsula, or apex; which use was accepted and sanctioned by Linnaeus. The following quotations illustrate these changes: 1551 Turner Herbal 11. 116 (from Dioscor.) [Dried rose petals] are mingled with medicines called anthera and preservatiue medicines for woundes. But the floure that is founde in the middes of the rose is good agaynst the reume or flowing of the gummes. 1657 Phys. Diet., Anthera, a compound medicine used for sore mouths. So in Phillips 1678-96; ed. 1706 adds, Anthera, the yellow seeds in the middle of a Rose .. Among Herbalists Antherae are taken for those little knobs that grow on the top of the Stamina of Flowers, and are oftner call’d Apices. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Anthera in pharmacy, a term used by some authors for the yellow, or ruddy globules in the middle of certain flowers, as of lilies, saffron, etc. Some confine the Anthera to the yellowish globules in the middle of roses.. Other apply the name Antherae to those little tufts or knobs which grow on the tops of the stamina of flowers; more usually called apices.]

That part of the stamen containing the pollen or fertilizing dust, which when mature is shed forth for the fertilization of the ovary; it is often supported on a slender pedicel called the filament. 1706-51 [See above]. 1759 B. Stillingfleet in Misc. Tracts Introd. (1762) 31 This anthera contains the male dust, which when ripe is scattered about by every breath of air. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. 1. 197 The bursting Anthers trust To the mild breezes their prolific dust. 1813 Sir H. Davy Agric. Chem. 68 The essential part of the stamens are the summits or anthers. 1874 Lubbock Wild Flow. iii. 50 In the Buttercup the anthers commence to discharge their pollen, as soon as the flower opens.

b. Comb, and Attrib., as anther-beak, -cell, -lobe; anther-dust, pollen; anther-valve, the opening by which the pollen is shed. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 356 Ophrys apifera . antherbeak hooked. Ibid. 285 Salvia .. connective slender, bearing at one end a perfect anther-cell. 1875 tr. Sachs' Bot. 473 The anther consists of two longitudinal halves (anther-lobes). 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. iv. (1858) 25 Flowers regular, with recurved anther-valves.

-OID.]

Anther-like in appearance or functions.

antherozooid,

-zoid (.aenGarau'zauoid, -id). Bot. [mod. f. L. anthera + zoom (f. Gr. £cooetSr/s like an animal).] One of the minute moving bodies in the antheridia of cryptogams, analogous to the spermatozoa of animals. 1854 Balfour Bot. 272 In antheridia there have been detected cells containing moving filaments, Phytozoa, or Spermatozoids or Antherozoids. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man I. viii. 274 The locomotive power of the antherozooids. 1875 tr. Sachs’ Bot. 336 Antherozoids are .. spirally coiled threads usually with a number of fine cilia on the anterior coils.

,antherozo'oidal, - zoidal, a. Bot. [f. prec. + -al1.] Of or pertaining to antherozooids. 1865 Intell. Obs. No. 37. 35 Antherozoidal cells.

Hanthesis (aen'Giisis). Bot. [Gr. avdrjaiSy n. of action f. aude-eiu to blossom.] Full bloom.

anthobianfaen'Gaubian). Ent. [mod. f. Gr. avdos flower + /Stos life -I- -an; cf. amphibian.\ An animal living in or feeding on flowers; applied specially to certain minute beetles. 183s Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. II. xx. 365 Others [beetles].. devour the blossoms themselves, whence Latreille calls them Anthobians.

anthocarpous (aenGau'kaipas),

a. Bot. [f. mod.L. anthocarp-i (f. Gr. avdos flower + -Kapn-os comb. adj. form of nap-nos fruit) + -ous.] Of or pertaining to the fruits called by Lindley Anthocarpi, composed of flowers and fruit proper blended into a solid mass, as in the pine¬ apple. 1835 in Lindley Introd. Bot. 1880 Gray Bot. Text-bk. 396 Anthocarpous, Fruits in which some organ exterior to the pericarp is concerned.

anthocephalous (eenGau'sefalas), a.

[f. Gr. avdo-s flower + -nefaX-os comb. adj. form of nefaX-t) head + -OUS.] Having a flower-like head. 1847 in Craig.

anthocyanidin

(.aenGaosai'aemdin). [a. G. anthocyanidin (R. Willstatter and A. E. Everest 1913, in Ann. d. Chemie CCCCI. 205); cf. next and cyanidin.] A plant pigment formed by the hydrolysis of an anthocyanin. 1914 Chem. Abstr. 335 The anthocyanidin reaction., consists in extg. the fresh plant material. 1914 Proc. R. Soc. B. LXXXVII. 444 In no case could any trace of anthocyanidin be found. 1934 Ann. Reg. 1933 61 The widespread distribution in plants of a new class of colourless anthocyanidins was established.

antho'cyanin(e. Also -cyan(e), -kyan. [mod. f. Gr. avdos flower + nvavos blue + -in.] One of the blue, violet, or red pigments in plants. Also attrib. 1839 Lindley Introd. Bot. (ed. 3) 434 The blue matter [of chlorophyll] or anthocyane. 1894 F. W. Oliver et al. tr. Kerner von Marilaun s Nat. Hist. I. 288 The under side of the leaf is coloured violet by a pigment called anthocyanin. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 763/2 The red pigment anthocyan, which is found very commonly in young developing shoots, petioles, and mid-ribs. 1913 W. Bateson Mendel's Princ. Hered. 1. iii. 38 The addition of various other factors produces anthocyan reds. 1918 A. W. Stewart Rec. Adv. Org. Chem. (ed. 3) 209 The anthocyanins. 1924 Empire Review May 583/1 The anthocyanin pigments belong to the great class of the glucosides. 1956 Sci. News XL. 42 The red and yellow pigments, the anthocyanins and the flavones, were all studied in Java.

anthodium

(aen'Gaudiam). Bot. PI. -ia. [mod.L., f. Gr. avdwS-qs (see anthoid a.) + -ium.] A name for the flower-head or capitulum in Compositae. 1858 in A. Gray Introd. Struct. fit Syst. Bot. 523/2. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 203 The Capitulum, Anthodium, or Head.—This kind pi inflorescence constitutes the Compound Flower of Linnteus.

1835 in Lindley Introd. Bot. 1870 Bentley Bot. 213 The term anthesis is sometimes used to indicate the period at which the flower-bud opens.

anthography (aen'Gogrsfi). Bot. [f. Gr. avdo-s flower -I- -ypafla writing.] The scientific description of flowers.

anthetyme,

anthoid (’aenGoid), a.

var. antetheme, Obs., a text.

'ant-hill. 1. The mound or hillock raised over an ant’s nest. 1297 R. Glouc. 296 As |?ycke as ameten crepe)? in an amete hulle. 1527 L. Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Biij, Burye it in a pyssemer hyll that some call an antehyl. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Ant, Ant-hills are little hillocks of earth, which the Ants throw up. 1813 Shelley Q. Mab II. 101 The thronging thousands to a passing view, Seemed like an anthill’s citizens.

2. The Termites.

sugar-loaf-shaped

nests

of

the

1859 B. Burton in Jrnl. G. S. XXIX. 177 The country is dotted with anthills, which, when old, become as hard as sandstone: they are generally built by the termite under some shady tree, i860 Hunt. Grounds O. World I. xi. 172 [Ant-bears] at work scraping up the earth of the ant-hill.

3. fig. 1748 Thomson Cast. Indol. i. 49 All things that do pass, Upon this ant-hill earth. 1856 Kane Arct. Exp. II. xi. 103 They [Esquimaux] soon crowded back into their ant-hill.

[f. Gr. avdo-s flower + -et&ris like. (The Gr. compound is dvdcoStjs.)] Resembling a flower, flower-like.

1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. V. 17/1 Resemblance to the Polypes in their external anthoid appearance.

antho'leucin(e.

? Obs. [mod. f. Gr. avdo-s flower + Xevnos white + -in.] The white colouring matter in plants. (In mod. Diets.)

antholite (’tenGalait). [mod. f. Gr. avdo-s flower + Xldos stone.] 1. Geol. A name given by Brongniart to certain fossil plants having a resemblance to flowers, found in the Coal Measures; in mod.L. Antholites. 1847 in Craig.

2. Min. A variety of the mineral Amphibole. anthologer (am'0Dbd3o(r)). [f.

anthology +

of or abounding in ant-hills.

-ER1.] = ANTHOLOGIST. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 13 Oct. 11/3 These are far fewer than the examples .. that have not yet found the anthologer. 1953 Sat. Rev. 7 Mar. 13/2 The anthologers set about their task with imagination and taste.

1796 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. W. Eng. II. 212 Rough anthilly land. 1892 Field 19 Nov. 766/2 Anthilly fields of grass.

t antho'logic, a. Obs.~° [f. anthology + -ic.] = next.

anthilly ('ant,hill), a. [f. ANT-HILL + -Y1.] Full

f'anthine, a. and sb. Obs. [ad. L. anthin-us, a. Gr. avd tv-os, f. avdos flower.] A. adj. Derived from or flowers.

1656 in Blount Glossogr.

anthological (eenGau'lodjikal), a. rare. [f. prec. flavoured

with

1656 Blount Glossogr., Anthine, That is ful of, or made of flowers, or of the hony-comb. 1775 Ash, Anthine, Medicated with the flowers of plants.

+ -AL1.]

1. Treating of flowers. ? Obs. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. (R.) Robert Stafford .. published a geographical and anthological description of all empires and kingdoms.

ANTHOLOGIST 2. Of or relating to a literary anthology. 1796 W. Taylor in Month. Rev. XX. 512 What yet exist of anthological manuscripts in Rome. 1881 Academy 20 Aug. 131/1 The usual task of an anthological biographer. anthologist (aen'0Dbd3ist).

[f. anthology

+

-1ST.] The compiler of an anthology. 1805 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. III. 651 It ought not to be supposed that any anthologist can strip the garden of its flowers. 1883 Sat. Rev. 3 Feb. 150/2 The editors.. had few or none of the virtues of the good anthologist. anthologize (aen'Gotac^aiz), v. + -ize.] a. trans.

[f. anthology

To make an anthology of or

from; to use in an anthology, b. intr. To make an anthology or anthologies; to compile as, or in the form of, an anthology; (of a large work) to yield suitable pieces for an anthology. Chiefly in pa. pple.y vbl. sb.y or gerund. 1892 Sat. Rev. 9 Apr. 426/2 The anthologized poet. 1892 Daily News 12 July 4/8 Where poets dead and gone are concerned,.. the practice of selecting and anthologising is comparatively innocuous. 1923 Times Lit. Suppl. 4 Jan. 9/3 Many writers of verse are familiar to the public through an anthologized example. 1924 Ibid. 13 Nov. 724/2 The thirtyfour lines.. deserve to be rescued from Professor Macaulay’s grim black covers and anthologized. 1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 17 Aug. 133/2 The anthologising offences of Palgrave, Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch and Mr. J. C. Squire. 1959 20th Cent. June 612 One can get an idea of Huxley’s own range .. from a little book.. anthologized from his works by his widow. 1965 New Statesman 24 Dec. 1006/3 Private Eye magazine does not anthologise well. anthology (aen'0Dbd3i).

[ad. L. anthologia, a.

Gr. dvSoXoyia (f. avdo-s flower + -Xoyia collection, f. Xey-eiv to gather), applied to a collection of poems. also

Cf. mod.Fr. anthologie.

the

homonym

ANTHRACENE

5i°

avdoXoyiov

Later Gr. had applied

to

a

hymnal.] 1. A collection of the flowers of verse, i.e. small choice poems, esp. epigrams, by various authors; originally applied to the Greek collections so called. 1640 Chilmead tr. Ferrands Love-Melanch. 334 This clause.. is found .. both in Diogenes Laertius, in his life, and also in the anthology. 1756 J. Warton Ess. Pope (1782) II. § 14. 402 [ The sepulchral inscriptions].. of Meleager on his wife, in the Greek Anthology. 1793 Ritson (title) The English Anthology. 1851 Sir F. Palgrave Norm. & Eng. I. 119 Anthologies are sickly things. 2. Extended to other literary collections. Also

Austin, etc.] Anthony.

A monk of the order of St.

flower + atrippLa seed.] (See quot.)

1536 Pilgr. T. 155 in Thynne Animadv. 81 There be other that be anthonyn, but he whom I salute was gylbertin. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The Anthonins, or monks of St. Anthony, are by some said to be of the begging kind.

1847 Lindley Elem. Bot. Gloss., Anthosperm, A little coloured concretion scattered in the tissue of certain Fucoids.

Anthony

(.aentsm 'i:dsn). [English politician, 1897-1977.] A black Homburg hat of the type often worn by Sir Anthony Eden (later Lord Avon). Also in shortened form Eden.

+ -raffa arrangement, f. rdoo-eiv to arrange.] Arrangement of flowers according to their inflorescence.

1940 Graves & Hodge Long Week-End xxi. 376 Anthony Eden, the Foreign Secretary, had reintroduced the black Homburg hat, known as the ‘Eden’ in Savile Row. 1956 D. Davin Sullen Bell 11. iv. 128 Dark suit and Anthony Eden hat during the week, tweed jacket and flannels at the week¬ end. 1958 Spectator 31 Jan. 130/1 How did the soft black Homburg, with a bound, turned-up edge, come to be called an ‘Anthony .Eden’? 1959 S. Gibbons Pink Front Door xv. 180 He was just off somewhere—white scarf, black Anthony Eden and all.

antho'xanthin(e. ? Obs. [f. Gr. avdo-s + (.avdos yellow + -in.] The colouring principle of yellow flowers; now called xanthophyll.

Eden

Anthony (St.), the patron saint of swineherds, to whom one of each litter was usually vowed. Hence pop. Anthony = the smallest pig of a litter. 1662 Fuller Worthies 11. 56 (D.) He will follow him like a St. Anthony’s Pig. St. Anthonie is notoriously known for the Patron of hogs, having a Pig for his Page in all pictures. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v.. In several places, they [Romanists] keep at common charges a hog denominated St. Anthony’s hog. 1867 Standard 24 May, ‘What is an “Anthony?” ’.. ‘The littlest pig, your honour. The little pig is always “Anthony.”’

meaning (in Greek) of a flower-gathering. 1755 Johnson, Anthology, a collection of flowers. 1822 De Quincey Confess. Wks. V. 223 In the anthologies of earth .. one flower beyond every other is liable to change, which flower is the countenance of woman. 4. A hymnal [= Gr. avdoXoyiov]. [1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Anthologion.] 1775 Ash, Anthology, in the Greek Church, a collection of devotional pieces. f5. A treatise on flowers. [A distinct use, on the analogy of zoology, ornithology, etc.: also in Fr.] Obs. 1678 Phillips, Anthologie, a treating of flowers, also a florid discourse. 1706 - Anthology, a Discourse or Treatise of Flowers, or of the Florist’s Art. [So in Bailey, etc.] 6. anthology-piece. 1935 Scrutiny IV. 168 A favourite anthology-piece When the lamp is shattered. 1965 Listener 2 Sept. 350/2 The .. ‘Battle of San Romano’ by Uccello.. is an anthology piece so familiar from countless small reproductions that its gigantic scale when one sees it again is breathtaking. Ilantholysis (aen'0Dlisis). Bot. rare. [mod.L., f.

anthood

(’aenthod). [f. ant + -hood; manhood.] Ant nature; ants collectively.

cf.

1879 in Romanes Anim. Intell. (1881) 108 A mass of struggling anthood was piled up around the gate.

anthophilous (aen’0t>fibs), a. Ent. [f. Gr. avdos flower + flowers,

Loving or frequenting an insect (correlative to entomophilous a.); spec, belonging to the division Anthophila of hymenopterous insects, comprising the bees. -PHILOUS.]

as

1883 D’Arcy W. Thompson tr. H. Muller's Fert. Flowers 33 The larvae of beetles which are anthophilous.

anthophore ('aen03fo3(r)). Bot. [mod. ad. (De Candolle) Gr. avdoopos, f. avdo-s flower + -opos bearing.] The stalk which in some flowers raises the receptacle above the calyx. 1839 Lindley Introd. Bot. (ed. 3) 211 In Caryophyllese an internode below the receptacle is elongated, and bears on its summit the petals and stamens: De Candolle calls this anthophore. 1857 Henfrey Elem. Bot. §161 The stalk above the calyx of Silene, etc. is termed an anthophore.

anthophorous (aen'Oofaras), a. [see prec. and -ous.] Flower-bearing. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

anthophyllite

(aen03u'filait, -’Dfilait). Min. [f. mod.L. anthophyllum clove + -ite; from its clove-brown colour (Schumacher).] A variety of horn-blende found in Norway.

1843 Humble Diet. Geol., Anthophyllite.. of a yellowish grey, or brownish colour.. the prismatic schiller-spar of Mohs.

anthophy'llitic, a. Min. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of the nature of, or containing, anthophyllite. 1862 Dana

Man. Geol. 71.

anthorism (’aen03nz(3)m). Rhet. rare~°. [ad. Gr. avdopiap.-os, f. avdoplC-eiv, f. avrl against + opi£- etv to define.] A counter-definition; a description or definition differing from that given by one’s opponent.

anthomaniac (aenBao'meiniaek).

rare-',

prec. + maniac; cf. bibliomaniac.']

[f. as

One who is

intensely fond of, or ‘mad about,’ flowers. 1841 Hor. Smith Moneyed Man II. x. 321 The intense love of flowers that has procured for me the kindred title of an anthomaniac. 'anthonin.

rare.

[a.

Fr.

Antonin,

ad.

L.

Antonin-us, f. Antonius, Anthony; cf. Capuchin,

IIAnthozoa (aenOau'zaoa), sb. pi.

Zool. ? Obs. [mod.L., f. Gr. avdo-s flower + (u>a animals.] Another name for the Zoophytes called Actinozoa, including sea-anemones, coralline polypes, etc. 1851 Richardson Geol. viii. 216 The calcareous skeletons of some Anthozoa. 1864 H. Spencer Illust. Progr. 345 The wide range which the Anthozoa are known to have.

anthozoic

(aenOau'zauik), a.

Zool.

[f. prec. +

-IC.] Of or pertaining to the Anthozoa. 1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. V. 485/2 The minute creatures on which the Anthozoic polypes prey.

anthozooid (aenOau’zauoid). Zool. [f. Gr. avdo-s

anthra-. Chem. Abbreviation of

a flower, in which normally combined parts are

passion or fancy for flowers. 1775 Ash, Anthomania, an extravagant fondness for curious flowers. 1882 Times 8 June 8 A proof that anthomania is as real and potent as bibliomania.

1839 Lindley Introd. Bot. (ed. 3) 434 The yellow matter or anthoxantine is an extractive resinous substance.

1527 L. Andrew Brunswyke’s Distyll. Waters Aij, Sorell water slaketh St. Anthonys fyre. 1607 Topsell Serpents 815 The disease called Erysipelas, commonly called St. Anthonies fire. 1657 Phys. Diet., Anthonies fire, the shingles. 1693 Luttrell Brief Rel. III. 115 Symptoms of St. Anthony’s fire appearing, she was let blood. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 96/2 The cure of the distemper called the sacred fire, since that time called St. Anthony’s fire.

loosen, undo.] ‘A retrograde metamorphosis of

anthomania (aenBau'meinia). rare. [f. as prec. + Gr. fiavta madness, passion.] An extravagant

1880 Gray Bot. Text-bk. 141.

flower + zooid, ad. Gr. fiuo«i8i}s like an animal.] An individual animalcule of a compound Zoophyte.

Gr. avdo-s flower + Auois, n. of action f. Av-eiv to

separated.’ Gray Bot. Text-Bk. 1880.

anthotaxy ('aenOautaeksi). Bot. rare. [f. as prec.

Anthony’s or St. Anthony’s fire, [‘from the tradition that those who sought the intercession of St. Anthony recovered from the pestilential erysipelas called the sacred fire, which proved extremely fatal in 1089.’ Brewer Phr. & Fab.] A popular name of erysipelas.

transf.y esp. of paintings, songs, etc., and other art forms. 1856 R. Vaughan Mystics I. Pref. 8 A kind of anthology from the writings of the leading mystics. 1878 Geo. Eliot Coll. Break/.-Party 410 Anthology of causes and effects. 1961 Listener 21 Dec. 1068/1 The quays.. bore an anthology of western European coastal traffic: Bilbao, Stockholm, Hamburg, Glasgow. 1965 Ibid. 11 Nov. 760/1 Fry put on his second and even more demanding anthology of postimpressionism. 1967 Ibid. 3 Aug. 129 Some of the LPs that Sinatra began bringing out in the mid-Fifties.. are virtually anthologies of pop songs from the previous 20 years. 3. With some reference to the original

anthosperm ('aen0aosp3:m). Bot. [f. Gr. avdo-s

1846 in Smart.

f'anthos. Obs. [a. Gr. avdos flower.] Formerly applied to excellence.

Rosemary

as

‘the

flower’

par

1585 Lloyd Treas. Health I iiij, Basyll, Anthos, and suche whych comforteth the herte. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Anthos.. signifies flower; but by way of excellency is appropriated to rosemary.

anthosiderite (aenGsu’sidsrait).

Min. [f. Gr. avdo-s flower + oihr^plr-qs iron-stone: see -ite.] A hydrous silicate of iron occurring in fibrous tufts or feathery flowers. 1837-80 Dana Min. 407.

1877 Huxley Inv. An. iii. 159 The axial cavity of each anthozooid is in communication with a system of large canals. anthracene

(or stem anthrac-) forming compound names of the anthracene derivatives. The chief are:— anthrachrysone (-'kraissun) [Gr. xpvo°s gold], one of the tetra-oxy-anthraquinones, obtained as a golden-yellow crystalline powder, by the dry distillation of dioxybenzoic acid, anthraflavic (-’flsevik) acid, and anthraflavone (-’fleivaun) [L. flavus yellow], two di-oxyanthraquinones, isomeric with alizarine, the former crystallizing in bright yellow silky needles, the latter in small yellow needles; the salts of the former are anthraflavates. anthra'nilic [anil] acid, systematically called Phenyl-carbamic, C7H7N02, obtained from indigo, anthraphenol (-’fiinDl), a derivative of anthracene, in which one H atom is replaced by HO, having the two metameric modifications 'anthrol, and 'anthranol. anthra'purpurin [purpurin], a red colouring matter obtained from artificial alizarin. anthraquinone (-'kwinaun), C14Hg02", a compound related to anthracene as quinone is to benzene, produced by oxidation of anthracene, hence also called oxy-anthracene-, it crystallizes in pale yellow needles, and is of great importance as the immediate source of artificial alizarin. It has numerous compounds, as nitro-, and oxyanthraquinones, etc. 1875 Watts Diet. Chem. VII. 86 Anthrachrysone dyes on iron-mordants a brown colour. Ibid. 87 Barium anthraflavate crystallises in reddish-brown hydrated needles. Ibid. Alkaline, as well as alcoholic solutions of anthraflavic acid, absorb the blue end of the spectrum very powerfully. 1879 Ibid. VIII. 107 Anthraflavone acts like a bibasic acid. 1881 Roscoe in Nature XXIV. 228 By boiling indigo with soda and manganese dioxide, Fritzsche obtained . . as he then [1841) termed it, anthranilic acid. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. VIII. 97 a-Anthrol crystallises in brilliant yellow needles .. /J-Anthrol.. in yellow prisms.— Anthranol crystallizes in yellowish needles. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 195 The anthrapurpurin reds being much purer and less blue, whilst the purples are bluer and the blacks more intense than those with alizarine. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xxxix. 424 Both [alizarine and purpurine] are hydroxyl derivatives of anthraquinone, and they can both be reduced to anthracene by the action of zinc dust. 1881 Athenaeum 17 Dec. 819/2 Artificial alizarine is prepared at the positive pole from a mixture of anthraquinone and caustic potash.

anthracene

(‘aenGrssiin). Chem. [f. Gr. dvdpaK-(-a^) coal + -ene.] a. A complex hydrocarbon, called in systematic nomenclature Para-naphthalin, obtained from coal-tar; discovered in 1832 in the heavy semifluid portion of the tar which comes over towards the close of the distillation. It belongs to the aromatic or Benzol group, has composition C14H10 = C6H2(C4H4)2 = (C6H4)2C2H2, and passes under influence of light into the isomeric par anthrac ene. 1863 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 350 Crude commercial anthracene is distilled from an iron retort. 1873 Cooke Chemistry 325 Alizarine is manufactured on a large scale from the anthracene obtained from coal-tar. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 191 Pure anthracene appears in small, well-defined, lustrous crystalline laminae of a clear white colour.

ANTHRACIC

51

b. attrib. in anthracene colours, derivatives, etc. anthracene red, a name for artificial alizarine; anthracene oil (see quot. 1940). *874 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXVII. 853 Red or anthracene oils and creasote oils. 1920 Conquest May 323/1 A final fraction aoove 270° C., when the anthracene oil or green oil is obtained. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 40/1 Anthracene oil, a coal-tar fraction boiling above 270° C., consisting of anthracene, phenanthrene, chrysene, carbaxole, and other hydrocarbon oils.

*

anthracomancy ('aenOrskau.masnsi). rare—°. [f. as prec. + pavrela divination.] Divination by the inspection of burning coals. (In mod. Diets.)

anthracometer (aen0r3’kr>mit3(r)). [f. as prec. + -(o)meter.] ‘An instrument for determining the quantity of carbonic acid which exists in any gaseous admixture.’ Craig 1847.

anthracometric (.aenOrskau'metrik). a. anthracic (aen'Oraesik),

a.

[mod. f. Gr. avdpaie-

(avdpa£) coal, carbuncle -I- -ic.] Of or pertaining

[f. as prec. -I- Gr. perpiKor. see -metric.] Of, or pertaining to the use of, an anthracometer.

to the disease ‘anthrax’. 1881 Nature No. 614. 328 Anthracic blood from a sheep that had died of the disease. 1882 Manch. Guard. 20 Mar., The protective influence of anthracic inoculation.

anthraciferous (senOra'sifaras), a. Min. [f. as prec. + -(i)ferous.] Yielding anthracite. 1841 Trimmer Pract. Geol. 209 The plants found in the anthraciferous rock of Baden. 1843 Murchison in Geikie Life II. 2 His own anthraciferous and slaty children.

anthraciform (am'Gnesifoim). a. [f. as prec. + -(i)form.]

Having the form or appearance of

anthrax. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

anthracin, a synonym of anthracene. anthracite ('aenOrasait). [ad. L. anthracites, a. Gr. avdpa.KLTT]S coal-like, f. avdpaK- (-a£) coal.] 11. A stone described by Pliny, supposed to be hydrophane. Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) 0- 617 There is found in Thesprotia a certaine minerall Rubie called Anthracitis, resembling coles of fire. 1750 Leonardus's Mirr. Stones 69 Antracites or Antracas, is a sparkling Stone of a fiery Colour.

2. The non-bituminous variety of coal called also glance coal, blind coal, and stone coal. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 313 The anthracite of Kilkenny.. has all the characters of well burned charcoal. 1833 Lyell Princ. Geol. III. 373 In the vicinity of some trap dikes, coal is converted into anthracite. 1856 Bryant Rhode-Island Coal viii, Dark anthracite! that reddenest on my hearth. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 192 The term Culm is applied generally to anthracite in our parliamentary annals.

3. attrib., as anthracite coal, stove-, anthracite basin, bed, in geology. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. (1872) III. VII. iii. 253 Anthracite coal, difficult to kindle, but which no known thing will put out. 1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. I. 67 Anthracite coal. . is almost pure carbon. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. ii. (1856) 21 Three anthracite stoves. 1858 Motley Dutch Rep. 1. 2 That picturesque anthracite basin where now stands the city of Namur. 1851 Dixon Penn xxi. (1872) 182 Inexhaustible fields of coal; and anthracite beds of the same fossil.

anthracitic (aenBra'sitik), a. [f. prec. -I- -ic.] Of, pertaining to, or resembling, anthracite. 1845 Lyell Trav. N. Amer. I. 88 The anthracitic coalmeasures. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. (1865) II. vn. vi. 305 The Duke .. blushed blue, then red .. at length settling into a steady pale, as it were, indicating anthracitic white-heat.

anthracitism ('aen0r3sait,iz(3)m). [mod. f. anthracite + -ism.] The anthracitic condition (of coal). 1879 Le Conte Elem. Geol. §4. 346 High heat is not necessary to produce anthracitism.

anthracitization (.aenOrasaitai'zeiJsn). [f. anthracite 4- -IZATION.] The process of becoming changed from bituminous coal into anthracite. 1903 Progr. Geol. Surv. U.K. 1902, 49 An investigation of the anthracitisation of the coals. Ibid. 190 The anthracitisation is more rapid in a north and south direction.

anthracitous

(’aenOrasaitas), a. [f. anthracitism + -ous.] Containing, characterized by, anthracite.

as or

i860 Edinb. Rev. No. 225. 91 In Brecknockshire there are only 78 square miles of coal.. The whole is called anthracitous. 1857 Page Advd. Text-bk. Geol. xii. (1876) 204 Bands of anthracite and anthracitous shales.

anthracnose (aen'Graeknsus). [a. F. anthracnose (Fabre and Dunal 1853, in Bull. Soc. Centrale d'Agric. de VHerault XL), f. anthrax + Gr. vooos disease.] A fungal disease of plants, esp. of vines and beans, characterized by dark spots or lesions. 1886 Rep. Commissioner U.S. Dept. Agric. (Mycology) 112 Anthracnose, Sphaceloma ampelium DeBy .. a comparatively new disease in this country... In Europe it has been known for many years.. as ‘Charbon’, ‘Brenner’, [etc.]. 1888 [see charbon 3]. 1938 Nature 12 Nov. 881/2 The fungus [Colletotrichum lagenarium] causes leaf spotting or anthracnose upon a wide range of varieties. 1950 N.Z. Jfrnl. Agric. Oct. 325/1 Black spot or anthracnose appears on early spring growth [on grape-vines] and the most serious damage usually occurs before blossom time.

anthracoid ('aenOrakoid), a. Biol. [f. Gr.

avdpaK-

(see anthrax) + -oid.] Resembling, or having like nature to, anthrax. 1881 Daily News 19 Sept. 5/3 Of course the ‘attenuated anthracoid microbe’ is not a panacea. 1883 Chamb. Jrnl. 28 The germs of splenic fever called anthracoid microbes.

anthraconite (aen'Oraeksnait).

Min. [mod. f. Gr. avdpaK- coal + -tovrj female descendant, derivative + -ite; so named by von Moll.] A name given to black varieties of limestone, as common black marble, and the black bituminous or fetid limestones called swinestones or stinkstones. 1*43 Humble Diet. Geol., Anthraconite,. .on rubbing, yields a sulphureo-bituminous odour.

anthracosis (aenOrs'kausis). Med. [mod.L., f.

ANTHROPOGENIC Diet. Chem. I. 310 This he at first supposed to be a peculiar acid (anthropic acid). 1884 Harrison in 19th Cent. Mar. 505 The conclusion that the future of religion is to be, not only.. anthropomorphic—but frankly anthropic. 1884 Blackmore Sir Thomas Upmore xiii, My dear little anthropic nautilus, I can do nothing. 1893 J- W. Dawson Salient Points 465 The age of which we have been writing the history, is that which has been fitly named the Anthropic. Watts

b. anthropic principle', the principle that theories of the universe are constrained by the need to allow for man’s existence in it as an observer. 1974 B. Carter in Internat. Astron. Union Symposium No. 63 291 These predictions do require the use of what may be termed the anthropic principle to the effect that what we can expect to observe must be restricted by the conditions necessary for our presence as observers. 1981 Sci. Amer. Dec. 114/2 Not all cosmologists and philosophers of science assent to the utility of the anthropic principle, or even to its legitimacy. 1984 Nature 6 Dec. 525/1 In short, the anthropic principle seems to suggest that we should observe a universe of minimal order consistent with the existence of observers.

an'thropical, a.

rare. [f. as prec. + -al1.] Connected with, or attached to, human nature.

Gr. avdpaK-, avdpa£ ANTHRAX + -OSIS.] Deposition of carbon particles in the lung; also, a severer form of such deposition, e.g. coal miner’s pneumoconiosis. Hence anthracotic (-'Dtik) a., pertaining to or affected with anthracosis.

1804-6 Syd. Smith (1850) 238 A very strong anthropical party, who view all eulogiums on the brute creation with a very considerable degree of suspicion. 1845 Blackw. Mag. LVII. 523 By virtue of these anthropical elements—Homer, who happens to be a Greek, makes you one.

T. Stratton in Edin. Med. & Surg. Jrnl. XLIX. 490 Black infiltration of the whole lungs.. has been called the black lung of coal miners, and may more shortly be defined anthracosis. 1848 Dunglison Med. Lex. (ed. 7), Anthracosis. 1875 C. H. Jones & Sieveking Path. Anat. (ed. 2) 492 ‘Colliers’ Phthisis’, or as it has been called, anthrakosis. 1900 Jrnl. Exper. Med. V. 156 The cut section of the lungs, which were markedly anthracotic, was smooth. 1912 Adami & McCrae Pathol. 325 Section of an anthracotic lung. 1930 Engineering 25 Apr. 536/2 French experts consider that anthracosis, caused by coal-dust, is a form of silicosis.

Gr. dvdpdjTnv-os human (f. avOpam-os man) 4-ism.] Consideration of things in their relation to man.

1838

anthracothere

('aen0r3k3o,0i3(r)). Palseont. [ad. mod.L. anthracotherium (also used), f. as ANTHRACONITE + Gr. 0-qptov beast.] A pachyderm quadruped whose remains occur in Tertiary lignites and coal. 1833 Lyell Princ. Geol. III. 222 Many entire jaws and other bones of an extinct mammifer, called by Cuvier Anthracotherium, have been found in the coal-beds. 1857 Page Adv. Text-bk. Geol. (1876) 373 The anthracothere stands intermediate between the river-hog and hippopotamus.

anthracoxen(e ('aen0r3kDk,si:n). Min. [mod. f. Gr. avdpaK- coal + £ev-os stranger, guest; so named by Reuss in allusion to its occurrence as a foreign substance in coal.] A brownish-black resin-like substance, occurring in amorphous masses which alternate with layers of coal, in the coal-beds of Brandeisl, near Schlan, in Bohemia. 1863

anthropinism (aen’Gr3upiniz(3)m). rare-1, [f.

1880 G. Allen Evol. at Large 161 In our narrow anthropinism we should have refused to listen to him [Darwin] had he given us two volumes instead on the Descent of Walnuts.

anthropinistic (aen.Oraupi'mstik), a. rare—[f. prec.: see -istic.] Of the nature of anthropinism; regarding things in their relation to man. 1880 G. Allen in Academy 23 Oct. 292 The primitive conception of beauty must have been purely anthropinistic —must have gathered mainly round the personality of man or woman.

anthropo-, repr. Gr. dvdpamo- stem and comb, form of avdpumos man. In compounds formed in Greek itself, as anthropopoeia, avdpiu-no-noua-, in others formed in L.; and in many of mod. formation. The pronunciation differs with the accent; and when the primary stress falls on the following syllable, the position of the secondary stress fluctuates from an,thropo- in learned words, to ,anthropo- in the more popular, as in an,thropo'logical, ,anthropo'logical.

anthropocen'trality. rare. [f. anthropo- + CENTRALITY.] = ANTHROPOCENTRICISM. 1934 Theology XXVIII. 267 The humanist ethic, .leads us to the blind alley of anthropocentrality.

in Watts Diet. Chem.

anthrax ('aenOrasks). [a. L. anthrax a carbuncle, a. Gr. avdpal; coal, a carbuncle.] 1. A carbuncle, or malignant boil. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. vii. lix. (1495) 275 Antrax is a postume whyche cometh of ful wood matere and venemous .. It is callyd also Carbunculus, for it brennyth as a cole. 1543 Traheron Vigo's Chirurg. ii. xix. 29 Anthrax is a malygne pustle, havynge about it certayne lytle yelowe veynes of the coloure of the rayne bowe. 1706 Phillips, Anthrax.. a Carbuncle-swelling.. that arises in several Parts surrounded with fiery, sharp, and painful Pimples. 1871 Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 171 Anthrax of the lips has nothing in common with malignant pustule.

2. The ‘splenic fever’ of sheep and cattle, discovered by M. Pasteur to result from the introduction of minute organisms into the blood of the animal, and their rapid reproduction there. Also applied to the carbuncular disease, otherwise called malignant pustule, caused in man by infection from animals so affected. tr. Wagner's Gen. Pathol. 4 Infection.. from a diseased animal, e.g. glanders, anthrax, and hydrophobia. 1880 19th Cent. Nov. 858 Sheep of the very breed most liable to anthrax. 1882 Standard 29 Dec. 2/2 The third case was one of external anthrax in .. a .. wool-comber. 1876

anthrone ('aenGraun). ket)one.]

A

Chem. [f. anthra- + colourless crystalline ketone,

C14H40O. 1913 Chem. Abstr. 1872 Anthracene.. Derivatives of Anthrone. 1921 E. de B. Barnett Anthracene 96 Anthrone itself was first obtained by Liebermann. 1956 Nature 7 Jan. 38/1 A slightly modified anthrone method.. for the quantitative estimation of carbohydrate in chromatographic fractions.

anthropic (aen'Gmpik),

a. [ad. Gr. avdpojTnK-os human, f. avOpcjn-os man, human being.] a. Of or belonging to a human being; of a human sort. Also, concerned with or relating to human beings; in Geol. applied to the period of the deposits in which human remains are found. 1859 Owen Classif. Mamm. App. B. 82 They impress that anthropic feature upon the face of the living gorilla. 1863

anthropocentric (aen.Orsupau'sentnk), a.

[f. + Gr. Kevrp-ov centre + -ic.] Centring in man; regarding man as the central fact of the universe, to which all surrounding facts have reference.

anthropo-

1863 Draper Intell. Devel. Eur. iii. (1865) 42 In the most ancient records remaining, the Hindu mind is dealing with anthropocentric conceptions.. of the moral kind. 1876 tr. Haeckel's Great. I. ii. 38 The anthropocentric error, that Man is the premeditated aim of the creation of the earth.

anthropo'centrically, adv. [f. prec. a. +

-al

+ -ly2.] In an anthropocentric manner or way. 1953 New Biol. XIV. 16 Anthropocentrically minded observers have suggested [etc.]. 1963 Times 28 May 13/5 The second is that urban minds stop regarding agriculture anthropocentrically as if it always represented a human efficiency problem.

anthropocentricism, (-'sentrisiz(3)m,

anthropocentrism

-'sentriz(3)m). anthropocentric a. + -ism.] anthropocentric view or doctrine.

[f. An

1909

Cent. Diet. Suppl., Anthropocentricism. 1909 Anthropocentrism, the assumption that man is the center of all things. 1912 J. H. Moore Ethics & Educ. xvii. 141 There is a doctrine called Anthropocentricism... According to this theory, man is the centre of the universe. 1922 Q. Rev. July 97 The last shreds of anthropocentrism have been worn away. 1936 V. A. Demant Chr. Polity v. 103 To confine theological seriousness to God’s redemptive work in man.. is a disguised form of the very anthropocentricism which this doctrine intends to oppose. 1941 A. Huxley Grey Eminence iii. 79 Theocentrism produces better ethical results than anthropocentrism and moralism. 1956 Sc. Jrnl. Theol. IX. 72 The anthropocentricism and moralism of Hebrew theology. Webster,

anthropogenic (-'d3Emk), a. 1. [f. anthropogeny + -ic.] Of or pertaining to anthropogeny. 1889 in Cent. Diet. 1952 Gerth & Martindale tr. Weber's Anc.Jud. ix. 227 The cosmogonic and anthropogenic myths are of secondary importance in Yahwistic religiosity. 2. [f. ANTHROPO- + -genic.] Having its origin

in the activities of man.

ANTHROPOMORPH

512

ANTHROPOGENY 1923 A. G. Tansley Pract. Plant Ecol. iv. 48 Where he [sc. man] has introduced a more or less permanent modifying factor or set of factors, we have biotic (anthropogenic) climaxes or some stage of development towards them. 1939 - Brit. Islands & Vegetation vi. 129 All the factors mentioned—felling, mowing, grazing, and fire—are sometimes loosely termed ‘biotic factors’, though they would be more properly called anthropogenic factors, and the climaxes they produce anthropogenic climaxes. Among the anthropogenic factors the grazing factor is biotic in the strict sense. 1947 Nature 11 Jan. 45/1 The virgin forest.. and even the forest nursery are viewed as possible systems of this kind maintained either by natural or anthropogenic forces, i960 N. Polunin Introd. Plant Geogr. vii. 200 Leaving aside the so-called ‘anthropogenic relics’ whose areas have become drastically reduced through the activities of Man.

literature of England. 1863 Huxley Mans Place in Nat. i. 23 There are four distinct kinds of anthropoids.. the Gibbons and the Orangs.. the Chimpanzees and the Gorilla.

anthropogeny (agnGrao'podjini).

1658 Manton Exp. Jude 16 Wks. 1871 V. 319 We may admire the gifts of God in others .. but not so as to be guilty of anthropolatry, or man-worship. 1813 W. Taylor in Month. Rev. LXXI. 477 The anthropolatry of the Greeks.

[f. as if ad. Gr. * di’6 piurroyevt la, abstr. n. f. avdpunro-yfv-ri s born of man.] The investigation of the origin of man. 1839 Hooper Med. Diet., Anthropogeny, the study of the generation of man. 1879 tr. Haeckel’s Evol. Man I. 2 The History of the Evolution of Man, or briefly ‘Anthropogeny.’

anthropogeography

(aen.Graupaudsk'Dgrafi). [f. ANTHROPO+ GEOGRAPHY, after G. anthropogeographie (F. Ratzel 1882).] That department of geography which treats of the relations of the earth to mankind as its inhabitants. So anthropogeographer (-'Dgrafa(r)), one versed in anthropogeography; anthropogeographie (-au'graefik), -ical adjs., pertaining to anthropogeography.

1652 Hermeticall Banquet 120 The new Anthropogeographicall Map. 1895 Geogr. Jrnl. Oct. 375 Biogeography.. has three sections—phytogeography.. zoogeography .. and anthropogeography, or the geography of men. a 1899 Brinton Basis Soc. Relat. (1902) iv. 181 Even the most determined of the ‘anthropo-geographers’ will not deny that the power over the mind which they attribute to geographical features diminishes in proportion as culture increases. 1899 Geogr. Jrnl. Feb. 171 Anthropogeography is a convenient term under which to include all those aspects of geography that deal with the relations of humanity., to the earth... ‘Applied Geography’ might be taken as an alternative term. 1939 Jrnl. R. Anthrop. Inst. 45 Anthropogeographical studies in Greenland. 1940 S. W. Boggs Internat. Boundaries ii. 27 The term ‘boundary’ as applied to any of the anthropogeographie types.

anthropoglot

(aen'GrsupoglDt).

[ad.

Gr.

dvOpwTroyXojTTos speaking like a man, f. dvdpa)7To-s + yAo>TTa, yXdjooa, tongue.] An animal with a

anthropoidal (aenGrau'poidal), a.

[f. prec. +

-al1.] Of anthropoid nature or structure. 1867 Transmut. Species x. 137 Our forefathers, the anthropoidal patriarchs of the tropical forests. 1882 Thompson in Trans. Viet. Inst. 238 The anthropoidal progenitor gradually became extinct.

anthropolatry (tenGrau'pobtri). rare. [ad. Gr. ayffpcoTroXarpela man-worship, f. avdpayrros man + Xarpela worship.] Man-worship; the giving of divine honours to a human being.

anthropolite, -lith (aen'Graupalait, -liG).

[f. + Gr. XWos stone: see -Lite.] A petrified man; a fossil ascribed to the human species.

ANTHROPO-

1848 tr. Richter's Levana 43 The ideal man comes upon the earth as an anthropolithe (a petrified man). 1863 G. Kearley Links in Chain, A veritable anthropolite, the petrified remains of one of the accursed race that was swept away by the flood.

anthropologic (-'lDd3ik), a. rare. [ad. mod.L. anthropologic-us {1594), f. Gr. avBpumo-Xoy-os: see anthropology and -ic.] Of anthropology. 1850 Kingsley Misc. I. 219 Such subtle anthropologic wisdom as the Ode on the Intimations of Immortality. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVI. 553 The vital principles of anthropologic science.

anthropological, (-’lodjikal), a. [f. as prec. + Of, pertaining to, or connected with, anthropology, a. Relating to the nature of man. -al1.]

1825 Beddoes Poems (1851) Introd. 51 A series of anthropological experiments developed for the purpose of ascertaining some important psychical principle. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 97 Anthropological Didactic, or instructions for learning both the Interior and Exterior of Man: Anthropological Characteristic, or the way to find out the Interior from the Exterior. 1869 Haddan Apost. Succ. i. 5 The anthropological side of Christianity.

b. Relating to the natural history of mankind. 1863 Lond. Rev. 7 Feb., The first meeting of the Anthropological Society will take place .. on the 24th of this month. 1864 Sat. Rev. 27 Aug. 262/1 A weakness for an octogenarian Premier as an anthropological curiosity.

tongue like a man’s, e.g. a parrot. 1847 Craig, Anthropoglottis. 1859 in Worcester.

anthropologically, adv.

anthropogony

[ad. Gr. dvOpcoTroyovta.] a. The origin of man. b. The investigation or an account of this.

1883 Knowl. 6 Jul. 7/1 The anthropologically-minded Africans had picked up more information about him than he had about them.

01871 Mansel Gnostic Heresies (1875) 36 A scheme of cosmogony and anthropogony, running parallel to each other, man being regarded as the microcosm, or image in miniature of the world. 1874 J. W. Watson & M. J. Evans tr. Van Oosterzee's Chr. Dogmatics I. 361 A comparison with other Eastern Anthropogonies gives a result most favourable to the Mosaic.

anthropologist

+

an anthropological manner or way.

(aenGrsu'pDgsm).

anthropography ANTHROPO-

Gr.

(aenGrsu'pografi). -ypaia description:

[f. prec. + -ly2.] In

[f. see

(senGrso'pDtadjist).

[f.

anthropology: see -ist.] One who pursues the

science of anthropology, a student of mankind. 1798 Willich Elem. Crit. Philos. 22 Plattner, that excellent Anthropologist,.. has employed rational scepticism against the Kantian System. 1805 Edin. Rev. VI. 123 M. Peron .. embarked in the capacity of anthropologist to the expedition. 1879 Wallace Austral, i. 6 The variety of human races.. and the interesting problems which they present to the anthropologist.

-GRAPHY.]

f 1. A description of all the parts of the human body. Obs. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 33 Anthropographie, is the description of the Number, Measure, Waight, Figure, Situation, and colour of euery diuerse thing, conteyned in the perfect body of Man. 1839 Hooper Med. Diet., Anthropography .. a description of the structure of man.

2. The branch of anthropology which treats of the geographical distribution of the races of mankind, and their local variations; ethnography. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 97 A series of anthropographies, of different epochs, would form the true basis of ethnography.

anthropoid ('aenGrapoid, aen'Grsopsoid), a. and sb.

[ad. Gr. avdpwno-eth--qs of human form: see -OID. Cf. mod.Fr. anthropoide.] A. adj. a. Of human form, man-like.

a 1837 Owen in Penny Cycl. VII. 69/2 The highest cultivation of which the anthropoid apes are susceptible. 1862 D. Wilson Preh. Man iii. (1865) 31 The assumed anthropoid link between man and the brutes.

b. Shaped like a man. 1912 T. E. Lawrence Home Lett. (1954) 228 It [a sarcophagus] was white marble.. anthropoid but Greekfeatured. Ibid. 235 Anthropoid means human ‘shaped’: the sarcophagus is like the sort of mummy-coffin that has a face carved on it. 1920 Brit. Mus. Return 43 All the rectangular and anthropoid coffins., have been incorporated.

c. Of a human being: of ape-like form or character. 1930 English Jrnl. XIX. 608 Mr. Mencken watched with alert eyes the simian antics of the anthropoid rabble at the Dayton farce. 1939 C. K. Allen Law in the Making (ed. 3) 56 Some incalculably remote age when the life of anthropoid men was ‘nasty, brutish, and short’.

B. sb. a. A being that is human in form only. b. An anthropoid ape. 1832 Q. Rev. XLVIII. 96 A race of Anthropoids,—neither Raleigh nor Sidney would have called them Men—has wormed itself into the dominion of the letter-press—not the

anthropologize (aenGrau'poladsaiz), v.

colloq. [f. ANTHROPOLOGY + -ize, after philosophize, etc.] a. trans. To explain, treat, or study anthropologically. b. intr. To pursue anthropology. 1939 ‘M. Innes’ Stop Press 11. v. 285 Modish enough to play at anthropologising an unknown culture. 1941 R. R. Marett Jersey man xii. 178 To anthropologize in the field would have attracted me greatly. 1957 Times Lit. Suppl. 1 Nov. 656/3 But the more serious side of Mr. Speirs’s anthropologizing is to be found, for instance, in his deep sense of the adjustment of medieval life .. to the rhythms of the year.

anthropology (-'obd^). [f. Gr.

dvdpwTro-s man + -logy. Gr. had dvdpojTroXoyos (Aristotle) treating of man, of which *dvdpto7roXoyia was analogically the abst. sb. Anthropologia occurs as mod.L. in 1595, and anthropologie as mod.Fr.] 1. The science of man, or of mankind, in the widest sense. This seems to have been the original application of the word in Eng. but for two and a half cent., to c i860, the term was commonly confined to the restricted sense b. Since that date, it has sometimes been limited, by reaction, to c. I593 R- Harvey Philad. 15 Genealogy or issue which they had, Artes which they studied, Actes which they did. This part of History is named Anthropology. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Anthropology, a speaking or discoursing of men.

b. The science of the nature of man, embracing Human Physiology and Psychology and their mutual bearing. The sense in which avOpwjroXoyos was used by Aristotle, and Anthropologia by Otto Casmann 1594-5 >n his Psychologia Anthropologica, sive Animae Humanse Doctrina\ and Anthropologia-. Pars II. hoc est de fabrica Humani Corporis. This author seems to have first used the term. [1706 J. Drake {title) Anthropologia Nova; or, A new System of Anatomy.] 1706 Phillips, Anthropology, a Discourse or Description of Man, or of a Man’s Body.

1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Anthropology includes the consideration both of the human body and soul, with the laws of their union, and the effects thereof, as sensation, motion, etc. 1810 Coleridge Taste in Led. Shaks. II. 223 The analysis of our senses in the commonest books of anthropology. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 97 Anthropology., considers man as a citizen of the world, and has nothing properly to do with the varieties of the human race.

c. The ‘study of man as an animal’ (Latham). The branch of the science which investigates the position of man zoologically, his ‘evolution,’ and history as a race of animated beings. 1861 Hulme Moquin-Tandon Pref. 8 Natural History, or Anthropology.. the principal characters of our species, its perfection, its accidental degradations, its unity, its races, and the manner in which it has been classified. 1881 Flower in Nature No. 619. 437 The aim of zoological anthropology is to discover a natural classification of man.

\2. A speaking after the manner of men; anthropomorphic language. [The sense in which avdpwrroXoyi-eiv was used by Philo.] Obs. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Anthropology is particularly used in theology, for a way of speaking of God, after the manner of men, by attributing human parts and passions to him.

anthropomancy

(aen'Grsupau.msensi). [f. + Gr. pavrela divination: see -maNcy. Cf. mod.Fr. anthropomancie. Cotgr. 1611 has ‘Anthropomantie: Divination by the raising of dead men.’] Pretended divination by the entrails of men.

ANTHROPO-

1618 in Holyday Technogamia. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 367 Anthropomancy, or predicting by intrailes of men, women, children. 1693 Urquhart Rabelais III. xxv, Anthropomancy practised by the Roman emperor Heliogabalus. 1731 in Bailey; and in mod. Diets.

f an.thropo'mantic, a. Obs. rare~l. [see prec.: cf. Gr. pavriKos prophetic.] Of or belonging to anthropomancy. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 260 Such like anthropomanticke sacrifices were used by Mithridates.

fan'thropo.mantist. Obs. rare-1. [see prec.: and -1ST.] One who practises anthropomancy. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 369 Heliogobalus, anthropomantist, [was] slain and cast into a jakes.

anthropometer (-'Dmit3(r)). [See a. One who studies or

an

-meter.]

practises anthropometry, rare. b. An anthropometrical instrument. 1883 Ann. Rep. Smithsonian Inst. 1881 499 Man is an animal.. exhibiting in his adult form those characteristics which engage the attention of the anatomist, the physiologist, and the anthropometer. 1898 A. C. Haddon Study of Man xvi. 446 The rod of the Anthropometer should be held vertically in front of the face of the subject. 1951 Notes Queries on Anthropol. (ed. 6) 1. 12 In the field the anthropometer may be used, taking care to keep the instrument vertical.

So anthro'pometrist = sense a above. 1883 Pall Mall Gaz. 3 Oct. 2 Surely the anthropometrists will do harm if they encourage the craze for tallness. 1904 G. S. Hall Adolescence I. 19 Anthropometrists think growth in height.. antagonistic to growth in girth. 1956 Antiquity XXX. 123 Not all of the anthropometrists.. could remember exactly how they had executed each of the measurements.

anthropometric (aen^rsupao'metrik), a. + -IC: see -METRIC.]

ANTHROPOMETRY belonging

to,

skilled

in,

or

[f. Of Or

given

to,

anthropometry. 1871 M. Collins Marq. & Merch. III. iv. 141 Given an hour of a man’s life, and an anthropometric seraph could calculate all that he ever has been and all that he ever will be. 1882 Athenaeum 18 Mar. 351/3 A complete series of anthropometric measurements of 111 individuals.

an,thropo'metrical, a.

[f. prec. + -al1.] Relating or pertaining to anthropometry.

1878 C. Roberts Anthropom. 52 The principal object of.. anthropometrical observations is to ascertain the size of the body. Ibid. Introd. 5 The Anthropometrical Chart.

an,thropo'metrically, adv. [f. prec. +

-ly2.]

In regard to, or in the matter of, anthropometry. Mod. Anthropometrically, the two races show important differences.

anthropometry (aenGrau'ptimitn).

[mod. f. + Gr. -fierpla measuring: see -metry. Cf. Fr. anthropometries The measurement of the human body with a view to determine its average dimensions, and the proportion of its parts, at different ages and in different races or classes.

ANTHROPO-

1839 Hooper Med. Diet., Anthropometry, The measurement of the dimensions of man. 1875 J. Baxter Statistics Med. etc. I. 62 An outline of the History of Anthropometry.

anthropomorph

(aen'Grsopsu-, [ad. Gr. av6pco7r6p.op(f>o5'. see anthropomorphous a.] A representation of the human form in art. aenGrsupsomo:f).

In quot. 1894 used with sarcastic application. 1894 Daily News 26 Nov. 6/5 Your fashionable and selfadoring man or ‘anthropomorph’. 1895 A. C. Haddon Evol. Art 185 New Zealand is one of the places where anthropomorphs abound. 1913 J. Rendel Harris Boanerges

ANTHROPOMORPHIC ii. 14 There was an ornithomorph, theriomorphs, before the anthropomorph.

anthropomorphic

ANTHROPO PH AGISM

513 and.. several

(aen.Graupsu'moiftk), a.

[f.

Herald 13 Nov. 30/1 The instances of anthropomorphitic feeling in these legends.

anthropo'nomical, a. ? Obs. rare_1. [f. Gr. avdpoj7ro-s man + vo/x-o? law + -ical: Fr. has anthroponomie.] Concerned with the laws which regulate human action.

Gr. avdpwiTOfiopffi-os (see anthropomorphous) +

f anthropomor'phitical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = prec.

• ic.] 1. Of the nature of anthropomorphism. a. Treating the Deity as anthropomorphous, or as having a human form and character. x?27 Hare Guesses 1. (1873) 67 Their anthropomorphic

1678 J. J[ones] Brit. Ch. 494 Men necessarily frame corporeal, anthropomorphitical sentiments to themselves of God. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 11. i. [f 11.42 This method of speaking is not strictly literal and true, but merely popular and anthropomorphitical.

1734 Bolingbroke in Swift's Wks. (1819) XVIII. 216 Suppose that some Rochefoucault or other, some anthroponomical sage, should discover a multitude of similar instances.

anthropomorphitism

ANTHROPO-

Religion .. reacted powerfully upon them. 1851 Westcott lntrod. Gosp. i. (ed. 5) 80 The anthropomorphic language of the Pentateuch. 1878 Gladstone Prim. Homer 68 The anthropomorphic tracings are deepest upon the Zeus of Homer.

b. Attributing a human personality anything impersonal or irrational.

to

1858 Lewes Seaside Stud. 255 As we are just now looking with scientific seriousness at our animals, we will discard all anthropomorphic interpretations, such as point to ‘alarm.’ 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxi. 294 The anthropomorphic abstractions which we call nations.

2. Having or representing a human form: = ANTHROPOMORPHOUS a. 1886 [see zoomorphic a. 2b]. 1905 A. S. Griffith tr. Capart's Prim. Art Egypt iii. 59 The designs.. borrowed from animals (zoomorphic designs), from the human figure (anthropomorphic), and occasionally from manufactured objects (skeuomorphic).

an.thropo'morphical, a. rare. [f. prec. + -AL1.] Of anthropomorphic character or tendency. 1847 Torrey Neander's Ch. Hist. II. 307 Christ., employed fewer anthropomorphical images than the Old Testament. 1856 Ferrier Inst. Metaph. vm. viii. 441 Our ontology would have been anthropomorphical and revolting.

ai^thropo'morphically,

adv.

[f.

prec.

(-'mofitizfajm). [f. anthropomorphite + -ism.] a. The doctrine of anthropomorphites. b. Anthropomorphism. 1664 H. More Apol. 489 A vindication of a certain passage in his Cabbala from the suspicion of Anthropomorphitism. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man i. iv. 508 How to put the Question in respect of God.. without gross Anthropomorphitism. 1835 Blackw. Mag. XXXVIII. 27 To rob the deities of Homer and Ovid of their individuality, extending their anti-anthropomorphitism to all the Divinities of all known nations.

tanthropo'morphitize, v. Obs. rare-', [f. as prec. + -ize.] prop. To make, or act as, an anthropomorphite; improp. — next. 1810 Watson Anecd. (1818) II. 407 The doing of this I consider as anthropomorphitising in the worst sense the incomprehensible author of nature.

1858 Lewes Seaside Stud. 341 We speak with large latitude of anthropomorphism when we speak of the ‘vision’ of these animals [molluscs].

2. In language: The use of language applicable to men in speaking of God; anthropomorphology. 1833 Coleridge Table T. 293 The strong anthropomorphism of the Hebrew Scriptures, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 433 Thou didst walk through the sea with Thine horses.. Such anthropomorphisms have a truth, which men’s favourite abstractions have not.

anthropomorphist (-'moifist). [n. of agent f. anthropomorphize: see -ist.]

One who uses anthropomorphism, or attributes a human personality to God, abstract ideas, other animals, etc.

-ATION.]

v. [f. Gr. av9pum6p.op-os + -IZE.] 1. trans. To render, or regard as, anthropomorphous; to attribute a human form or personality to.

2. absol. 1858 Lewes Seaside Stud. 365 Our tendency to anthropomorphise.. causes us to interpret the actions of animals according to the analogy of human nature. 1870 Lowell Among my Bks. 1. (1873) 86 You may see imaginative children every day anthropomorphizing in this way.

anthropomorphological (-moifsu'lodsiksl), a. rare. [f. anthropomorphology Using anthropomorphic language.

+

-ical.]

1863 W. James Let. 13 Sept. (1920) I. 51, I send a photograph of Gen. Sickles... It is a part of a great anthropomorphological collection which I am going to make.

anthropomorpho'logically, adv. [f. prec. + -LY2.] With anthropomorphic use of language. 1850 McCosh Div. Govt. iv. ii. (1874) 475 We are entitled to say, not metaphorically or anthropomorphologically.. but literally and truly, that God hates sin.

anthropomorphology (-moffobdji).

[f. Gr. avdpatn6p.op-os (see ANTHROPOMORPHOUS) + -Xoyia speaking.] The use of anthropomorphic language; = anthropomorphism 3. f anthropo'morphose, v. Obs. rare-', [f. Gr. avdpu>nopopo-eiv (see next) after metamorphose.] lit. To change into human shape. (In quot. wrongly used for, to change from human shape.)

a 1617 Bayne Ephes. (1866) 33 For to measure God by our scantling.. is fitter for doating anthropomorphists than grave divines. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 98 The Greeks were essentially anthropomorphists. 1878 Emerson in N. Amer. Rev. CXXVI. 414 What anthropomorphists we are.. that we cannot let moral distinctions be, but must mould them into human shape.

1660 Howell Parly of Beasts 3 (D.) Some of those human cretures that you have anthropomorphos’d and transform’d to brute animals

anthropomorphite

[ad.

anthropomorphosis (-moi'fsusis, -'moifasis).

Gr. and

-ITE.]

[a. Gr. *avdpa)7TOfjLopois, analogical n. of action f. avdpay-os; see above.] The eating of men, cannibalism.

anthroposophy

(-'pDssfi). [f. anthropo- + Gr. ooia wisdom.] 1. ‘The knowledge of the nature of man.’ Bailey 1742. Also, Human wisdom.

2. A movement inaugurated by Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925) to develop the faculty of cognition and the realization of spiritual reality. So anthropo'sophical a., of or pertaining to anthroposophy; anthro'posophist, an adherent of anthroposophy. 1914 tr. Steiner's Spiritual Sci. 26 This building will be for the use of the Anthroposophical Society. 1916 H. Collison New Impulse 19 The anthroposophist claims the ability to distinguish between subjective and objective phenomena. Ibid., The object of anthroposophy is to enable man to work consciously on every part of his system, and be in full command of his own faculties. 1922 G. Kaufmann Fruits of Anthroposophy i. 4 While Natural Science is.. Anthropology —the Spiritual Science.. is Anthroposophy. Ibid. 6 The Anthroposophist comes forward with his claim. Ibid. ii. 39 The period of Rudolf Steiner’s life-work when his teaching of Anthroposophical Science was to begin. 1927 tr. Steiner's Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts 11 Anthroposophy is a path of knowledge, to guide the Spiritual in the human being to the Spiritual in the universe. 1933 E. BowenWedgwood tr. Steiner's Anthroposophic Movement 51 Robert Zimmermann wrote his book Anthroposophy [Anthroposophie im Umriss, 1882]. And from this Anthroposophy I afterwards took the name.

anthropotomical (ten.Brsupsu'tDmiksl), a. [f. as next + -ical.] Of or in human anatomy.

1638 Featly Transubst. 83 Which makes Anthropophagie or man eating so horrible a crime. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The Greek writers represent Anthropophagy as universal before Orpheus. 1882 Athenaeum 7 Oct. 457 Although human sacrifices take place.. anthropophagy, as usually understood, is not practised.

1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) III. 555 A peculiarly anthropotomical coalesced congeries of bones. 1881 N.Y. Nation XXXII. 394 The inappropriateness of the current anthropotomical terms.

anthropophagy, -gie,

-1ST.] One who studies human anatomy. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 731/1 In the Quadrumana.. there is a proper abductor of the thumb, adductor as it would be called by the Anthropotomist. 1875 Blake Zool. Pref., A commissural mass, called by the old anthropotomists ‘corpus callosum.’

obs. ff. anthropophagi.

anthropo'phobia. [f.

anthropo- + -fofila fear; cf. hydrophobia.'] Aversion to man. 1880 Swinburne Study of Shaks. iii. 200 Possibly a cynic himself in a nearly rabid stage of anthropophobia.

anthropophuism

ANTI-

5H

(aen0r3u'pDfju:iz(3)m).

[f.

Gr. avdpwTTov-ris of man’s nature (f. dvdpamos man 4- fv-f) nature) + -ism.] The ascription of a human nature to the gods. 1858 Gladstone Homer II. 175 At the time of Homer, anthropophuism had obtruded into the sphere of deity. 1878 -Prim. Homer 65 The principle of anthropophuism .. through which they [the gods] reflect the image of a peculiar magnified humanity on a very grand scale.

anthropophuistic (aen.Brsupaufjui'istik), a. [f. prec.: see -istic.] Of or according to anthropophuism; a. ascribing a human nature to the gods; b. having such a nature ascribed.

anthropotomist (aenBrau'potamist). [f. next +

anthropotomy (-’potami).

[f. Gr. avdpwrro-s man + -ropia cutting, f. rop- a stem of rep-veiv to cut.] Anatomy of the human body. 1855 Owen Skel. Teeth 19 The bones in anthropotomy are indicated only by special names.. relating to the particular forms these bones happen to bear in man. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life Introd. 18 The organisms of the lower animals give answers in simple language to what are difficult problems in Anthropotomy.

anthropurgic (aen0r3u'p3:d3ik), a. rare—[f. Gr. dvdpwTtovpy-os man-making (but taken, on analogy of Seovpyos, as = operating as man) + -ic.] prop. Man-making; but also used as: ‘Wrought or acted upon by man.’

1858 Gladstone Homer I. 561 They [Persians] did not consider.. that the Gods were anthropophuistic. Ibid. II. 51 That introduction of the female principle into the sphere of deity, which the Greeks seem to have adopted after their anthropophuistic manner.

1838 Burton in Bentham's Wks. I. Introd. 16 Anthropurgic Somatology, .the science of bodies so far as man, by his knowledge of the convertible powers of nature, is able to operate upon them.

anthropopsychism

anthurium (aen'Bjuiriam). [mod.L., f. Gr. dv8-

(aen,0r9up9u'saikiz(3)m). [f. Gr. dvdpojTros man + s°ul + -ism.] The ascription of mental faculties or characteristics like those of man to the Divine Being or the agencies at work in nature. So an.thropo'psychic, a., an.thropo'psychically adv. 1884 Duke of Argyll Unity of Nature v. 168 It is not the Form of Man that is in question. It is the Mind and Spirit of Man—his Reason, his Intelligence, and his Will... The question is of a .. fundamental analogy .. between the Mind which is in us and the Mind which is in Nature. The true etymological expression for this idea.. would be, not Anthropomorphism, but Anthropopsychism. Ibid. viii. 289 Professor Tyndall himself cannot describe this System without using the most intensely anthropopsychic language: ‘The continued effort of animated nature is to improve its conditions and raise itself to a loftier level.’ 1884 Edin. Rev. Apr. 514 The Duke admits that much of the language which is anthropopsychically used, is of a metaphorical character. 1898 Literary Guide 1 Jan. 10, I desire to abstain from any thoughts about the Ultimate Reality which suggest anthropomorphism or anthropopsychism.

os flower + ovpa. tail.] A member of the large genus so called of tropical American perennial plants of the family Aracete. 1839 in R. Sweet Hort. Brit. (ed. 3) 633. 1884 [see tailflower, TAIL sb.' 14]. 1891 Daily News 14 May 6/2 A superb Goodyear bouquet of scarlet anthuriums and green wheatears. 1961 Amat. Gardening 30 Sept. Suppl. 3/3 There are also some very beautiful foliage plants among the anthuriums.

anthymne, obs. form of anthem. anthypnotic, anthysteric: see anti-hy-. j| anthypophora (aenOi’pDfara). Rhet. Also anti¬ hyp-. [L., a. Gr. dv8vTToopd, f. dvr(i against + imofopa allegation.] A figure in which an objection is refuted by a contrary inference or allegation. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie (Arb.) 214 Antipophora.. is when we will seeme to aske a question to th’intent we will aunswere it our selues. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 128

Anthypophora signifies a contrary illation or inference, and is when an objection is refuted or disproved by the opposition of a contrary sentence: as Matt. xxi. 23-25. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., If the hypophora be ‘grammar is very difficult to obtain’; the Anthypophora may be ‘grammar is indeed a little difficult to attain, but then its use is infinite.’

anthypopho'retic, a. [f. prec.] Of the nature of an anthypophora. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 292 Figurative expressions .. antipophoretick, cromatic, or any other way of figuring a speech by opposition.

anti (’tenti), a.

and sb. [anti-1 used as a word.] A. adj. or quasi-adj. Against or antagonistic to some person or thing. 1857 Mundv Antipodes (ed. 4) xix. 209 The 'Anti' journals joined with them in coarse personalities. 1939 R. C. K. Ensor Who Hitler Is 6 The circumstances of Vienna made both schools anti-Semite; those of Austria made them both anti-Slav, and in particular anti-Czech. The ‘anti’ feelings were intense. 1948 ‘J. Tey’ Franchise Affair xii. 129 ‘Some letters on the correspondence page.’..'All anti, I suppose.’ 1953 R. Lehmann Echoing Grove 299 ‘You were violently anti all that, weren’t you?’ ‘You make me sound like a Hyde Park tub-thumper.’

B. sb. One who is against or antagonistic to some person or thing; spec. (U.S.) used as abbrev. of anti-federalist. 1788 Columbian July 414/1 It was agreed to raise the constitution that the anti’s had burnt. 1801 Spirit of Farmers' Museum 56 There Feds shall cease to charge the Antis With making Frenchmen rule brave yankees. 1826 M. Edgeworth Thoughts on Bores in Janus 96, I invite every true friend of literature and of good conversation, blues and antis, to contribute their assistance. 1889 Pall Mall Gaz. 27 June 1 The ‘antis’ have no option but to take it up. 1963 Times 17 May 15/4 Our times are fertile of protestation; anything from new roads or buildings to the methods of national defence calls forth the campaigning of the ‘antis’.

anti, erron. var.

ante sb.2, v.

anti-, prefix1; repr. Gr. dm-, dvr-, dvd- (see ant-, anth-), ‘opposite, against, in exchange, instead,

representing, rivalling, simulating’; in Gr. combined adverbially with (1) verbs, as amXeyeiy to speak against, contradict; (2) vbl. adjs., as dvTtXoyos speaking against, contradictory, avTiXeKTos spoken against, disputed; (3) vbl. sbs. and abstracts from vbl. adjs., as am'Xegis speaking against, contradiction, dvnXoyla contradictoriness, disputation; (4) other sbs., forming adjs. and sbs., as dvrlflios using force (jSta) on the opposite side, avTiorpa-niyos the general on the opposite side, the enemy’s general; passing into the sense of ‘counterfeit, false,’ as avrUXeis a key rivalling or simulating the true one, a counterfeit key. Less commonly combined prepositionally with sbs. in (5) synthetic adjs. as avrldvpos opposite the door (from dm 8vpas), avrldeos rivalling the gods (avTi tie aw), dvTLypujTos opposed to Christ, an opponent of Christ. In English, used A. in compounds already formed in Greek, or others modelled on them. Also B. as a living formative, I. in words analogous to 4 above, as anti-pope, anti-king, anti-climax; II. mainly, in synthetic combinations, in which anti- governs a sb. expressed, or implied in its appropriate adj., as anti-Jesuit, anti-English, anti-slavery, anti¬ friction; III. in the derivatives of these, as anti¬ royalist, anti-supernatural-ism. The analogy for all these seems to have been given by antichrist and its adj. antichristian, which (with the analogous antipope) were almost the only examples in use bef. 1600. Shakspere has no anti- combinations. A. Derivatives. Words in which antiadverbially qualifies the vb. in vbl. sbs. or adjs., and their derivatives, in compounds already formed in Gr., as antilogism, antinomy, ANTIPHONIC,

ANTIPHONY,

ANTITHESIS,

and mod. compounds modelled after them as antitropous. All these appear in their alphabetic places hereafter. B. Combinations. I. Substantives, in which anti- attributively qualifies a sb. The main stress is on 'anti(‘anti.king, 'anti,bishop, ’anti.growth). 1. a. Formed on the type of Antichrist, and anti-pope; with sense of ‘Opposed, in opposition, opponent, rival,’ whence ‘pretended, spurious, pseudo-’: as anti-apostle, -balm (1559), -bishop, -Caesar, -clergy, -comet, -creator, -critic, -deity (1602), -duke, -emperor, -king, -martyr, -Messiah, -prophet. antithetic,

1642 F. Potter Number 666, 96 (T.) The cardinals of Rome.. fitly stiled *anti-apostles. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 261 Of trewe Balm and * Antibalm. 1865 Pusey Truth Eng. Ch. 74. Fortunatus was an *anti-bishop, consecrated in opposition to S. Cyprian. 1704 Hearne Duct. Hist. (1714) I. 80 Ludovicus of Bavaria, Emperor of Germany, 1314.. is oppos d by an *Anti-Ctesar, Frederick of Austria. 1658 Osborn Adv. Son (1673) 122 Stipendiaries or Lecturers,

ANTIthat signifie little less than an * Anti-clergy. a 1667 Cowley To his Majesty Wks. II. 572 The Flames of one triumphant Day, Which like an * Anti-Comet here Did fatally to that appear. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. (1851) 262 The maker, or rather the *anticreator of that universall foolery. 1758 Warburton Div. Legat. (ed. 10) III. 149 All the reasonings ot these * Anticritics. 1602 J. Davies Mirum in Mod. 23 (D.) Diu’lls incarnate, •antideities. 01652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. ii. 29 Some of those *antideities that are set up against it. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 319 He was recalled, and later they set up an *anti-duke. 1880 T. Hodgkin Italy & Inv. I. i. 13 Eighteen emperors were recognised at Rome besides a crowd of •anti-emperors in the provinces, a 1617 Bayne Dioces. Trial (1621) 73 If one doe usurpe a kingly power in Kent onely, he were an * Anti-king to our Soveraigne. i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 509 An *anti-king may .. have set himself up in other parts of the kingdom. 1755 Gentl. Mag. 407 Amidst this army of •anti-martyrs I discern a volume of peculiar appearance. 1677 Gale Crt. Gent. II. in. 115 These Baalim brought in by Jezebel were an •Anti-Messias. 01638 Mede Apost. Later Times 88 (T.) Well might St. John, when he saw so many *anti-prophets spring up, say.

b. The opposite or reverse of; an opponent of: as -luminary, -Paul, -priest, -wit. I7I4 Sped. No. 582 5 The Nation has been a great while benighted with several of these *Antiluminaries. 1660 Fuller Mixt Contempt. (1841) 178, I might term many of these men •anti-Mephiboshets. o 1667 Cowley Liberty Wks. 1710 II. 676 An *Anti-Paul, who became all Things to all men, that he might destroy all. 1719 Waterland Christ's Divinity 28 Afraid of being guided-by priests, they consent to be governed by *anti-priests. 01688 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Poems (1775) 167 Our brave * Anti-wits and great Ones.

2. With names of things: signifying a. a thing of the same kind placed opposite, or acting in opposition: = Opposed, opposing, opposite, opposition-, counter-; as in anti-association, -Bartholomew, -chorus, -climate, -conductor, -council, -critique, -decalogue, -ejaculation, -endowment, -extreme, -face, -faction, -fame, -fire, -growth, -hemisphere, -league, -mark, -narrative, -parliament, -part, -position, -prestigiation, -principle, -Rome, -school, -synod, -temple, -tone, -volition. (antiface occurs c 1599.) 1682 Lond. Gaz. mdcclxx/3 A very good * AntiAssociation and Nursery of Loyalty. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. v. 274 Had the Huguenots ever possessed the opportunity for vengeance.. they would have made an •anti-Bartholomew of it. 1863 Kinglake Crimea I. xxiv. 405 A chorus and an *anti-chorus engaged in a continual chant. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 1. ix. 216 To these they opposed so many towards the South, which they called •anticlimates. 1779 Swift in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 454 One particular addition I have made to the apparatus consists in what I call an *anti-conductor: it is exactly like the prime conductor. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xi. 404 They called at Carthage an * Anti-councell of their own faction. 1805 W. Taylor in Month. Mag. XX. 41 Lessing published an *Anti-critique. 1861 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. III. cliii. 153 If they dream of a ‘Constitution’ to support slavery, which honest men shall not alter, they might as well dream of an • Anti-Decalogue. 1765 Tucker Lt. Nat. II. 448 Those •anti-ejaculations .. bear a great part in the ceremony. 1837 S. Maitland Volunt. Syst. 153 A sort of *anti~endowment of £20 per annum. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 49 If one Extreame should not constitute its *Anti-Extreame, all things would soon be in extremo. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. (T.) The third is your soldier’s face.. The *antiface to this is your lawyer’s face. 1662 Fuller Worthies 11. 8 Being of the *Anti-faction to Duke Dudley. 1642-Holy & Prof. St. hi. xxiii. (D.) To set up an *antifame against it [a ridiculous report]. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 6 No divine Truth, but hath much Coelestiall fire in it from the Spirit of Truth nor no irreligious untruth, without its proportion of •Antifire from the spirit of Error. 1818 J. Brown Psyche 30 This *antigrowth of words. 1684 T. Burnet Th. Earth I. 256 That antichthon, or •anti-hemisphere, which the ancients opposed to ours. 1844 Blackw. Mag. LV. 559 You make leagues and •anti-leagues for the sake of your morsel of bread. eiv to turn to the opposite side.] An argument that is retorted upon an opponent. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. IX. xxiv. 55 But for the point wherein you touch vs.. it is Antistrophon, and turneth a great deale better vpon you. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851, 267, I tume his Antistrophon upon his owne head. 1818 in Todd; and in mod. Diets.

antistru'matic, a. and sb. Med. [see next.] A. adj. = next. B. sb. A remedy for scrofula. 1676 Wiseman (J.), I prescribed him a distilled milk with anti-strumaticks, and purged him.

antistrumous (aenti'struimss), a.

Med.

[f.

anti-3 + L. struma scrofula, -I- -ous.] Tending

to cure scrofula. 1861 Bumstead Ven. Dis. (1879) 387 Scrofula.. calls for preparations of iodine and other antistrumous remedies.

anti-sun

('aentisAn). [anti-1.] The point in the sky diametrically opposite the sun; esp. a point

ANTI SYMMETRICAL opposite the sun in azimuth, of the same altitude as the sun. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXX. 705/2 Babinet located a neutral point or zone about as far from the anti-sun as was Arago’s from the sun itself.

.antisy'mmetrical, a. Math. Also ,antisymmetric, [anti-1 3 c.] The reverse or opposite of symmetrical a. in various senses (see quots.). Hence anti-'symmetry, the property of being antisymmetrical. 1913 L. Silberstein Vectorial Mechanics v. 96 The decomposition of the general operator into a symmetrical and a non-symmetrical part (the last being the so-called antisymmetrical part) can be effected in but one way. 1923 J. Rice Relativity vi. 126 If its components satisfy the relations PA>1 = — P^x it [sc. the tensor] is called ‘anti¬ symmetric’. Ibid. 127 So the anti-symmetry is preserved after transformation. 1926 P. A. M. Dirac in Proc. R. Soc. A. CXII. 669 If there is interaction between the electrons, there will still be symmetrical and antisymmetrical eigen¬ functions. .. An antisymmetrical eigenfunction vanishes identically when two of the electrons are in the same orbit. 1939 Mind XLVIII. 113 The law of Fermi-Dirac for anti¬ symmetric wave-functions. 1948 E. A. Milne Vectorial Mechanics iii. 40 A tensor T is said to be anti-symmetrical if its components in any triad satisfy the relation Tpa = — TaP. 1950 E. Schrodinger Space-Time Structure ii. 16 Envisage a covariant antisymmetric tensor of the fourth rank Tklmtr By antisymmetric we mean that an exchange of any two subscripts should just merely produce a change of sign of the component. 1964 E. Bach Introd. Transformational Gram. vii. 156 Where R(x, y) and R(y, x) always imply identity of x and y the relation is called antisymmetric.

antisyphilitic (.aentisifi'litik), a. and sb. Med. [anti- 3.] A. adj. Tending to cure syphilis. B. sb. A medicine so used. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 106 The Jew Bush, or Milk plant, is used.. as an antisyphilitic. 1878 Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 318 Antisyphilitic remedies should be employed.

antisyzygy (aenti'sizid^). [f. G. avTiwCvyia, f. avri opposite + (jv^vyia union, f. ov(v) together + £vy-ov yoke.] Union of opposites. 1863 F. Hale in Reader 24 Jan. 95 Zoroastrianism .. fuses together—in what Clement of Rome would have denominated an antisyzygy—the Deity and Satan.

antitetanic (.aentiti'taemk), a. and sb. Med. [anti- 3.] A. adj. Good against tetanus or lockjaw. B. sb. A medicine so used. 1875 H. Wood Therap. (1879) 233 It even acts as an antitetanic in the poisoning of codeia and of morphia.

antithalian (senti'Geilian), a. [f. anti- 3 + Thalia, the Muse of Comedy, the Grace of festivities.] Opposed to fun or festivity. 1817 Peacock Nightm. Abbey 106 As gloomy and antithalian a young lady as Mr. Glowry himself could desire.

antitheism (aenti'0i:iz(9)m). doctrine of antitheists.

[anti- 7.]

ANTI-TRUST

535

The

g

1833 Chalmers Bridgw. Treat. 11. iv. 405 Atheism might lead a lack of evidence within its own field of observation. ut Antitheism pronounces upon the things which are, and the things which are not within that field. 1877 Athenaeum 6 Oct. 430/2 Another theory justifying anti-theism.

antitheist (aenti'0i:ist). [anti-5.] One opposed to belief in the existence of a God. a 1847 T. Chalmers Nat. Theol. (1849) 1.1. ii. 59 He is not an antitheist. 1855 Geo. Eliot Essays (1884) 171 An antitheist—that is, one who deliberately.. opposed and hated God. i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 533 The antitheist or anti-Christian world, which by violence, falsehood, sophistry, wars against the truth. 1881 Swinburne in Fortn. Rev. Feb. 142 If only he were a French antitheist.

antitheistic (,aenti0i:'istik), a. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to antitheists; opposed to God. i860 Pusey Min. Proph. S77 Petty, though Anti-theistic, wars of neighbouring petty nations, pitting their false gods against the True. 1880 Athenaeum 20 Nov. 668 An antitheistic bias which obscures his vision.

antithem, var. antetheme, text of a discourse. antithesis (aen'tiOisis). PI. antitheses, [a. L. antithesis, a. Gr. avrlBeais opposition, n. of action f. avTiTidevai, f. (ivtl against -f- nBevat (stem Be-) to place; already in Gr. a term of Logic and Rhetoric.] 1. Rhet. An opposition or contrast of ideas, expressed by using as the corresponding members of two contiguous sentences or clauses, words which are the opposites of, or strongly contrasted with, each other; as ‘he must increase, but I must decrease' ‘in newness of spirit, not in the oldness of the letter.' 1529 Frith (title) Antithesis; wherein are compared togeder Christes actes and oure holye Father the Popes. 1674 Govt. Tongue iii. §17. 115 These are miserable antithesis’s. 1728 Pope Dune. 1. 254 All arm’d with points, antitheses and puns. 1748 J. Mason Elocution 29 In an Antithesis, one contrary must be pronounced louder than the other. 1872 Minto Eng. Lit. Introd. 9 When the balanced clauses stand in antithesis, it lends emphasis to the opposition.

2. The second of two such opposed clauses or sentences; a proposition opposed to a thesis; a counter-thesis or -proposition.

1533 Frith Answ. More Fij, As the contrarye antithesis doth euidently expresse. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles III. Pref., Impossible.. to discusse such an hypothesis without some opposition against such as defend the antithesis. 1678 Owen Mind of God iii. 91 Given to disputing, or the maintaining of Antitheseses, or oppositions unto the Truth 1833 Coleridge Table T. 264 The style of Junius is a sort of metre, the law of which is a balance of thesis and antithesis.

3. By extension; Direct or striking opposition of character or functions (between two things); contrast. Const, of, between (with obs.). 1631 Preston Effec. Faith 40 That Antithesis, that opposition that is made in that withdrawing of a mans selfe from God. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xxxviii. (1879) 410 The antithesis of natural and revealed religion. 1872 Darwin Emotions i. 5 Movements, so clearly expressive of affections.. being in complete opposition or antithesis to the attitude and movements which are expressive of anger.

4. The direct opposite, the contrast. Const, of, to. 1831 Macaulay Moore's Byron. Ess. I. 161 The reverse of a great dramatist, the very antithesis to a great dramatist. 1857 H. Reed Led. Brit. Poets vii. 244 Rhyme is sometimes taken as the antithesis of reason. 1879 Farrar Paul II. 327 Is not the Pharisaic spirit, .the antithesis of the Christian?

f5. (See quot.) Obs. Percivall Sp. Did. B ij a, Antithesis, or Antistoechon: where if l follows immediately after r.. they change r into /, to make the sound the pleasanter, as for Dexarle, dexalle. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 172 Antithesis is sometimes a figure, whereby one letter is put for another; and then it is the same with Antistoichon. 1591

antithesism (aen'ti0isiz(3)m). rare—[n. of result f. antithesize: see -ize and -ism.] The production of antithesis, an antithetic sentence. 1816 Gilchrist antithesisms.

Philos.

Etym.

214

His

E. Darwin Zoon. IV. 234 The ideas.. become exerted too violently for want of some antithesistic ideas. 1801

antithesize (sen'tiOisaiz), v. rare-'. [f. ANTiTHES-is + -ize; cf. emphas-ize.] To form antitheses; to put into antithesis. 1789 Burns Wks. (Globe) 476,1 can antithesize sentiment and circumvolute periods as well as any coiner of phrase.

an'tithesizer. rare-', [f. prec. + -er1.] One who antithesizes or forms an antithesis. 1808 Southey Lett. II. 90 [Crabbe] is an imitator, or rather an antithesizer, of Goldsmith, if such a word may be coined for the occasion.

antithet ('aentiOet). [ad. L. antithet-on, a. Gr. avrlBer-ov, neut. of adj. avrlder-og placed in opposition; see antithesis. Long used in Gr. and L. form antitheton, pi. -a (erron. -as).] f 1. The rhetorical figure of antithesis. Obs. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 702 A figure of Rhetorick called Antitheton: which is, opposition. 1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God 422 Contraposition, contention, or Antitheton is diversely used.

2. An instance of antithesis; an antithetic statement. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, vi. iii. (1876) 261 The examples of antithets here laid down, a 1661 Holyday Persius 297 In smooth antitheta’s his fault he weighs. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago xxvi, Sunshine comes after storm .. Equally true is the popular antithet, that misfortunes never come single.

Opposed, put forth in

01733 North Exam. 1. ii. IF 154 The antithet Topic used by the Plot-Mongers, when the Vility and Roguery of the Witnesses was made an objection, that only such could be privy to very bad Actions.

antithetic (tenti'Oetik), a.

and sb.

or

using

1583 T. Watson Poems (1870) 116 The whole piller..is by relation of either halfe to the other Antithetical! or Antisillabicall. 1795 Mason Church Music iii. 179 Parallel antithetical expressions, are.. substituted for Rhythm and cadence. 1853 Robertson Sermons Ser. iv. ix. (1876) 112 The whole context is antithetical. Ideas are opposed to each other in pairs of contraries.

2. Characterized by direct opposition. 1848 Miller First Impressions xvii. (1857) 283 To bring Revelation in direct antithetical collison with the inferences of the geologists, i860 Tyndall Glaciers 11. §26. 372 Each of the snowy bands .. contributed to produce an appearance perfectly antithetical to its own.

anti'thetically, adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an antithetic manner; in direct opposition. 1816 Byron Childe Harold iii. 36 Whose spirit antithetically mixt, One moment of the mightiest, and again On little objects with like firmness fixt. 1855 H. Spencer Psychology 11. i. (1872) I. 161 These outer activities., become antithetically opposed in aspect.

antitoxic (aenti'tDksik), a. {sb.) [anti-1 3 b.] Having the quality of counteracting the effect of a toxin; of the nature of an antitoxin. Also as sb. 1890 Billings Med. Did., Antitoxics, antidotes. 1894 Daily News 1 Dec. 3/4 The anti-toxic serum treatment of diphtheria. 1894 Liberal 24 Nov. 41/2 Bacterial products being gifted with an antitoxic power. 1905 G. A. Reid Princ. Heredity x. 124 ‘Passive’ immunity which results from the injection of antitoxic sera. 1946 Nature 19 Oct. 557/1 Thus electrophoresis can serve as control of the various factors.. that govern the purification of antitoxic sera by means of enzyme digestion.

superfine

antithesistic (aen,ti0i’sistik), a. rare—'. [f. as if on antithesist (n. of agent f. antithesize) + -ic: see -ISTIC.] Of the nature of an opponent; opposing, contrary.

f3. attrib. or adj. opposition.

anti'thetical, a. [f. prec. + -al1.] 1. Connected with, containing, antithesis.

[ad.

Gr.

avTideriKos, f. avrlderos: see prec. and -ic.]

A. adj. Of the nature of antithesis; a. Rhet. 1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God xi. xviii. 401 Making the worlds course like a faire poeme, more gratious by antithetike figures. 1778 Bp. Lowth Isaiah (ed. 12) 8 Parallel lines may be reduced to three sorts, parallels synonymous, antithetic, synthetic. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. 113 Which, in the antithetic form..of an adage or maxim, I have been accustomed to word thus: ‘Until you understand a writer’s ignorance, presume yourself ignorant of his understanding.’

fb. Opposing, controversial. Obs. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., In this sense [controversial] we meet with antithetic method, antithetic discourses, etc.

c. Contrasted, directly opposite. Scot Abr. I. v. 312 The more blasphemous and brutal the exhibition was, the more was a sort of antithetic holiness attached to it.

antitoxin (aenti'tDksin). Also erron. -ine. [anti-1 6d.] A substance which has the property of counteracting the effect of a toxin; one of the antibodies capable of neutralizing toxins. Also attrib. 1892 Pop. Sci. Monthly Sept. 629 Acquired immunity depends upon the formation of an antitoxine in the body of the immune animal. 1893 Fortn. Rev. Jan. 115 Antitoxin was used, and resulted in perfect recovery. 1895 Pop. Sci. Monthly Sept. 715 The principles.. employed in the antitoxine treatment of diphtheria. 1904 [see toxin a, b]. 1941 Nature 26 Apr. 515/2 Antitoxin is stored in a sterile condition .. in glass containers.

anti-trade ('aenti.treid), attrib. phr. and sb. [anti- 2.] In anti-trade wind, also ellipt. anti¬ trade, -s: A wind that blows steadily in the opposite direction to the trade-wind, that is, in the northern hemisphere from S.W., and in southern hemisphere from N.W. 1853 Sir J. Herschel Pop. Led. iv. §19. (1873) 157 The great and permanent system of winds known as the ‘trades’ and ‘anti-trades. ’ 1867 E. Denison Astron. without Math. 40 This secondary or anti-trade wind prevails from about 30° to 6o° latitude at sea. 1875 Croll Climate Time ii. 28 The south-west wind to which we owe so much of our warmth in this country, is the continuation of the anti-trade.

II antitragus ('aenti.treigas, L. aen'mragas). [anti- 2.] A protuberance of the outer ear, the thicker part of the antihelix, opposite to the tragus. 1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. 461 A tubercle opposite to this is the antitragus. 1877 Burnett Ear 29 In the watershrew, the anti-tragus serves as an operculum to the auricle.

antitrinitarian (.sentitnm'tesrian), a. and sb. [anti- 3.] A. adj. Opposed to the doctrine of the Trinity. , I understand not any one word. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 104 [f 1 To be negligent of what any one thinks of you. 1833 Ht. Martineau Vanderput & S. i. 1 That any one district of Amsterdam was busier than another at any one hour, i860 L. Harcourt Diaries G. Rose I. 4 He never abuses any one. 1958 N. F. Simpson Resounding Tinkle 1. ii, in Observer Plays 240 How close we’re getting to the original tonight is anyone’s guess. 9. In comb, with interrog. words, which then become indefinite: see anyhow, etc.

2. With qualitative force; sometimes made a regular substantive with pi. a. In interrogative or hypothetical expressions, laudatory : A person of some rank or worth, ‘a somebody’ as opposed to ‘a nobody.’ b. In affirmative expressions, depreciatory: A person of any sort, an ordinary person, as opposed to ‘a somebody.’ 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey ii. xv. 78 Everybody was there who is anybody. 1858 (Dec. 21) Bright Sp. (1876) 306 Two or three anybodies. 1866 Trollope Last Chron. v. 34 Everybody, who was anybody, knew that Mr. Walker was convinced of the man’s guilt. 1961 Harper's Bazaar Dec. 47/2 Everybody who is anybody in the business world will be seeking the latest status symbol.

3. In colloq. phrs., as anybody1 s game, match, race, designating a contest in which the competitors are so evenly matched that either side (any competitor) could win; also fig.; anybody's guess, an unpredictable matter, a question to which no one knows the answer. 1840 Spirit of Times 4 Jan. 523/2 It was anybody’s race yet! 1853 F- Gale Public Sch. Matches 58 Sixty-nine runs and six wickets down; anybody’s match, by jingo! 1865 J. Pycroft Cricketana vii. 152 Last year’s match had been left unfinished, just in that interesting state in which it is called ‘anybody’s game’. 1898 Forum Jan. 576 In Greater New York, it was what is called ‘anybody’s race’, till close upon the day of election. 1938 Time 21 Nov. 70/2 What this type of angry, incoherent prose will prove is anybody’s guess. I955 E. Bowen World of Love x. 179 Anybody’s game, she had thought... Though which of them, dead man and living girl, had been the player, and which the played-with? 1958 Times 27 Sept. 9/4 How many less serious accidents there were, is, therefore, anybody’s guess. any deal: see deal. anyentise, -ish, variant of anientise v.

Obs.

anyhow (’enihau), adv. and conj.

[See any 9.] 1. adv. Indefinite compound of how: In any way or manner whatever, or however imperfect; in random fashion, unmethodically. Also (slang) with insertion of old: any old haw (cf. any a. and pron. 1 e). 1740 Pineda Eng. Span. Did. s.v., Anyhow, de qualquiera manera que sea. 1828 Carlyle Misc. (1857) I. 192 Done anyhow, no profitable one. 1844 Brougham Brit. Const. xvii. (1862) 258 Any law, anyhow made, provided it be made calmly. 1853 Mrs. Gaskell Ruth II. iii. 64 Just try., to think of all the odd jobs as to be done well.. not just slurred over anyhow. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 747 Whether the two can anyhow be the same. 1896 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 538 They are apt at first to be thrown in anyhow. 1933 Punch 23 Aug. 216/1 Scenes like a splash of confetti Hurled any old how. 1937 M. Hillis Orchids on your Budget (1938) v. 79 The kind of woman who gets herself up any-old-how.. deserves just what she gets. 1949 F. Sargeson I Saw in my Dream xiv. 191 He was all dressed up in his Sunday best.. but his hair was any old how. 2. a. advb. conj. In any case, however it may be

with what has been already said, at least. 1825 Bro. Jonathan I. 381, I was ready to go abroad, any how, then. 1842 Newman Ch. Fathers 250 Any how, it must be acknowledged to be not a simple self-originated error. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Quiet Neighb. xi. (1878) 220 They went, anyhow, whether they had to do it or not.

b. any old how, in any case, at any rate, slang. 1924 P. Creswick Beaten Path xxxiii. 183 Oh, likes! Yes, she likes me. But liking’s nothing. Well, any old how, I had to tell you. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 11. 34 Any old how .. he managed to get behind him.,

Obs. [Orig. genitive phr., as ‘any-kyns speech’ = speech of any kind, afterwards with loss of -s, looking like an adj. ‘anykyn speech,’ as if = any kind of speech, qualislibet locutio.] Any kind or manner. fany-kyn, -s.

a 1300 Cursor M. 1941 Noe, for anikins chanse, Sal i noght take sli a noJ?er venganse. C1315 Shoreham 95 3yf thy wyl rejo[isse] more In enyes kennes thynges. a 1400 Sir Perceval 2148 Fast he frayned that fre For any-kyns aughte. 01400 Relig. Pieces fr. Thornton MS. 31 He moghte hafe made vs at his will anykyne oper best, c 1420 Lib. Cure Cocorum 5 Hit wolde seme rawe by any-kyn way. any-lengthian, a.

nonce-wd. Ready to go any length, unscrupulous.

1798 Tooke Purley 683 Disgust at the any-lengthian Lord with his numerous strings. anyntise, -ische, variants of anientise v. Obs. anyplace ('snipleis), adv. U.S. colloq. [f. any +

anybody ('snibodi, -bsdi), sb. or pron. 1. comb, of any and body sb. in the sense of person (as in nobody, somebody): Any person, any one. It has all the varieties of use noted under any a. 1, as in ‘Does anybody know? I do not see anybody. Anybody can do that.’ Formerly written as two words: any body, but, when so written now, body has its ordinary sense: ‘the velocity with which any body moves.’ 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxii. 81 Without to notyfye them to eny body lyuynge. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. iv. 4 If he doe .. finde any body in the house. 1813 Miss Austen Pride & Prej.vi. 194 Any body who would hear her. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 13 Impossible to make an arrangement that would please every body, and difficult to make an arrangement that would please any body. 1876 J. Parker Paraclete II. 385 Anybody can attach himself to a mob.

place sb., after anywhere adv.] Anywhere. 1934 in Webster. 1936 Punch 25 Mar. 340/3 It’s perfectly good American grammar. Why, you even say ‘I can’t find it any place’. 1948 J. Steinbeck Russ. Jrnl. (1949) v. 111 The tycoon. . makes it impossible for the correspondent to publish it anyplace else. anything (’em0it)), pron., sb., adv.

l.pron. a. A combination of any and thing, in the widest sense of the latter, with all the varieties of sense belonging to any a. Orig. always separated; separation now usually denotes stress upon thing, as ‘any thing, but not any person.’ c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John i. 46 Maes *015 l?ing godes beon of nazareth. [So in Hatton.] c 1230 Ancr. R. 64 WheSer ei ping hermeS more. C1370 Wyclif Wks. xxvi. (1880) 388 More sikirnes.. may no man make of eny-jnnge. c 1400 Destr.

ANYTHINGARIAN

aoristically

540

Troy xxi. 8895, I haue not errit in anythyng. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. (1877) 32 Sweardes and kniues, beyng as sharpe as any thyng. 1611 Bible John xiv. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 1677 Yarranton England's Impr. 136 These Spouts convey the Corn into the Barges without anything of labour. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 1 If 8, I would gratify my Reader in any Thing that is reasonable. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 57, I fear your girl will grow as proud as anything. 1793 Smeaton Edystone Lightho. §100 When there is any thing of a ground swell. 01855 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I. v. 114 Anything in the remotest degree connected with Napoleon excites my curiosity. 1857 Buckle Civil. 1. xii. 670 If the contest.. had been conducted with anything approaching to moderation. 1873 Carroll Through Looking-Glass iv. 73 They wept like anything to see Such quantities of sand. b. In various phrases: anything but, by no means, not at all, the very reverse (of); (he didn't

at all events,

Robin. ‘Except that to nine people out of ten Anzac means Australian.’

1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. xii. 228 Anyways, I am glad, etc.

Anzus ('aenzas). Also ANZUS. [f. the initials of

2. advb. conj. In any case, anyhow, dialect, or illiterate.

t'anywhat, pron. Obs. Indefinite compound of what (cf. somewhat): anything. a 1400 Cursor M. (Tr.) 3629 If he any what my3te gete.

anywhen

(’em.hwen), adv. [See any 9.] Indefinite compound of when-. At any time, ever. Rare in literature, but common in southern dialects. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. (1858) 159 And, simply by wishing that you were Anywhen, straightway to be Then! 1845 - Cromwell Introd., There has been none braver anywhere or anywhen. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 333 Now, if anywhen, we might have expected that, etc.

do) anything else, (U.S. colloq.) phr. denoting a strong affirmation;

anything goes:

see go

v.

19 d; if anything', see if; like anything: see like adv.

1 b;

too... for

anything,

extremely,

excessively, colloq. (cf. too adv. 2 b.).

See also

happen v. i a. 1805-6 Wordsworth Prelude (1926) 376 Grief call it not, ’twas anything but that, a 1832 F. Trollope Notebks. in Dorn. Manners Amer. (i960) 428 Too hot for anything. Too bad for anything, a 1859 in Bartlett Did. Amer. 10 Loco Foco. Didn’t Gen. Cass get mad at Hull’s cowardice, and break his sword? Whig. He didn’t do anything else. 1874 Hardy Far from Madding Crowd I. xxix. 320 His being higher in learning and birth than the ruck of soldiers is anything but a proof of his worth. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 1 Oct. 2/1 The anything-but-particular denominationalists. 1905 Dial. Notes III. 2 ‘He didn’t do anything else’, meaning he did just that. 1925 Chesterton Tales of Long Bow viii. 281 ‘Really,’ she said, laughing, ‘you are too ridiculous for anything.’ 1933 Times Lit. Suppl. 16 Feb. 106/2 Richard Roe, the posthumous anything-but-hero. 1944 S. E. Hicks Beach A. & M. Verena i. 12 ‘It sounds as if you were not altogether a Christian young gentleman.’ ‘Anything but.’ i960 News Chron. 27 July 4/2 The aspirin age needed its drugs largely because the fair sex tried so hard to look anything but. 2. as sb. Thing of any kind. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 111. ii. 234 She is my house.. My horse, my oxe, my asse, my anything. 1649 Milton Eikon. Wks. 1738 I. 383 This was that terrible Any-thing from which his Conscience and his Reason chose to run rather than not deny. 1736 Butler Anal. Diss. i. 303 No Man, no Being,.. no Any-thing. 3. adv. Any whit, in any measure, to any extent. 0700 Epinal Gh 845 (Sweet) Quoquomodo, aengi )?inga, £1391 Chaucer Astrol. 11. §38. 47 Til that the schadwe.. passe ony-thyng owt of the cercle. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxv. 202 Yf my lady your wyf come ony thyng nyghe yowe. 1551 Robinson More's Utopia 16 Mine old good wil.. is not .. any thinge at all quayled. 1590 Plain Perc. 16 A Minister that hath any thing a fat benefice. 1656 H. Phillips Purchaser's Pattern (1676) 22 If he be anything young. 1861 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. Part. III. clxx. 196 Not furious anything, either for good or evil, no enthusiasts. anythingarian (.emtaj'eorran).

[f.

prec.

after

trinit-arian, unit-arian, etc.] One who professes

t'anywhence, adv. Indefinite anywhere.

Obs. rare. [See any 9.] compound of whence: From

et pe uoulhede .. byej? ine he herte. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 238 Which had bene the directer speech and more apert. 1674 Hickman Hist. Quinquart. 7 There are in Zuinglius.. most apert sentences from which it is gathered that God is the Author of sin.

f3. Straightforward, direct; brisk, bold. (With batayle aperte cf. ‘open battle.’). Obs. c 1300 K. Alis. 2450 Ther ros batayle aperte; Ten hundrid weoren to dethe y-dight. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 73 Thai.. full manfully Grete and apert defens can ma. CI425 Wyntoun Cron. vin. xxxiii. 113 Wyth pe Wachis sturdily Made ane apert and stout melle.

f4. Distinguished, clever, ready, expert. Obs. a 133° Eire Degarre 95 Ther nas non in al the Kynges londe, More apert man than was he. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 276/2 Sharp in assoyllyng questyons, ryght appert in confundyng heretykes.

f5. Outspoken, forward in manner, bold, insolent. (Survives in the aphetized pert.) Obs. 133° R- Brunne Chron. 289 Modred a foie aperte was slayn [for] licherie. f-1394 P. PI. Crede 541 Wih proude wordes apert hat passeth his rule, a 1400 Sir Perc. 681 Come I to the, appert foie, I salle caste the in the pole. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour B ij, She was aperte, for she praid me two or thre tymes that I shold not leue. 1688 Vox Cleri pro Rege 3 Another stroak of his Rhetorick.. to the same purpose, but only with a more apert and forward explanation.

16. in apert (OFr. en apert): openly, in public. into apert: to public view. Obs. 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 217 Mony a knycht and ek lady Mak in apert richt euill cher. 1382 Wyclif Mark iv. 22 Nether ony thing is preuy, the whiche shal not come in to apert [1388 opyn]. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 182 Alle tho, that hadden be Or in appert or in prive Of counseil to the manage. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) 1. lxii. 105/1 Two maner of dedes . oone pryuely and an other in aperte or openly.

t B. adv. publicly.

Openly,

manifestly,

Schewed mannes defaute. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. in. 256 It is a permutacioun apertly, a peny-worth for an othre. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. v. 27 Otherwise may not be knowen appertly the certayn ne the incertayn. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 410 Paule spake simplie and apertlie. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. 285 There is apertly mention made of the sixth and seventh Trumpet.

3. Straightforwardly, boldly; with distinction. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 315 This gud Erll nocht-for-thi The Sege tuk full apertly. Ibid. xiv. 77 The Scottis men in that fechting Swa apertly and weille thame bar.

a'pertness. arch. [f. apert a. + -ness.] 1. The quality of being apert; openness; frankness. 1618 M. Baret Horsemanship 1. 52 It will be very decerneable to the spectators; which apertnesse is nothing commendable in a Horseman. 1655 Let. in Hartlib. Ref. Commonw. Bees 33, I.. did conceive my apertnesse a candid Testimony of my intentions, a 1817 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. 482 This has arisen from a want of what Ashmole calls ‘apertness.’

f 2. Plainness of speech; freedom of utterance. 1604 Wright Passions of Mind v. §4. 192 The reasons.. require great perspicuitie and apertnesse in deliuerie. 1669 Holder Elem. Speech (J.) The freedom or apertness and vigour of pronouncing.

apertometer (asp3'tnmit3(r)). [f. L. apert-us open 4- -(o)-meter.] An appliance attached to a microscope for determining aperture of object-glasses.

the

angular

apertural (a'paitjuaral), a. [f. L. apertura + -al1.] Of the nature of, or pertaining to, an aperture. 1854 Woodward Mollusca apertural slit at the suture.

(1856)

f aperte. Obs. rare—l. [a. OFr. aperte military skill, f. apert expert: see prec.] The public manifestation of skill; display of prowess. Consyderyng well his

faperte'ment, adv. Obs. [a. OFr. apertement openly: see apert.] Openly, publicly; manifestly. CI320 Cast. Loue 781 Bi-leeue is apertement Of alle vertues foundement. 01400 Leg. Rood (1871) 182 To hem how seydust apertment [v.r. a-pertement] ‘Ne wepe 3e not.’

fa'pertion. Obs. [ad. L. apertion-em, n. of action f. aperire to open: see aperient.] 1. The action of opening. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 379 Anastomosis or inoculation or apertion and opening of two vessels one into another. 1743 tr. Heister's Surg. 353 The Apertion of an Artery with a sharp Instrument.

2. An opening, an aperture. A. M. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physic 12/1 Make a little apertion in the one end of the Egge, and let the water runne therout. 1624 Wotton Archit. in Reliq. (1672) 17 Apertions, under which term I do comprehend Doors, windows .. or other Conducts. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. 1. 4 You may make the apertion as long and deep as the malady and your curiosity require. 1599

3. Openness (in sound). Cf. apert i b. rare. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. i. iv. §5. 17 The Vowels ought to haue something answerable in their Character unto the several kinds of Apertion which they haue in their sound.

apertive (3'p3:tiv), a. ? Obs. [a. Fr. apertif, -ive:—late L. apertiv-us, f. apert- ppl. stem of aperire to open: see -ive.] fl. Open, manifest. (So in Fr.) Obs. rare. Blount Glossogr., Apertive.. clear and manifest.

2. = APERIENT. 1605 Timme Quersit. in. 181 Take of the rootes of eryngium.. and of the hue rootes apertive. 1713 Lond. & Countr. Brew. 1. (1742) 42 Hops, being endowed with discutient apertive Qualities.

Usu.

a 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 43/1 Aperture-sight, another name for the open bead-sight. 1913 A. G. Fulton Notes on Rifle Shooting 8 In choosing an aperture backsight, a pattern which is perfectly rigid throughout.. should be chosen... One can hardly be better than the latest No. 9c B.S.A. aperture sight. Ibid. 9 The size of aperture depends . .on the individual. 1915 F. H. Lawrence Let. 26 Apr. in Home Lett. T. E. Lawrence (1954) 708 If Pearson wants my rifle sell it him. The aperture back sight wants to be screwed down tight.

apery (’eipan).

[f. ape sb. + -ry, or aper + -y. In sense treated partly like mocker-y, partly like fine-ry, partly like rook-ery.] 1. The practice of an aper; aping; pretentious or silly mimicry. 1616 Hayward Sanct. Troubled Soule 11. §6 (1620) 133 An outward Apery of Religion. C1700 Gentlem. Instr. (1732) 152 Hate .. Hypocrisy as Poison, and a base Complaisance as meer Apery. 1844 Marg. Fuller Woman in 19th C. (1862) 145 Women, dressed .. in apery, or as it looked, in mockery or European fashions.

2. concr.

A pretentious imitation,

1812 Colman Two Parsons xxxiv, crowded with Etruscan aperies.

rare.

His rooms

were

3. A silly or apish action or performance. 1851 Carlyle Sterling iii. iii. (1872) 195 The..sickly superstitious aperies and impostures of the time. 1858Fredk. Gt. I. ill. xx. 265 A young Fritzchen s cradle, who .. will speak and do aperies one day.

4. A collection or colony of apes. rare. 1862 Kingsley Water Bab. in Macm. Mag. Nov. 8 More apish than all the apes of all aperies.

apese, obs. form of appease v. t'apess.

Obs. [f. ape + -ess; the OE. distinction, apa m., ape f., being lost.] A sheape. 1623 J. Wodroephe Marrow Fr. Tong. (1625) 256 The Ape loues his Apesse, and sweares she is the fairest of all beasts.

apet-:

see later spelling appet-.

apetaloid

(s'petsbid), a. Bot. [f. as next + -OID.] Of apetalous form. 1870 Bentley Bot. 222 When there is but one whorl of floral envelopes, .the flower is then termed apetaloid.

apetalous (a'petsbs), a. Bot. [f. mod.L. apetal-

1880 Nature XXI. 433 Some remarks on the apertometer. 1881 Atheneeum 26 Nov. 707/3 An Abbe apertometer of dense glass for measuring apertures up to 1-50 N.A.

118

US (a. Gr. dneraA-os, leafless, f. a priv. + triraA-ov leaf) -I- -ous.] Without petals. 1706 Phillips, Apetalous flowers or plants are such as want the fine colour’d Leaves of Flowers, which they call Petals. 1749 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XLVI. 53 Trees and Shrubs having apetalous Flowers. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 44 [Sweet Violet has] apetalous autumnal flowers, chiefly fertile.

Mangelia..

a'petalousness. rare~°. [f. prec. +

-ness.] The

quality or state of being apetalous.

aperture ('sep3tjo3(r)).

Parker Ps. cxix. 131 Rayse up my mouth I did apert.

1681

2. Manifestly (to the understanding), clearly, evidently, plainly. CI325 Shoreham 96 That other heste apertelyche

plainly,

01300 Cursor M. 6355 bis meracle sagh |>ai all aperte. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 78 Oueral go[> symonie priualy or apert. 1:1450 Myrc 1448 Tell hyt owte now a-pert. 1556 Abp.

1470 Harding Chron. cxcviii, knightly aperte.

1297 R. Glouc. 375 Me myjte bere.. Tresour aboute & Oper god oueral apertelyche. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour 46 As he shewed unto this good lady apertely. c 1450 Merlin iv. 76 He hadde aperteliche the semblaunce of the Duke. 1577 Holinshed Chron. I. 73/1 Going about manie things both priuilie and apertlie. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 123 Giving aid both apertly and covertly unto the weaker, a 1734 North Examen 1. iii. |f 131 So long as no positive Charge is apertly made to the Prejudice of any one.

6. The opening in the sight of a rifle. attrib., as aperture sight.

[ad. L. apertura, f. apert- ppl. stem of aperire to open: see -ure.] f 1. The process of opening. Obs.

1669 Holder Elem. Speech (J.) From an appulse to an aperture, is easier than from one appulse to another. 1686 Goad Celest. Bod. 1. vi. 21 The aperture and explication of the willing Flower. 1708 Phil. Trans. XXVI. 170 His Brother.. desired an Eminent Surgeon .. to open him; but as the Aperture was to be perform’d gratis, he put it off.

f2. The opening up of what is involved, intricate, restricted. Obs. rare. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. Add. v. §4 The apertures and permissions of marriage have such restraints of modesty and prudence, that, etc. 1660 —— Worthy Commun. Introd. 8 The aperture and dissolution of distinctions.

3.

An opening, an open space between portions of solid matter; a gap, cleft, chasm, or hole; the mouth of the shell of a mollusc. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sci. vi. 26 If memory be made by the easy motion of the Spirits through the open passages, images, without doubt, pass through the same apertures. 1696 Whiston Th. Earth iv. (1722) 409 So much Water was run down .. as the Apertures could receive. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 88 The internal structure .. may be compared to a spunge, though the apertures cannot in general be perceived. 1856 Woodward Fossil Shells 44 The thickening and contraction of the aperture in the univalves.

4. Opt. The space through which light passes in any optical instrument (though there is no material opening). Also attrib. aperture number, ratio (see quot. 1953). 1664 Phil. Trans. I. 19, I saw.. with one Aperture of my glass more than 40 or 50. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The focal distances of the eye-glasses are to be proportional to the Apertures. 1879 Lockyer Elem. Astron. vi. 218 The aperture of the object-glass, that is to say, its diameter. 1879 H. Grubb in Proc. R. Dubl. Soc. 181 That roundness and relief that is admired so much in photographs taken with large aperture lenses. 1889 W. A. Watts in Year-bk. Photogr. 1889 91 The desirability of ascertaining the aperture ratio (f/n) of each stop employed is universally admitted. 1953 Amos & Birkinshaw Telev. Engin. I. 166 The aperture number or aperture ratio, which is defined as the ratio of the focal length of the system to the diameter of the entrance pupil.

5. ‘In some Writers of Geometry, the Inclination, or Leaning of one Right-line towards another, which meet in a point and make an Angle.’ Phillips 1706. So in Chambers 1751, Hutton 1796.

1731 in Bailey.

apex ('eipeks). sb.1 PI. apices ('eipisirz, 'tep-), apexes, [a. L. apex peak, tip, the small rod at the top of the flamen’s cap, perh. f. ap- to fit to (cf. vertex, f. vertere to turn); whence, the tip of anything.] 1. (As in Latin.) rare. 1603 B. Jonson James I.'s Entert. Wks. 1838, 532 Upon his head a hat of delicate wool, whose top ended in a cone, and was thence called apex. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., The Apex is described as a stitched cap in form of a helmet, with the addition of a little stick fixed on the top. 1820 Mair Tyro's Diet. 7 Apicatus, wearing an apex, tufted.

2. The tip of anything, the top or peak of a mountain, pyramid, or spire; the pointed end of anything pyramidal or spiral, as a shell or leaf. 1610 Healey St. Aug., City of God 77 Apex, is any thing .. added to the toppe, or highest part of a thing. 1637 Heywood Royal Ship 2 In the very Apex and top thereof [Mt. Ararat], there is still to be discerned a blacke shadow. 1727 De Foe, etc. Tour Gt. Brit. (1769) III. 319 The Precipices were surprisingly variegated with Apices, Prominences, etc. 1848 Mrs. Jameson Sacr. G? Leg. Art (1850) 108 In the apex of the dome, is seen the Celestial Dove. 1853 c. Bronte Villette xxix. (1876) 325 It formed the apex to a blooming pyramid. 1866 R. Tate Brit. Mollusks iii. 56 The shells .. have their apices eroded. 1864 T. Moore Brit. Ferns 111 The apices of the fronds. 1873 H. Spencer Sociol. iii. 49 Crystals .. modified by truncations of angles and apices. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Apex, in the U.S. Revenue Statutes, the end or edge of a vein nearest the surface.

3. Geom. The vertex of a triangle or cone. 1678 Phillips, Apex, principally in a Geometrical signification, the top of a Conical figure, which ends and sharpens into a point. 1869 Rawlinson Anc. Hist. 56 Memphis, not much above the apex of the Delta. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. I. 68 The apex of this triangle.

4. jig. (Cf. acme, climax.) 1641 R. Brooke Nat. Eng. Episc. 21 Now .. I am neere the Apex of this question. 01643 W. Cartwright To C’tess Carlile, You who have gained the apex of your kind. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. §5. 124 Commencing with the rudiments of grammar and terminating in the apex of the Doctorate. 1883 A. Blake in Harper's Mag. 902/1 They have attained the apex of the comic.

5. The highest or culminating point of time. rare. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 292 In the beginning, the first Apex of Time which began with the Being of Matter.

APEX 1864 Heavysege Shaks. Tercent. Ode 2 The apex of the years, The period’s culmination.

6. Bot. fa. An early name for the anther or summit of the stamen (obs.). b. The tip of a young plant-shoot, ‘the growing point.’ 1691 Ray Creation I. (1777) 104 The masculine or prolific seed contained in the chiues or apices of the stamina. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., On the tops of the stamina or chives, grow those little capsulae or knobs, called Apices. 1862 Darwin Orchids vi. 251 This apex consists of a thin flattened filament. [See also under anther.]

|| 7. A horn or projecting point on a Hebrew letter. (So Vulg. translates eepaia Matt. v. 18; Eng. ‘tittle.’) 01646 J. Gregory Posthuma 193 There being no difference between gimel [1] and nun [2] but a small apex or excrescence. *

f8. Hence fig. A tittle, a jot; the least portion of anything written or said. Obs. 1635 Jackson Creed win. xxvii. Wks. VIII. 113 The words .. answer punctually and identically to every apex or tittle of St. Matthew’s quotation. 1661 Origen's Opin. in Phoenix 1721 I. 77 To establish the Sense and Interpretation .. upon Tittles and Apices. 1680 S. Mather Iren. 8 Every Apex of truth is precious, the least Jota thereof is not to be despised.

9. Comb., as apex-beat, the impulse of the contraction of the heart. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. II. 7 In health the apex-beat is usually felt in the 5th left interspace.

'Apex, sb.2 (a.) Also APEX. [Acronym, f. the initial letters of Advance Purchase Excursion.] A system whereby airline tickets for scheduled flights may be bought at a reduced rate on certain conditions (usually including payment in advance and a specified interval between outward and return flights); a fare offered on these conditions. Freq. attrib. or as adj. [1970 Aviation Week Space Technol. 15 June 24/3 Pan American would also add a new excursion fare, tentatively referred to as an ‘advance purchase fare’.. at a lower rate than the standard excursion tariff.] 1971 Time 23 Aug. 53/3 The West Germans argued that.. APEX [advancepurchase excursion plan] would only add confusion to.. fares. 1974 Aviation Week & Space Technol. 28 Oct. 24/2 The Apex fare, if it is allowed to become effective Nov. 1, will be the lowest of all scheduled fares. 1976 Holiday Which? May 60 APEX, Advance Purchase Excursion Fare. Available on various routes, using scheduled flights. Book and pay at least two months in advance. Ibid., Johannesburg ..£356 (Apex). 1980 Times 16 Feb. 11/8 Travel notes... Low season Super-Apex £282. 1985 Washington Post 18 Aug. e8/i They fly nonstop from New York to Nice for an APEX fare of about £900 round-trip.

'Apex, sb.3 Also APEX. [Acronym, f. the initial letters of Association of Professional, Executive, Clerical and Computer .Staff, with substitution of X for CCS (ks).] A British trade union representing clerical and other non-manual workers. 1972 Times 28 Apr. 21/1 Mr Roy Grantham, generalsecretary of the Association of Professional, Executive, Clerical and Computer Staff (Apex). 1972 Times 3 July 20/5 APEX is engaged in an active recruitment battle with Mr Clive Jenkins’s Association of Scientific, Technical and Managerial Staffs. 1981 Economist 24 Jan. 69/1 The GMWU has also been having discussions with the electricians’ union, the clerical union (Apex) and the shopworkers’ union about a grand federation.

'apex, v. [f. apex AC] trans. To form with an apex or pointed top; to raise to a point or tip. 1905 Holman Hunt Pre-Raph. I. 87 Should the several parts of the composition be always apexed in pyramids? 1924 Scribner's Mag. Jan. 56/1 Phil apexed his fine even eyebrows in the direction of Mary.

apexed ('eipikst), ppl. a. [f. apex sb.1 + -ed.] Having an apex, pointed. 1869 Burgh in Eng. Mech. 9 Apr. 51/2 Two apexed angles.

apfelstrudel: see apple strudel, apple sb. B. II. aph-, repr. Gr. a‘, phonetic variant of arro ‘ off, away from,’ used before an aspirated vowel.

aphaeresis

(a'fisrisis). Also aphe-. [a. L. aphseresis, a. Gr. atjratptats a taking away, n. of action f. ajiaipe-eiv, f. atf)’ = arro off, away aipe-eiv to take, snatch. The Latin grammarians gave it the transf. sense.] 1. Gram. The taking away or suppression of a letter or syllable at the beginning of a word. 1611 Cotgr., Aphairese, the figure Aphseresis. 1789 Mrs. Fr. 6? It. II. 24 The figure aphaerisis [will] alter the appellation entirely. 1846 Tregelles tr. Gesenius Heb. Lex. 2/2 In Hebrew, K without a vowel is very often rejected from the beginning of a word by aphaeresis. 1864 Webster Aphaeresis, Apheresis. Piozzi

f2. Med. Obs. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Aphaeresis in medicine denotes a necessary taking away or removal of something that is noxious. In surgery, an operation whereby something superfluous is taken away. 1880 Syd. Soc. Lex., Aphaeresis, formerly used for large and injurious extraction of blood.

aphaeretic (sefi'retik), a. rare. [ad. Gr. afiaipcriKo'?: see prec.] Of the nature of aphseresis. aphakia (a'feikra). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. a- priv. (a- pref. 14) + aK-os lentil + -ia1.] Absence of

APHESIS

546

the crystalline lens of the eye. Hence a'phakic a. and sb. 1864 W. D. Moore tr. F.C. Donders' On Anomalies of Accommodation & Refraction ii. 84 Of the disturbances in the lenticular system the condition of total absence of the lens, which I have termed aphakia, comes almost exclusively under observation. 1874 Dunglison Diet. Med. Sci. 69/2 Aphakia, an anomalous state of refraction caused by the absence of the crystalline lens, as after operations for cataract. 1889 Cent. Diet., Aphakic, adj. 1894 Pop. Sci. Monthly XLIV. 559 Dazzled and dazed the scientific mind is at present like the 'aphakic, suddenly brought to see, but not recognizing or knowing what he sees. 1964 S. DukeElder Parsons' Dis. Eye (ed. 14) viii. 92 The retinal image of the aphakic eye is about a quarter larger than the emmetropic retinal image.

a'phanesite. Min. [badly formed on Gr. a^avr/s non-apparent + -ite.] A synonym of the mineral called by Dana clinoclasite. II Aphaniptera (sefs'mptara), sb. pi. Zool. [mod.L., f. Gr. d^av-ijy unseen + -mepos winged, f. mepov wing.] A small order of insects, in which the wings exist only as rudimentary scales. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. II. xx. 317 The Aphaniptera [Flea, Chigoe] are apterous and parasitic.

aphanipterous (sefa'niptsras), a. Zool. [f. prec. + -ous.] Of or pertaining to the Aphaniptera.

aphanistic (aefs'nistik), a. rare~°. [ad. Gr. d(f>avLOTLK-6s, f. to make invisible, f. aav-rjs: see next.] Indistinct, not manifest. aphanite, -yte ('aefsnait). Min. [mod. f. (by Haiiy) Gr. unmanifest + -ite.] A compact dark-coloured hornblende rock, so uniform in texture that it shows no distinct grains (whence its name), and breaks with a smooth flint-like fracture; also called Corneine. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 79 Aphanite consists mainly of hornblende with some feldspar.. It has been called homrock. 1883 N. Joly Man bef. Metals 1. vii. 167 They contain weapons of unpolished aphanite, a species of greenstone.

aphanitic (aefa'nitik), a. Min. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of the nature of or containing aphanite. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 79 An aphanitic slate.

aphanozygous

(aefs'nDzigas), a. Anthrop. [mod. f. Gr. d^av-fjs unmanifest + t,vy-ov (for \vyajpa cheekbone) + -ous.] Having the cheek¬ bones invisible when the skull is viewed from above.

1871 Dawkins Cave Hunt. vi. 207 They are dolicho¬ cephalic, quite orthognathous, and wholly aphanozygous.

|| aphasia (a'feizis). Path. [mod.L., a. Gr. n. of quality f. aaror speechless, f. a priv. + OL-vai to speak (cf. ao-is speech).] Loss of speech, partial or total, or loss of power to understand written or spoken language, as a result of disorder of the cerebral speech centres. da.oia,

1867 Chamb. Jrnl. xxxvm. 85 A musician, the subject of aphasia.. who had lost the ability to read and write as well as to speak. 1878 A. Hamilton Nerv. Dis. 72 Embarrassment of speech may vary from simple awkwardness of articulation to decided aphasia. 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. I. ii. 54 The condition in question is word-deafness, and the disease is auditory aphasia. 1907 Practitioner Oct. 544 Pierre Marie ..recognises three terms:—(1) Aphasia of Wernicke, in which intelligence is impaired, but speech possible. (2) Aphasia of Broca, in which intelligence is impaired, and no speech possible. (3) Anarthria. 1926 H. Head Aphasia I. 1. vi. 91 Complete sensory aphasia invariably leads to some intellectual want of power to manipulate written speech.

aphasiac (a'feiziaek), sb. and a. [f. prec. + -ac; cf. mania-c.] A. sb. One suffering from aphasia. 1868 Ogle in Lancet 21 Mar. 370/2 The testamentary capacity .. of aphasiacs without apoplexy or paralysis. 1929 W. J. Locke Ancestor Jorico i. 14 The ordinary aphasiac could be got at through his ears. B. adj. — aphasic a.\ also transf. (jocular),

aphelian (a'fiilian), a. Astr. rare 1. [f. next + -an.] Of or pertaining to the aphelion; farthest from the sun. 1738 Machin in Phil. Trans. XL. 221 Putting the Aphelian Distance .. instead of the Perihelian Distance.

aphelion

(a'fiilian). Astr. PI. aphelia. [Graecized form of mod.L. aphelium, f. Gr. a’ - arro off, from + ijXios sun; formed, by Kepler, after the apogseum, artoyaiov, of the Ptolemaic astronomy (see Prodr. dissert, cosmographicarum, 1596, and Epitome astronom. Copernic. 1618). Aphelium was also the earlier form in Eng.; cf. parhelion, Gr. irapijAtov. Fr. has aphelie, like apogee.] 1. That point of a planet’s or comet’s orbit at which it is farthest from the sun. 1656 tr. Hobbes’s Elem. Philos. (1839) 443 The apogseum of the sun or the aphelium of the earth ought to be about the 28th degree of Cancer. 1676 Halley in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men I. 237 The Aphelion, Eccentricities, and Proportions of the Orbs of the Primary Planets. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 410 Of these distances, the least of all is called the perihelium, and the greatest the aphelium. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) II. 131 The aphelia of Mercury, Venus, the Earth, and Mars, slightly progress. 1880 Wallace Isl. Life viii. 132 The effect is intensified by winter being there in aphelion. 2 .fig1845 H. Rogers Ess. I. iii. 137 The dark aphelion of the eccentric orbit in which the church of Christ had wandered. 1858 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. II. lxxvi. 29 France, which is just now in what astronomers call the aphelion or furthest point of political cold.

apheliotropic (a.fiiliau'tropik), a. [f. Gr. a’ = ano from + 17A109 sun + rpomKos belonging to turning: see -tropic.] Bending or turning away from the sun: said of leaves, and other parts of plants. 1880 Darwin Movem. Plants 552 The sub-aerial roots observed by Wiesner were all apheliotropic. 1882 F. Darwin in Nature 27 Apr. 600 The light, causing apheliotropic movement in the leaves.

a.phelio'tropically, adv.

[f. prec.

+ -al1 +

-ly2.] In a direction away from the sun. 1880 Darwin Movem. Plants 567 The tip, which, when laterally illuminated, causes the adjoining part of the root to bend apheliotropically.

apheliotropism

(s.firli'Dtrapizfajm). [f. The habit (in plants) of bending away from the light.

apheliotrop-ic + -ism.]

1880 Darwin Movem. Plants 5 It is much more convenient to confine the word heliotropism to bending towards the light, and to designate as apheliotropism bending from the light. 1880 F. Darwin in Nature No. 582. 179 Hyponasty will of course be opposed by apheliotropism and geotropism.

aphemia (a'fiimio). [mod.L., f. Gr. wv-os

aphorisming ('sfa.rizmir)), ppl. a. aphorism v. + -ING2.]

rare. [f. Dealing in aphorisms.

1641 Milton Reform. 11. (1851) 33 Soyl’d and slubber’d with aphorisming pedantry. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. 138 Certain immethodical aphorisming Eclectics.

aphorist (’aefarist). [n. of agent f. aphorize, as if ad. Gr. ^d^opLorfis: see -1ST.] One who writes or utters aphorisms. 1713 Nelson Bp. Bull 246 (T.) Justifying what he had written against the aphorist. 1864 Daily Tel. 20 Aug., Constitutional aphorists tell us that the King can do no wrong.

aphoristic (aefo'ristik), a. [ad. Gr. dopioTiK-os\ cf. Fr. aphoristique: see prec. and -ic.] Of or pertaining to an aphorist; of the nature of an aphorism. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Aphoristic method has great advantages, as containing much matter in a small compass. 1824 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. (1866) 392/1 This vast body of aphoristic knowledge. 1859 Masson Milton I. 323 To let loose his epigrammatic and aphoristic tongue.

f apho'ristical, a. = prec. 1681 in Blount Glossogr. 1846 Geo. Eliot tr. Strauss's Life of Jesus II. 11. vi. §76. 102 The dictum accords with either context, and from its aphoristical conciseness would be likely to recur.

voiceless (see next) + -ous.] Voiceless. aphid ('eifid, 'aefid), anglicized form of aphis (from the pi. aphides). 1884 Browning Ferishtah's Fancies xii. 117 The aphis feeds, nor finds his leaf Untenable, because.. Lightning strikes sere a moss-patch close beside, Where certain other aphids live. 1925 R. W. G. Kingston in E. F. Norton Fight for Everest 285 Aphids were numerous at 15,000 feet.

aphidian (o'fidion), a. and sb. Zool. [f. aphidstem of mod.L. aphis + -ian.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to aphides. 1855 Owen Invert. Anim., Phenomena analogous to those of Aphidian generation.

1852 Roget

Thesaurus 581 Aphonous, dumb, mute.

aphony ('aefsm). [ad. mod.L. aphonia (oftener used unchanged), a. Gr. doWa, n. of quality f. df>ojv-os voiceless, f. a priv. -f 'to have-] An acquittance. 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams I. 25 (D.) If he had his apocha or quietance.. he were free from all msequent demands.

apochromatic (.aepaokrau’maetik), a. (sb.) [f. Gr. drr6 from, after achromatic a.] Epithet of an improved form of achromatic lens invented by Abbe. Also as sb., an apochromatic lens; in Photogr. further shortened to ’apochro.mat. So apo’chromatism, apochromatic condition or quality. 1887 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. 2nd Ser. VII. 23 In the new objectives.. the elimination of these errors realizes an achromatism of higher order than has hitherto been attained. The objectives of this system may be therefore distinguished from achromatic lenses in the old sense of the word by the term apochromatism, and may be called apochromatic objectives. 1890 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. III. 318 The apochromatic objectives give absolutely the same photographic image as that seen upon the screen. Ibid. 319 In 1884, before the apochromatics were brought out. 1901 Photogr. Jrnl. 31 July 324 Remarkably perfect microscope objectives—the Abbe apochromats. 1939 W. Clark Photogr. by Infrared xvi. 342 The ‘apochromatic’ lenses... ApOchromats of low aperture are.. sometimes used for photoengraving and colour photographic cameras.

f a’pochylism. Obs.~0 [ad. Gr. anoxvXiop.a, f. anoxvXl£-eiv to extract juice.] (See quot.) [1706 Phillips, Apochylisma, any Juice boil’d and thicken’d with Honey or Sugar, into a kind of hard Consistence. It is otherwise call’d Rob, Robob, and Succago.] 1775 Ash, Apochylism [with similar definition].

f 'apoclasm. Obs.—° [ad. Gr. ivoKXaapM fracture of an extremity, f. arroxXii-ew to break

off.] 1719 Glossogr. Nova, Apoclasm, the breaking off of any part of the Body. [Whence 1721 in Bailey, &c.]

apocopate (a’pokapeit, -st),ppl. a. [ad. mod.L. apocopat-us, ppl. adj. f. apocope.] Cut short by apocope. (Used spec, of words from which the last letter or syllable has disappeared.) c 1850 Pinnock’s Heb. Catech. 20 The apocopate future .. occurs only in the second and third person.

apocopate (s’pDkspeit), v. [f. as prec.] To cut off (esp. the last letter or syllable of a word). 1851 S. Judd Margaret 11. i. (1871) 168 You apocopate that from the alphabet and Deacon Hadlock will apocopate you from the school.

a’pocopated, ppl. apocopate a.

a.

[f.

prec.

+

-ed.]

=

1846 Tregelles Gesenius' Heb. Lex. s.v. Galdh, higldh, future apocopated, wayyegel. 1876 E. Palmer in Academy 30 Sept. 332 The apocopated genitive in ‘bliss.’

apocopation (a.pokau'peijsn). [n. of action f. apocopate v.: see -tion.] The action of apocopating: the state of being apocopated. *727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Apocope, WThen the Apocopation is marked with a superior comma .. the word is said to be apostrophated. 1873 F. Hall Mod.Eng. 187 We should have had .. alt, cit, plenipo .. if there had been as popular a demand for the apocopation of altitudes, citizen, plenipotentiary.

II apocope (s'pDkspi:). [L., a. Gr. d-n-oKOTn; a cutting off, f. aiTOKOTT-T-ttv to cut off.] The cutting off or omission of the last letter or syllable of a word. Hence apo'copic a. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet. Bija, Apocope., as for vamos nos, they say vamonos. 1711 J. Greenwood Eng. Gram. 196 Hence [from mis] comes the French Preposition Mes, and by an Apocope Me, as in mecontent. i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. viii. 175 Words and roots in a violent state of fusion and apocope.

apocrif, obs. form of Apocrypha. apocrine (’aepakrin), a. Histol. [f. apo- -f Gr. Kplv-€Lv to separate.] (See quot. 1961.) 1926 H. Homma in Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp. XXXVIII. 365 {title) On apocrine sweat glands in white and Negro men and women. 1940 Macleod & Muende Handbk. Path. Skin xxiv. 252 Instead of opening on the surface of the skin like the small sweat-glands, the apocrine glands open into the hair-follicle between the funnel and the mouth of the sebaceous gland. 1955 Sci. News Let. 1 Oct. 213/2 The distinctive apocrine odor of the axilla (underarms). 1961 Brit. Med. Diet. 123/1 Apocrine. 1. A term descriptive of a gland cell which loses part of its protoplasmic substance when it is secreting. 2. Applied to sweat glands which differ from ordinary (eccrine) sweat glands in that they occur only in hairy regions.

apocrisiary (aepau'knziari). Also a'pocrisary. [ad. med.L. apocrisiarius delegate, deputy, f. Gr. aiTOKpioi-s answer: see -ary.] A person appointed to give and receive answers; spec, a papal nuncio, or secretary. 1432-50 tr. Higden Rolls Ser. VI. 337 Pope Nichol.. sente Arsemus his apocrisary. 1610 Carleton Jurisdict. 131 The Pall was offered you by our Apocrisiaries, (that is Chaplanes). 1725 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. 17th C. I. v. 109 Afterwards, they sent those who were to reside at Court, and to manage all Affairs which might come before them. Their Names were Apocrisiaries. 1744 Lewis Bp. Pecock 124 The Pall was tendered to him by his [Paschal’s] apocrisaries.

APOCRUSTIC

apodosis

55i

apocrustic (spau'krAstik), a. and sb. Med. Also apocroustic.

[ad. mod.L. apocrustic-us, a. Gr. aTroKpovoTiKos, f. aiTOKpov-eiv to beat off, repel.] A. ad], ‘Having power to repel,’ astringent. B. sb. An astringent medicine. 1706 Phillips, Apocrousticks are such Medicines as hinder the flowing of the Humours into any particular Part of the Body, and force back those that are beginning to flow thither. 1853 Mayne Exp. Lex., Apocrustic, Having the power of repelling and astringing.

Hanmer View of Antiq. 419 (T.) Nicephorus and Anastasius .. did rank these epistles in the number of apocryphals.

apodan (’aepadan)

apocryphalist (s'pnknfalist). rare. [f. prec. + -1ST.] One who supports the inclusion of the

apodemal

Apocrypha in editions of the Bible.

apodeme

1834 Penny Cycl. II. 163/2 The apocryphalists were finally defeated by the anti-apocryphalists.

apodeme.

a'pocryphally, adv. rare. [f. as prec. +

-ly2.]

=

apodal

a.

(In mod.

Diets.)

+

a. Zool. rare. [f. Of or pertaining to an

(a’pDdimsl), -al1.]

1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. vi. 309 The floor of the thoracic cavity is seen to be divided into a number of incomplete cells .. by these apodemal partitions.

In an apocryphal manner; fabulously, falsely.

t apocryph(e, a. and sb. Obs. Also apocrif(e. [a. Fr. apocryphe, f. L. apocrypha-, see next.] By¬ form of next. A. adj. Of unestablished authenticity, apocryphal.

1833 Blackw. Mag. XXXIV. 508 Samuel, ’tis said apocryphally, used to drink as a toast ‘An insurrection in the West Indies and success to it!’

apodematal (aepau'demstal), a. Zool. rare. [f.

a'pocryphalness. rare.

[f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality of being apocryphal.

1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 100 The muscles [of the crayfish] may be seen passing through the apodematal cells.

1548 Coverdale Erasm. Paraphr. Jude 21 The boke of Enoch which is Apocryphe, that is to say, without autoritie.

1641 Smectymnuus Vind. Anstv. §13. 160 To prove not onely the Apocryphalnes, but the falsenesse of these subscriptions. 1755 Johnson, Apocryphalness, Uncertainty, doubtfulness of credit.

apodeme

B. sb.

An apocryphal document.

f 1449 Pecock Repr. iii. xii. 356 The contrarie parti is an apocrif. Ibid. 366 The seid epistle is an untrewe Apocrife.

Apocrypha (a’pDkrifa), a. and sb. Forms: 4-6 apocripha, (8 apocryphy), 6- apocrypha, [neut. pi. (sc. scripta) of late L. adj. apocryphus, a. Gr. -€Lv to write off, copy.] An exact copy or transcript. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 546 The counterfeit taken from this table and made by it (which kind of pattern the Greekes call Apographon). 1656 Blount Glossogr., Apograph, a copy written out of another pattern; also an Inventory of ones goods. 1875 Poste Gaius Pref. 8 An apograph or facsimile edition of the Veronese MS. 1878 Garland Genesis Pref. 8 Not from the original manuscripts, but from the apographs.

f a'pographal, a. Obs. rare—[f. prec. + -al1.] Of the nature of an apograph; copied. 1752 Lee Diss. Theol. I. 104 (L.) Parallel places—nowhere else extant but in these apocryphal or apographal pieces.

apohyal (sepau'haial). [f. apo- + hy(oid + -al.] (a) Ornith., the ceratobranchial bone. (b) Ichth., the basihyal bone. i860 in Mayne Expos. Lex. Suppl. 1884 Coues Key N. Amer. Birds (ed. 2) 207 Ceratobranchials proper, commonly called apo-hyals.

II a'poinctee. [a. Fr. apointee pa. pple.; cf. appoint (formerly appoinct) ‘somme qui fait le solde d’un compte,’ Littre.] The net amount. 1682 Scarlett Exch. 20 Substract the Provision and Courtagie, and the Remainder is the Apoinctee (the Neat Sum).

fa'point. Obs. rare. [a. OFr. apoint, in Cotgr. appoinct.] Fitness, readiness. c 1400 Destr. Troy 11. 401 No filisofers.. Might approche to pat precious apoint of her wit.

B.

collect,

sb.

A

suggested

synonym

for

aesthetics; the science of the pleasurable. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. vii. I. 124. Baumgarten .. first applied the term ./Esthetic to the doctrine which we vaguely.. denominate the Philosophy of Taste, the Theory of the Fine Arts.. The term Apolaustic would have been a more appropriate designation.

apo'lausticism (-siz(s)m). [f.

apolaustic a. + -ism.] Devotion to enjoyment. 1883 Sat. Rev. 15 Dec. 763 He combined the lessons of economy with apolausticism. 1894 ‘X. L.’ Aut Diabolus aul Nihil 6 He was indeed only fervent in his apolausticism.

f'apolepsy. Path. Obs. [ad. L. apolepsia, ad. Gr. *dt7roXr)il>la — arroAiji^iy, n. of action f. drroXanfSav-eiv to take off, intercept, arrest.] (See quot.) [1706 Phillips, Apolepsia. . among Physicians, a Stoppage in the Course of the Blood or Animal Spirits.] 1719 Glossogr. Nova, Apolepsy. [In mod. Diets.]

apolitical

(eipau'litikal),

a.

[f.

A-

14

+

political a.] Detached from, not interested in

or concerned with, political issues or activities. 1952 M. McCarthy Groves of Academe (1953) iii. 49 You are not political. You are a-political. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 28 Nov. 689/4 By an apolitical attitude I meant the attitude of the heroes of Hurry On Down or Lucky Jim, for instance; the attitude which Mr. Priestley once described as one of ‘opting out’, i960 Guardian 12 Apr. 8/3 Comparatively apolitical young people may be quite willing to join a Young Conservative club for the sake of its social activities.

f A'pollinar, a. Obs. Apollo.] = next.

[ad. L. Apollinar-is of

1601 Holland Pliny II. 541 The Apollinar games.

apoious (a'poiss), a. rare. [f. Gr. dwoi-os without quality + -ous.] Having no active qualities; neutral; e.g. water, starch.

(a.pDli'nearisn), a. [f. L. Apollinaris of Apollo; also a proper name + -AN.]

1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

fa'poison, -oyson, v. Obs. [a. OFr. apoisone-r, variant of empoisoner: see A- pref. poison.

Apollinarian

10.]

To

1297 R Glouc. 122 lu)?er wommon.. apoysnede pe godeman, and to pe depe hym bro3te. c 1400 Chron. Eng. 781 (Ritson M.R. II. 302) His stepmoder.. Him apoisonede that he was ded.

apojove ('aep3ud33uv). Astr. [(a. Fr. apojove), ad. mod.L. apojovium, f. Gr. and from + L. JovJupiter; cf. apogee.] The point in the orbit of a

A. adj.

1. Sacred to or in honour of Apollo.

*753 Chambers

Cycl. Supp. s.v., The Apollinarian games.

2. Of or pertaining to Apollinaris of Laodicea, a noted heretic of the 4th c., who held peculiar opinions on the Incarnation. 1659 Pearson Creed (1864) 281 The Apollinarian heresy.

B. sb. An Apollinaris.

adherent

of

the

opinions

of

1586 T. Rogers 39 Art. (1607) 44 Some will have a quaternity of persons, not a Trinity.. So.. the Apollinarians did hold. 1852 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. 191 Collier.. was .. in his religious.. speculations.. an Apollinarian.

APOLLIMARIANISM Apolli'narianism.

The

doctrine

of

the

Apollinarians. 1877 P. Schaff Creeds Gk. Lat. Churches II. iii. 63 The addition of a new Creed is justified by the subsequent Chrstological heresies (Apollinarianism, Nestorianism, and Eutychianism). 1921 Contemp. Rev. Nov. 623 The Dean of Carlisle warns theologians against the peril of Apollinarianism or Monotheism. 1946 E. L. Mascall Christ i. 11 The heresies of Apollinarianism and Nestorianism.

Apollinaris (apoli'nearis). Short for Apollinaris water, an effervescent mineral water produced at Apollinarisburg near Bonn in Germany, and used as a beverage. 1875 R. Browning Inn Album i. 9 Dinner, Apollinaris, —what they please. 1878 Fun 26 Jan. (Hoppe), Sweet champagne and Apollinaris—Sham and Polly, as it is slangily called. 1897 Flandrau Harvard Episodes 335 Mrs. Lauriston brought some apollinaris from her table. 1914 J. Joyce Dubliners 114 Weathers said he would take a small Irish and Apollinaris.

Apolli'narist. ? Obs. [ad. med.L. Apollinaristay f. Apollinar-is: see -ist]

APOLOGY

553

= Apollinarian sb.

1640 Bp. Hall Chr. Moder. 37/2 Makes Christ of meal, therefore not of the blessed Virgin, therefore an Apollinarist. 1702 tr. Le Clerc's Prim. Fathers 228 Apollinarists who believed that the Divinity of Christ was instead of a Soul to his Body. 1882 Schaff Herzog's Encycl. Rel. Knowl. 109.

Apolline (a'pDlain, -lin), a. [ad. L. Apollineus, f. Apollin-, Apollo.] Pertaining to or resembling Apollo: = Apollonian a. 1. So Apollinic, -inian (aepa'limk, -'imsn) adjs. in same sense. 1605 P. Erondell French Garden x, It was called of the ancient heathen, the Apolline Stone. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 808/2 Apolline oracles, such as the Delphic. 1886 Ibid. XX. 360 Apollinic (Delphic) religion. 1923 J. M. Murry Pencillings 220 Elderly spinsters made the fortune of a lady-novelist who.. invariably represented one of their kind as the beloved of an ardent, Apolline youth. 1924 E. & C. Paul tr. Baudouin's Psycho-analysis & Aesthetics vi. 255 Dionysian art is being converted into apollinian art. 1963 Times 19 Apr. 15/5 The most characteristic features of Apollo and the Apollinian movement.

Apollonian (aeps'tauman), a. and sb.

[f. L. Apolloni-uSy a. Gr. anoXXtovi-os of Apollo; also pr. name + -ian] A. adj. 1. Pertaining to, resembling, or having the characteristics of Apollo, the sun-god of the Greeks and Romans, the patron of music and poetry. 1663 Gerbier Counsel Bvja, To destroy the very foundation of it; partly on pretence that.. the string of an Apollonian-like harp did not sound pleasing to their ears. a 1822 Shelley Hymn to Merc, lxiii, Every Apollonian limb Is clothed with speed, and might, and manliness.

2. Of Apollonius of Perga, a famous Greek geometer and investigator of conic sections. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Hyperbola, The Apollonian Hyperbola is .. the Hyperbola of the first kind; thus called in contradistinction to the hyperbolas of the higher kinds. 1798 Atwood in Phil. Trans. LXXXVIII. 208 The Apollonian or conic parabola.

B. sb. A worshipper or follower of Apollo; one having the characteristics of Apollo (opp. Dionysian). 1925 Chesterton Everl. Man. 11. v. 274 There would still be intelligent Apollonians apparently worshipping the sungod. 1936 G. B. Shaw Millionairess Pref. 120 The Teutons and Latins, the Apollonians and Dionysians.

Apollonic (aepa'lDnik), a. rare. [f. Gr. anToXXtbvio? (see prec.) + -ic.] Of or pertaining to Apollo. 1880 Max Muller Select. Ess. I. 456 One large web of Apollonic theology.

apo'llonicon. [f. as prec. after harmonicon, etc.] (See quot.) 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 165/2 Apollonicon, the name given to a chamber organ of vast power, supplied with both keys and barrels.. first exhibited .. in 1817. a 1849 H. Coleridge Ess. I. 305 Sing ‘Songs of Reason’ to the grinding of a steam apollonicon.

fa'pologal, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. apolog-us, Gr. dtrdAoy-o?, story + -al1.] Of the nature of an apologue or fable. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 292 Allegories of all sorts, whether apologal, affabulatory, parabolary, etc.

fa'pologer. Obs. [f. prec. + -er1.] One who tells apologues, a fabulist. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. hi. ii. v. ii, A mouse (saith an Apologer) was brought up in a chest. 1653 Waterhouse Apol. Learn. 258 (L.) A sober apologer.

apologetic (s.pDb'djetik), a. and sb.

Also 7 apologetique, apollogetick. [a. Fr. apologetique, ad. L. apologeticus, a Gr. dtroAoytjTtxoy fit for defence, f. dnoXoyi-ea8a 1 to speak in defence: see APOLOGY.] A. adj. 1. Of the nature of a defence; vindicatory. 1649 (title) An Apologetic Declaration of the conscientious Presbyterians of the Province of London. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig. 46 Many apologetick writings of the ancient Christians. 1875 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 9) s.v. Apologetics, Augustine’s.. De Civitate Dei is apologetic in so far as it endeavours to show that Christianity and the church are the only ark of safety.

2. Regretfully acknowledging or excusing fault or failure. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 170 Forced to speak in a subdued and apologetic tone. 1867 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 295 All manner of apologetic messages.

B. sb. 1. A formal apology for, or defence of, a person, doctrine, course of action, etc. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. (1640) To Reader 1 The intended Apologetique .. is not publish’d, a 1733 North Lives I. 335 That all, which did not then please, must be attributed to the Lord Keeper and not to him. A stately apologetic! 1751 Jortin Eccl. Hist. I. 239 Tertullian, in his Apologetic, inveighs.. against the inconsistency and absurdity of this.

2. pi. or collect, sing. The defensive method of argument; often spec. The argumentative defence of Christianity. 01733 North Lives (1826) II. 156 To drop these apologetics. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 169/2 The science of apologetics.. was unknown till the attacks of the adversaries of Christianity assumed a learned and scientific character. 1882 Athenaeum 25 Nov. 700/1 The kind of book..most rational of all in the way of Christian apologetic.

1. = apologetic a. 1. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vm. 505 Writings apologetical of her royal authority. 1640 Fuller Abel Rediv., Bradford (1867) I. 219 A long apologetical oration of his own innocency. 1859 Jowett Romans II. 580 The former have a dogmatical, the latter an apologetical character. 2. = APOLOGETIC 2. 1634 R.H. Salerne Regim. Pref. 1, I thought fit to wave all Apologeticall expressions, of this Workes weakenesse. 1865 Lecky Rational. (1878) II. 88 Persecution became languid .. grew apologetical, timid, and evasive.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] apologetic manner; by way of apology.

In

1649 C. Walker Hist. Indep. 11. 242 These Letters., being Apologetically published for satisfaction of the Souldiery. 1836 Car. Fox Jrnls. I. 23 Coleridge., murmured apologetically ‘I got that book cheap.’

|| apologia (aepa'bodjia). [L., see apology s£>.] = apology sb. 1; esp. a written defence or justification of the opinions or conduct of a writer, speaker, etc. The currency of the word is largely due to J. H. Newman’s Apologia pro Vita Sua, 1864. 1784 j Newton {title) Apologia. Four letters to a Minister of an independant Church: by a Minister of the Church of England. 1876 M. Davies Unorth. Lond. 356 A very manful.. apologia was that with which Miss Miller favoured the large audience. 1883 Sat. Rev. 10 Nov. 613/1 The Duke [of Argyll] has put his own version of the story on record. This apologia is a pamphlet, entitled Crofts and Farms in the Hebrides. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 20 Jan. 8/2 They may be taken as his ‘Apologia’—though not in any sense an apology—for the achievements of his official career. 1927 A. H. McNeile Introd. N.T. ii. 12 His [St. Mark’s] Gospel is not an apologia to Jews but an apologia to the world of the truth of Christianity.

Apollonize (a'pDlanaiz), v. rare-', [f. as prec. + -ize.] To act the Apollo; to decide oracularly on the merits of music, poetry, etc. 1835 Blackw. Mag. XXXVIII. 599 The literary patient under this influenza.. imagines himself authorized to Apollonize.

Apolloship (a'pobujip). nonce-wd. [f. apollo + -ship.] The position of Apollo; pre-eminence in poetry and prophecy. 1867 J. H. Stirling in Fortn. Rev. Oct. 384 Predestinate to Apolloship, the godship of prophecy, the godship of song.

IIApollyon (a'polian). [L., a. Gr.

drroAAtW, pr.

pple. of airoWv-eiv to destroy.] The destroyer, a name given to the Devil; whence Apollyonist, a subject or follower of Apollyon. 1382 Wyclif Rev. ix. 11 The aungel of depnesse, to whom the name bi Ebru, Labadon, forsothe bi Greke, Appolion. c 1400 Rowland & Ot. 1209 Mahoun, And appolyne that he one levede. 1627 P. Fletcher (title) The Locusts, or Apollyonists. [See Rev. ix. 3-11.] 1678 Bun van Pilgr. 93 He espied a foul Fiend coming over.. to meet him: his name is Apollyon.

t apo'logical, a. Obs. [f. Gr. anoXoy-La defence, or aTToXoy-os fable + -ical.] 1. Of the nature of an apology or defence. 1607 Sharpham's Fleire Pref. Aiij, I had of him.. an Epistle or Apological praeamble .. directed vnto you. 1665 J. Brown {title) An apologicall Relation of the particular Sufferings of the faithfull Ministers .. of the Church.

2. Of the nature of an apologue, parable, or fable. c 1633 T. Adams Wks. (1862) II. 166 (D.) To this silent objection Christ makes an apological answer.

f a'pologism. Obs.~° [ad. Gr. anoXoyiop-os the rendering of an account, f. anoXoylt,-eodac, but referred in meaning to apologize, apologist.] ‘A defence or excuse, a speech or written answer made in justification of anyone.’ Blount Glossogr. 1656.

apologist (g'pDbd^st). [a. Fr. apologiste, f. Gr. defence, after avTaywviOT-fjs, ao^torijs, etc.: see apology and -ist.] One who apologizes

anoXoyla

1640 Bp. Hall Episc. I. 12 The Apologist professeth for them, that they greatly desired to conserve the government of the Bishops. 1728 Young Love Fame vi. (1757) 156 Thus pleads the devil’s fair apologist. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const. XV. (1862) 233 Mr. Hume, the staunch apologist of.. all the Stuarts. 1868 Gladstone Juv. Mundi vii. (1870) 184 Never was the heathen creed.. so sublimated, as when it perished under the blows of the Christian apologists.

apologize (s'pobdjaiz), v. [apology + -ize; cf. Gr. airoXoye-eo()ai to speak in defence: anoXoylt,eo6ai, to which the formation corresponds, is a deriv. of dtroAoyos apologue.] 1. intr. To speak in, or serve as, justification, explanation, or palliation of a fault, failure, or anything that may cause dissatisfaction; to offer defensive arguments; to make excuses. Also in modern usage: To acknowledge and express regret for a fault without defence, by way of reparation to the feelings of the person affected. Const, for. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wars iv. ii, Enforced to apologize With foreign states for two enormous things. 1656 H. More Antid. Ath. Pref. 12, I can justly apologize for my self that Necessity has no law. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 96 They had very little wine, which the governor apologised for. 1755 Mem. P. Drake Ded., Circumstances which might well have apologized for such a Conduct. 1860 Cornh. Mag. 243 We are wont in a sneaking, contemptible sort of way, to apologize for our holidays. 1878 Seeley Stein III. 497 Stein, as usual, sins by over-emphatic expressions for which he later freely apologises.

|2. trans. (by omission of prep, for.) Obs. rare. 1733 Swift Apol. Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 212 The doctor takes his hint from hence, T’ apologise his late offence.

apologizer (9'pDb,d3aiz3(r)). [f. prec. + -er1.] One who apologizes (in modern usage for a fault or offence; in early use = apologist). 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. iii. ii. 61 Another sort of Apologizers for Heathenism. 1677 J. H[anmer] View of Antiq. 239 (T.) His apologisers labour to free him.

a'pologizing, vbl. sb.

[f. as prec. + -ing1.] Defence, vindication, offering of an apology.

1611 {title) Anti-Coton.. for the Jesuites Doctrine.

apologizing

of the

apologue ('aepslDg). Also 6-7 -logy, 7 -loge. [a.

a,polo'getical, a. [f. as prec. + -al1.]

a.polo'getically, adv.

for, or defends by argument; a professed literary champion.

Fr. apologue, ad. L. apologus, a. Gr. anoXoyos account, story, fable, f. and off + Xoyos speech.] An allegorical story intended to convey a useful lesson; a moral fable. (Applied more especially to a story in which the actors or speakers are taken from the brute creation or from inanimate nature.) 1552-5 Latimer Serm. & Rem. (184s) 210 To teach the people in apologies, bringing in how one beast talketh with another. 1607 Topsell Four-footed Beasts 578 A pretty apology of a league that was made betwixt the wolves and the sheep. 1699 Bentley Phal. 496 Tsop a poor Slave could make Apologues at Samos. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. (1847) II. 118 Employing the veil of apologue. 1879 Farrar Paul I. 633 The apologue of the self-asserting members in 1 Cor. xii. reminds us at once of the ingenious fable of Menenius Agrippa.

apology (3'pDbd3i), sb. [(? a. Fr. apologie), ad. L. apologia (apologia), a. Gr. a7roAoyia defence, a speech in defence, f. ano away, off + -Xoyla speaking.] Const, (of obs.) for. 1. The pleading off from a charge or imputation, whether expressed, implied, or only conceived as possible; defence of a person, or vindication of an institution, etc., from accusation or aspersion. 1533 More {title) Apologie of Syr Thomas More, Knyght; made by him, after he had geuen ouer the Office of Lord Chancellor of Englande. 1589 F. Trigge {title) An Apologie or Defence of our Dayes. 1650 Baxter Saints' Rest 1. v. (1662) 56 Now they shall both by Apology be maintained just. 1754 Sherlock Disc. (1759) I. iv. 165 And before the same great Court of Areopagites Paul made his Apology. 1796 Bp. Watson {title) An Apology for the Bible. 1850 J. H. Newman Difficult. Anglic. 4 Apologies for various of the great doctrines of the faith.

2. Less formally: Justification, explanation, or excuse, of an incident or course of action. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. i. 142 His enter and exit shall bee strangling a Snake; and I will haue an Apologie for that purpose. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 249 The consequence of those measures will be the best apology for my conduct. 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 58, I make no apology to the readers for the subjoined extract. 1855 Prescott Philip II, I. iii. vi. 385 To furnish an apology for his close confinement, a story was got up of an attempt to escape.

3. An explanation offered to a person affected by one’s action that no offence was intended, coupled with the expression of regret for any that may have been given; or, a frank acknowledgement of the offence with expression of regret for it, by way of reparation. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iii. vii. 104 My Lord, there needes no such Apologie. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 854 In her face excuse Came Prologue, and Apologie to prompt. 1692 Ray Disc. Pref. 14, I have in this Edition removed one Subject of Apology. 1754 Chatham Lett. iv. 21 If you are forced to desire further information .. do it with proper apologies for

APOLOGY the trouble you give. 1848 L. Hunt Jar of Honey x. 136 After many apologies for the liberty he was taking.

4. Something which, as it were, merely appears to apologize for the absence of what ought to have been there; a poor substitute. 1754 Connoisseur No. 25 Waistcoats edged with a narrow cord, which serves as an apology for lace. 1858 C. Mathews in Life (1879) I. 1, Gibbon, the historian, was said to have had no nose at all, only an apology for one. 1874 Forster Dickens 120 To swallow a hasty apology for a dinner.

Obsolete form of apologue, q.v. ta'pology, v. apologize.

apophthegmatically

554

Obs. rare.

[f. prec. sb.]

To

1633 Heywood Eng. Trav. III. 55 Thus much let me for him Apoligie. ? 1671 J. Webster (in Webster) For which he can not well apology.

apomecometer (,£ep3omi:'kDmit3(r)). [f. Gr. dtro away, off + prjK-os length + perp-ov measure.] An instrument for measuring the distance of objects. 1869 in Eng. Mech. 23 July 389/3 The only mistake which could occur in using the apomecometer would be in assuming a wrong level.

apomecometry (.aepaumii'kDmitri). [f. as prec. + Gr. -perpla measuring.] The art or science of measuring the distances of objects. 1570 Dee Math. Prsef. 16 To vnderstand [by geometry].. how farre, a thing seene (on land or water) is from the measurer.. may be called Apomecometrie. [In Phillips, Bailey, and mod. Diets.]

f'apomel. Obs. rare. [ad. Gr. djrdfieAi.] ‘A kind of decoction prepared of honey or an honeycomb mixed with vinegar, and boiled a short time.’ Chambers Cycl. Supp. 1753. [1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 529 Apomeli is made also after the like manner.] 1681 Blount Glossogr., Apomel.

apomict (’aspoomikt). Biol. [Back-formation from next.] An organism produced or reproducing by apomixis. Also attrib. 1938 J- R. Carpenter Ecol. Gloss. 24 Apomict population, a parthenogenetically produced population. 1939 Nature 11 Feb. 252/2 Apomicts should receive distinct treatment. 1953 Rep. 13th Internat. Hort. Congress 1952 l. 54 The apomict (abbreviated as ap.) is a plant reproducing by means of seed, the embryos of which are produced without fertilization.

apomictic (aepsu'miktik), a. Biol. Also apo'mictical. [f. apo- + Gr. pucTos mixed + -ic; see next.] Pertaining to or produced by apomixis; reproducing without sexual fusion. Hence apo'mictically adv., by means of apomixis. 1913 Amer. Naturalist XLVII. 283 Parthenogenesis, the apomictic origin of a sporophyte from an egg. 1920 Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumberland & Durham V. 278 We have on the one hand the tetraploid Fimpinellifoliae microgenes pollinated normally, and on the other the tetraploid Villosae apomictical... It is a reasonable assumption to make that the apomictical roses are derived from the sexual types. 1921 Ann. Bot. XXXV. 183 Seedlings showing hybrid characters have originated from flowers, pollinated with foreign pollen, growing on the same bush as those castrated, and producing seed apomictically. 1939 Nature 4 Mar. 383/1 Embryos sometimes arise apomictically from unfertilized eggs. Ibid. 22 Apr. 684/1 Reproduction may be .. entirely non-sexual, apomictic.

apomixis (aepau'miksis). Biol. [mod.L. (H. Winkler 1908, in Progressus Rei Bot. II. 303), f. apo- + Gr. p(£is mingling.] Reproduction of organisms without fertilization (see quot. 1932). (Opp. amphimixis; see amphi-.) 1913 Amer. Naturalist XLVII. 282 Winkler divides all reproductive phenomena into three divisions, namely: Amphimixis, Pseudomixis, and Apomixis. 1920 Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumberland & Durham V. 277 We are compelled to take up the view that in the Rosae apogamy, or whatever form of apomixis they present, is a phenomenon originating in hybridity. 1932 C. D. Darlington Rec. Adv. Cytol. xv. 416 Apomixis may be defined (following Winkler, 1908) as a system of reproduction having the external character of sexual reproduction but omitting one or both of its essential internal processes.

apomorphia (aepsu'moifra). Chem. [f. Gr. and from + morphia.] A white crystalline powder, C17HI7N02, obtained by heating morphia with an excess of hydrochloric acid: also apomorphine. 1869 Eng. Mech. 1 Oct. 43/1 The physiological effects of apomorphia are very different from those of morphia. 1875 H. Wood Therap. (1879) 438 Dr. Gee was the first to announce that apomorphia is a certain and prompt emetic. 1888 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 14 Jan. 110/2 (heading) Poisoning by Nitre: Treatment with Apomorphine. 1891 Daily News 6 Oct. 2/7 One of the apomorphine tablets were missing. Ibid., The deceased, .had recourse to the apomorphine in order to produce vomiting. 1966 Listener 17 Mar. 401/2 The hero of William Burroughs’s latest novel is apomorphine, a vaccine, prepared by boiling morphine in hydrochloric acid, whose function it is, through its action on the back brain, to regulate human metabolism and cure junk-addiction.

apon, obs. form of upon.

aponeurography (.sepaunju’trgraft). [f. aponeuro-sis + -graphy.] The description of aponeuroses. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

aponeurology (-’Dbd3i). [f. as prec. + -logy; cf. mod.Fr. aponeurologie.] The scientific study of aponeuroses.

1676 in Phil. Trans. XI. 769 The lower [muscle].. arises from the vertebra' of the loyns, and ends in the same aponeurosis. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Observ. 93, I removed the cyst from off the aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle. 1873 Mivart Elem. Anat. viii. 281 Muscles are., separated from each other by membranes termed aponeuroses.

aponeurotic (-’ntik), a. Phys. [ad. Fr. aponeurotique: see prec. and -IC.] Of, pertaining to, or consisting of, aponeuroses. 1751 Stack in Phil. Trans. XLVII. 327 An interior aponeurotic lamina. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. I. 71 Aponeurotic, tendinous expansions, [are].. very useful in protecting the walls of cavities.

aponeurotomy (-’Dtami). [f. aponeuro-sis + Gr. -ropla cutting.] Dissection of the aponeuroses. 1859 in Worcester. a-poop (s'puip), advb. phr. [aprep1 + poop sb.] On the poop, astern. [1597 J. Payne Royal Exch. 33 Steere at an ynch, or miss the haven, a fogg, at the entrans, storme and bellow on poope.] 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. n. ii. (1849) 88 She., could get along very nearly as fast with the wind ahead, as apoop.

fa'poor, v. Obs. rare—1. In 4 apore. [a. OFr. apovri-er> apauri-er to impoverish.] a 1400 MS. Cantab (Halliw.) To hem that were aporet in his londe.

apopemptic (aepau'pemptik), a. and sb. rare. [ad. Or. aTTOTTepbTTTLK-OSr f. a.7TO-7T€fJL7r-€tV tO Send away.] A. adj. Pertaining to dismissal; valedictory. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The antients had certain holy days, wherein they took leave of the gods with apopemptic songs. 1815 Encycl. Brit. II. 470 They dismissed them, following them to the altars with apopemptic hymns.

A farewell hymn.

1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apopemptic.. a hymn addressed to a stranger on his departure from a place to his own country.

apopetalous (aepau'petsbs), a. Bot. [f. Gr. ano away + neraX-ov petal + -ous.] Having distinctly separate or free petals. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 471 If the leaves of the erianth-whorl are not coherent, but free, this is expressed y the terms.. eleutherosepalous or aposepalous, and eleutheropetalous or apopetalous.

Ilapophasis

(s'pofasis).

t.apophleg'matical. a. Med. Obs. = prec. 1706 Phillips, Apophlegmatical Medicines.

f apo'phlegmatism. Med. Obs. [ad. Gr. d7tojtXeyiJ.oiTiap.-6s, f- dtro ftXty par it,-civ', see below.] 1. The action of purging phlegm from the head.

1859 in Worcester.

aponeurqsis (-busts). Phys. PI. -es. [L., a. Gr. airovevpwois, f. dnovevpo-tiv to change into a tendon, f. a-rro off, away + vevpov sinew.] A white, shining, fibrous membrane, sometimes serving as the sheath of a muscle, sometimes forming the connexion between a muscle and a tendon.

B. sb.

purge the head and brain of cold phlegmatick humours by the nose, mouth, etc. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex. as old term.

Rhet.

[L.,

a.

Gr.

(broadens denial, f. ano-javai to ‘speak off,’ deny.] 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 164 Apophasis.. a kind of an Irony, whereby we deny that we say or doe that which we especially say or doe. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apophasis .. whereby we really say or advise a thing under a feigned show of passing over, or dissuading it. [In mod. Diets.]

apophatic (sepau’faetik), a. Theol. [ad. Gr. arrotfraTLKos negative (see G. W. H. Lampe Patristic Greek Lexicon s.v.).] Applied to knowledge of God obtained by way of negation. Hence apo'phaticism, an apophatic approach to knowledge of God. 1869 D. W. Simon tr. Darner's Doctrine of Person of Christ Div. II. vol. I. 427 The distinction between the communicable and the incommunicable in God (in which, probably, we may trace the influence of the cataphatic and apophatic theology). 1938 G. Reavey tr. Berdyaev's Solitude & Society 1. ii. 33 Apophatic knowledge.. knowledge in the process of discarding all notions and determinations. 1956 V. White God the Unknown 1. ii. 19 The Greeks called it apophatic theology—‘denying’ theology. St. Thomas calls it the via remotionis or the via negativa: the negative way of removing from our statements about God all that he is not. 1957 tr. V. Lossky's Myst. Theol. ii. 38 Apophaticism.. is, above all, an attitude of mind which refuses to form concepts about God. 1961 H. Armstrong in I. T. Ramsey Prosp. Metaphys. vi. 104 Negative or apophatic theology., certainly does not lead to complete ignorance.

t .apophleg'matic, a. and sb. Med. Obs. [mod. formation, not on Gr. analogies, with reference to dTro\eyiAa.Tl[,-eiv (see below) and form of phlegmatic.] A. adj. Promoting the removal of phlegm; expectorant. B. sb. (sc. agent.) 1727 Swift Gulliver hi. vi. 216 Administer to each of them.. apophlegmatics. 1731 Bailey, Apophlegmatick Medicine, medicines to be chewed that have the faculty to

1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apophlegmatism by the mouth is a kind of particular Salivation.

2. An apophlegmatic agent or treatment. 1615 Daniell Queen’s Arcad. (1717) 184 Strange Speech Of Trochises, Opiats, Apophilegmatisms. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. I. 8 Cupping the head and blistering the neck [in Apoplexy] signify little if Apophlegmatisms will not do. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

fapophleg'matizant, a. and sb. Med. Obs. [f. *apophlegmatize, ad. Gr. dno^XeypMT^-eiv to purge away phlegm -I- -ant: cf. ansesthesiant. (Prob. there was mod.L. apophlegmattzare, -dntem.)] 1718 Quincy is cited in Johnson. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apophlegmatizants are of two kinds, one administred by the way of the mouth .. the other given by the nostrils.

f apo’phlegmatizer. *apophlegmatize (see APOPHLEGMATIC sb.

Med. Obs. prec.) + -ER1.]

[f. =

1671 Salmon Syn. Med. hi. xvii. 377 Apophlegmatizers, are such as by chewing or gargling, draw down Phlegmatick excrements from the brain by the Pallet.

apophony (s'pDfam). Philol. [ad. F. apophonie, f. apo- + Gr. jwvf] sound.] Variation in vowel quality in the formation of grammatically related words, as in Eng. give, gave, G. sprechen, sprach. (Also called ablaut and vowel gradation.) 1883 I. Sydow German Corners.-Gram. 253 The Germans call this.. Ablaut, that may be rendered by apophony. 1894 V. Henry Compar. Gram. Eng. & Ger. 358 Mod. German, though keeping the apophony, obscures it by borrowing the metaphony from the subjunctive.

fa'pophoret. Obs.~° [ad. L. apophoretum, a. Gr. dTrojtoprjTov thing carried away, present, f. dnojtep-etv to bear away.] (See quot.) 1623 Cockeram, Apopheret, a new yeeres gift. 1676 Bullokar, Apophoret, a thing presented at some solemn time; as a New-years gift, or the like.

apophthegm, apothegm (’aepsGim). Forms: 6 apothegma, 6-8 apo(ph)thegme, 7 apophthem, 7apothegm, 6- apophthegm, [ad. (perh. through med.L. * apothegma) Gr. dnoftBeypa something clearly spoken, a terse saying, f. aTrojtdeyy-eaBai to speak one’s opinion clearly, f. thro forth + jtdeyyeoda 1 to utter a sound, speak. The spelling apothegm was the more usual till preference was expressed in Johnson’s Diet, for apophthegm, which is now more frequent in England. Webster adopts apothegm, which Worcester also thinks ‘perhaps best supported by common usage.’ Cf. Fr. apophthegme, Sp. apothegma. It. apotegma.] A terse, pointed saying, embodying an important truth in few words; a pithy or sententious maxim. r553-87 Foxe A. & M. III. 145 marg. note, Another Apothegma of D. Taylor. 1572 Bossewell Armorie II. 106b, His Apothegme or word, Cor vnum, via una. 1586 J. Hooker Girald. Hist. Irel. in Holinsh. II. 97/1 Graue and pithie apophthegmes. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 23 The Apothegmes, or reputed replyes of wisdome, whereof many are to be seen in Laertius. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1816) II. 360 Johnson suddenly uttered .. an apophthegm, at which many will start: ‘Patriotism is the last refuge of a scoundrel.’ 1813 Knox & Jebb Corr. II. 170 The apothegms, and aculeated sayings of the ancients. 1832 Scott Talism. (1854) 359 Hearing his misery made., the ground of apothegms and proverbs. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) IX. XIV. v. 204 The rare talent of compressing a mass of profound thought into an apophthegm. 1879 Farrar Paul I. 593 The admirable Hebrew apophthegm, Learn to say I do not know.

apophthegmatic, apothegm(.tepauGeg ’maetik), a. [ad. Gr. dirodeypaTiK-ds sententious: see prec. and -ic.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of, an apophthegm; addicted to the use of apophthegms; sententious, pithy. 1796 W. Taylor in Month. Rev. XX. 517 The utility of apophthegmatic instruction. 1840 Sir J. Stephen Eccl. Biog. II. 410 The apophthegmatic sententiousness of Burke.

,apophtheg'matical, apothegm-, prec. + -al1.] = prec.

a.

[f.

as

1589 Nashe Almond for Parrat 15 b, Such a Chaos of common places no apothegmatical Lycosthenes euer conceited. 1603 Holland Plutarch 167 (R.) That apophthegmatical and powerful speech of theirs. 1837 Lytton Athens I. 393 The apothegmatical Hipparchus.

,apophtheg'matically, apothegm-, adv. rare. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In an apophthegmatic manner; sententiously, pithily. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wit Mirth Ded., Wks. n. 176 Quips, and Ierkes; Apothegmatically bundled vp and garbled. 1863 Thornbury True as Steel II. 133 ‘All

APOPHTHEGMATI ST

A-PORT

555

quarrels, said the Emperor apophthegmatically, ‘have two sides.’

apophthegmatist, apothegm- (aepao'Gegma tISt). [f. Gr. a-nojOtypar(a7T 68t y fia) apophthegm + -1ST.] A professed maker of apophthegms. x727 Pope Art Sinking 115 A poet or orator would have no more to do but to send .. to the ironist for his sarcasms, to the apothegmatist for his sentences.

apophthegmatize, apothegm- (tepao'Gegma taiz), v. [f. as prec. + -ize.] To write or speak in apophthegms. Hence apophthegmatizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. *785 Paley Pkilos. I. Pref. (R.) This sententious apothegmatizing style. 1818 Todd, Apothegmatize.

apophyge (s'pDfidji: ).

Arch. [a. Gr. arrotpuyi] ‘escape,’ hence ‘the curve with which the shaft escapes into the base or capital,’ f. a.no-evyeiv to flee away. In L. apophygis, mod.Fr. apophyge; hence better ’aep3ufid3.] The part of a column where it springs out of its base, or joins its capital, usually moulded into a concave sweep or cavetto.

1563 J Shute Archit. Ciija, The second part [of the Capitall] deuide into 3 partes; 2 of those shalbe for Echinus .. the rest is lefte for the 3 Ringes which be called Apophiges, or Anuli. 1719 Glossogr. Nova, Apophyge.. is that part of a column where it seems to fly out of its base .. and begins to shoot upwards. 1872 Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms 411 The apophyge or curvature at the top and bottom of the shaft of a column.

apoplectic (sepsu'plektik), a. and sb. [ad. Fr. apoplectique (16th c. in Littre) or L. apoplecticus, a. Gr. anoTrXrjKTLKOs apoplectic, f. aTronXriKTos disabled by a stroke, f. inonX-fiooeiv: see apoplexy and -ic.] A. adj. 1. Of, pertaining to, or causing, apoplexy. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Triumph. Hon. i, An apoplectic fit I use to have, After my heats in war carelessly cool’d. 176a Goldsm. Cit. World xviii. (1837) 68 Choang fell lifeless in an apoplectic fit upon the floor. 1839 Dickens Nich. Nick. xxxv. (C.D. ed.) 279 One of your stiff-starched apoplectic cravats. 1878 A. Hamilton Nerv. Dis. 85 Certain elements of the apoplectic attack.

2. Suffering from, or showing symptoms of, apoplexy. Also^g. 1721 in Bailey. 1743 tr. Heister's Surg. 354 The Operation has been twice performed by me on two apoplectic Patients. ci8ia Miss Adsten Mansf. Pk. (1851) 17 A short-necked, apoplectic sort of fellow. 1837 Dickens Pickw. (1847) 216/1 A gentleman with an apoplectic countenance. 1863 Kemble Res. Georgia 61 The swollen, apoplectic-looking cotton bags.

f3.

Of

use

against

apoplexy;

=

antapoplectic. 1678 tr. Charras' Royal Pharmac. 214 This Balsom bears the Name of Apoplectick by reason it is a great Remedy against Apoplexies. 1704 Addison Italy (1766) 47 Apoplectic balsam. 1753 Bailey, Apoplectick.. good against the apoplexy. [Not in Johnson.]

B. sb. One apoplexy.

liable

to,

or

suffering

from,

a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams II. 134 (D.) So often we see there is life in an apoplectick, though he seem to be dead. 172S Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Lethargy, Those who fall into it should be manag’d as pituitous Apoplecticks.

apophyllite (a'pofilait, aepau'filait). Min. [mod.

apo'plectical, a. arch.

f. Gr. (bro off + vWov leaf + -ite; ‘so named by Haiiy, 1805, in allusion to its tendency to exfoliate under the blow-pipe’ (Dana).] A zeolitic mineral, a hydrated silicate of lime and potash, with a trace of fluorine; occurring in glassy square prisms or octahedrons, or laminated masses, with a pearly lustre; widely distributed in nature, and produced artificially. 1810 Edin. Rev. XVII. 119 The sparry lustre which characterizes apophyllite. 1878 Lawrence Cotta's Rocks Class. 26 Apophyllite is found in the geodic cavities of volcanic rocks.

1. = apoplectic 1. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Apoplectical, pertaining to the apoplexy. 1668 Lond. Gaz. ccxxvii/2 Dangerously ill of an Apoplectical distemper. 1779 Johnson in Boswell (1816) III. 455 Mr. Thrale has been in extreme danger from an apoplectical disorder. 2. = APOPLECTIC 2. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 500 Such men as dye Apoplecticall. 1739 Baddam Mem. R. Soc. 140 The one, lame of the gout; the other, extremely appoplectical. 3. = APOPLECTIC 3. 1721 Bailey, Apoplectical.. good against Apoplexy. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apoplectical medicines, a name used by some for what we more properly call antapoplectics.

apophyllous (aepau'fibs), a.

Bot. rare. [f. as prec. + -ous.] Having the sepals distinct.

apo'plectically, adv.

1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 471 Where there is only one perianth-whorl, and it is desired to state that] it consists of., free leaves, the terms eleutherophyllous or apophyllous may be used.

1881 Miss Braddon Asph. I. 156 The Rector was sighing, somewhat apoplectically.

apophysary (a'pDfisari), a. apophysaire:

see

below

Phys. [ad. and -ary.]

Fr. =

APOPHYSIAL. 1837 Penny Cycl. VIII. 502/2 The ethmoid surface of the temporal bone.. is.. a portion of a hollow transverse cylinder, with an apophysary lamina [une lame apophysaire].

apophysate

(a'pDfiseit), a. Bot. apophys-is + -ate2.] (See quot.)

rare.

[f.

1863 Berkeley Brit. Mosses, Gloss., Apophysate, furnished with an apophysis. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

apophysial (aepau'ftzisl), a. rare. Less correctly apophysal. [f. apophysi-s + -al1.] Belonging to, or of the nature of, an apophysis. 1851 Richardson Geol. viii. 232 The ventral valve [in Brachiopoda].. supports .. the apophysal apparatus. 1880 Syd. Soc. Lex., Apophysial point, the tender point over a vertebral spinous process which is next to the place of exit of a painful spinal nerve.

II apophysis (a'pDfisis). PI. -es. Also 7-8 apophyse. [a. Gr. atr6vois off-shoot, f. an6 from + vois growth. Cf. Fr. apophyse, also used in English in i7-i8th c.] 1. Phys. A natural protuberance or process, arising from, and forming a continuous part of, a bone; esp. one of the processes on the spinal vertebrae. 1611 Cotgr., Proces.. the Processe, Apophyse, or outstanding part of a bone. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 181 Such [fish] as have the Apophyses of their spine made laterally like a combe. 1753 Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 32 The rocky apophyse of the ear bone. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. & Phys. IV. 370/2 The paramastoid apophysis is dilated.

[f. prec.

+

-al1.]

[f. prec. + -ly2.]

In an apoplectic manner; with symptoms of apoplexy.

apoplectiform (aepsu'plektifoim), a. Path. [a. Fr. apoplectiforme: see apoplectic and -form.] Having the form of apoplexy. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) 545 The apoplectiform variety of acute cerebral congestion. 1878 A. Hamilton Nerv. Dis. 6 The apoplectiform variety.. is.. generally a slight cerebral hemorrhage.

'apoplex.

arch.

[ad.

L.

apoplexis,

a.

Gr.

airorrXrj^ts, variant of OLTTorrXrj^ ia.] = APOPLEXY. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 46 Immoderate sleep maketh ye body apt unto palseis, apoplexis, falling siknes. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone 1. iv. 36 How do’s his apoplexe? 1690 Locke Hum. Underst. iii. vi. (ed. 3) 246 An Apoplex [may] leave neither Sense, nor Understanding, no nor Life. 1790 Coleridge Happiness I. 34 Apoplex of heavy head That surely aims his dart of lead. b.fig. 1688 Dryden Brit. Rediv. 239 And here the sons of God are petrified with woe; An apoplex of grief.

'apoplex, v. arch. [f. prec. sb.; chiefly in pa. pple.] To strike with apoplexy, paralyze, benumb. 1602 Shaks. Ham. ill. iv. 73 Sure, that sense Is apoplex’d. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. III. 160 Finding her husband., apoplext in all his limbes. Ibid. VIII. 403 To apoplex all the vital! spirits. 1813 Byron Let. Wks. 1832 II. 269 If suddenly apoplexed, would he rest in his grave?

f apo'plexious, a. Obs. rare~x. [f. next + -ous; cf. acrimonious.] Of apoplectic nature. a 1734 Arbuthnot (in Ogilvie) Apoplexious and other congenerous diseases.

apoplexy ('aepaupleksi). Forms: 4-7 apoplexie

3. Geol. A branch from the main mass of an intrusive igneous rock.

(4-5 poplexie, 6 poplesye), 7- apoplexy, [a. Fr. apoplexie, ad. L. apoplexia (occas. used in Eng.), a. Gr. aTTonXqita name of the same malady, f. ehTonX-qaa-ttv to disable by a stroke, f. ano off, (in comb.) completely + vX-qaa-tiv to strike.] 1. A malady, very sudden in its attack, which arrests more or less completely the powers of sense and motion; it is usually caused by an effusion of blood or serum in the brain, and preceded by giddiness, partial loss of muscular power, etc.

1888 F. H. Hatch in J.J.H. Teall Brit. Petrography 424 Apophysis, a vein or branch from the main mass (boss or dyke) of an igneous rock. 1893 A. Geikie Geol. (ed. 3) iv. vii. 580 All over the world it is common for eruptive bosses of this rock to have a fringe of intrusive veins (Apophyses). 1925 B. N. Odell in E. F. Norton Fight for Everest 293 Thoroughly metamorphosed and crystalline limestone resting on the schorl granite, which sent off apophyses into it.

c 1386 Chaucer Nun Pr. T. 21 Napoplexie [v.r. nepoplexie] ne shente nat hir heed. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iii. xv. (1495) 59 Apoplexia is a euyll that makith a man lese all maner feling. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche iv. 5117 Sum ar dissoluit suddantlye Be Cattarue or be Poplesye. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 126 This Apoplexie is (as I take it) a kind of Lethargie, a sleeping of the blood, a horson Tingling. 1748 Thomson Cast. Indol. lxxvii. 692 Whilst Apoplexy cramm’d Intemperance knocks Down to the

2. Bot. A dilatation of the base of the theca or spore-case in some mosses. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxxii. 493 A kind of receptacle.. called by Linnteus Apophysis, by Haller the Disk. 1863 Berkeley Brit. Mosses iii. 22 In an early stage of growth .. the apophysis belongs quite as much to the stem as the sporangium.

ground at once, as butcher felleth ox. 1861 Hulme MoquinTandon I. ii. n Frequent apoplexies would be the result, b. in Falconry. 1614 Markham Cheape Hvsb. (1623) 163 The Apoplexie or falling euill in Hawkes. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Apoplexy.. a Disease that seizes the Heads of Hawks, commonly by reason of two much Grease and Store of Blood.

2. transf. or fig. 1589 Pasquil’s Return Biiijb, His disease is the very Apoplexie of the Donatistes. 1678 Yng. Man's Call. 52 Foolishness: it is the souls apoplexy, wherein all the noble faculties of the mind are cast into a dead sleep. 1866 Motley Dutch Rep. VI. iii. 824 The country was without a centre. There was small chance of apoplexy where there was no head.

3. Also applied by some to the effusion of blood in other organs. 1853 Mayne Exp. Lex., Apoplexy cutaneous, a singular term employed by certain French writers for a great and sudden determination of blood to the skin. 1880 Syd. Soc. Lex., Apoplexy retinal, effusion of blood in the retina from rupture or its vessels.

apoponax,

obs. variant of opopanax.

apopyle ('aepsupail). Zool. [f. Gr. d7ro

apo- +

TrvXrj gate.] An aperture by which an endodermal

chamber in a sponge communicates with the central cavity or paragaster. 1887 W. J. Sollas in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 414/1 A comparatively large aperture, which we may term for distinction an apopyle. 1888 [see paragaster].

apore. Obs.~° APORIME.

[ad. Gr. anopos: see next.]

=

apo'retic, a. [a. Fr. aporetique (Cotgr.), ad. Gr. airop-qriK-os, f. anope-uv to be at a loss, f. 077op-os impassable, f. a priv. + 77opos passage.] Inclined to doubt, or to raise objections. 1605 Z. Jones De Loyer's Specters 51 Phirrhon was called the Aporrhetique or Sceptique. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Aporetique, ever doubting, never certain in anything. 1935 A. C. Bouquet tr. Przywara's Polarity iii. 104 In its ‘aporetic’ character the entire subsequent development of the true teaching of St. Thomas is displayed. 1949 Mind LVIII. 247 In the ‘aporetic dialogues’ [of Plato].. Essence never appears. f apo'retical, a. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -al1.] Of

aporetic nature; full of doubts and objections. 1667 H. More Div. Dial. iv. iii. (1713) 292 The greatest Wits of the World have been.. Sceptical or Aporetical. a 1688 Cudworth Immut. Mor. (1731) 137 Chose rather an Aporetical and Obstetricious Method. [In mod. Diets.]

II aporia (s'poaria, s'pDris). [L., a. Gr. drropia, n. of state f. anop-os: see aporetic.] 1. Rhet. See quots. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie (Arb.) 234 Aporia, or the Doubtfull. [So] called .. because oftentimes we will seeme to cast perils, and make doubt of things when by a plaine manner of speech wee might affirme or deny him. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 150 Aporia is a figure whereby the Speaker sheweth that he doubteth, either where to begin for the multitude of matters, or what to do or say in some strange or ambiguous thing. 1751 in Chambers; and in mod. Diets. [E.g. Luke xvi. 3.]

2. A perplexing difficulty. [1888 Athenaeum 18 Aug. 219/3 No quibble was too sophistical, no a-nopia too transparent, for him to think it worth examination.] 1893 W. Clarke Robinson tr. Ten Brink's Hist. Eng. Lit. II. 80 The solution of many an aporia, as attempted by the idealistic thinker. 1902 Daily Chron. 12 Dec. 3/4 Mr. Kidd does not seem to us to surmount this aporia very successfully.

aporime. Obs~° [f. Gr. a priv. + nopqi-ov easy to be passed, accessible.] (See quot.) 1706 Phillips, Apore or Aporime (in Mathem.), a Problem, which tho’ it be not impossible yet is very difficult . . The Squaring of a Circle may be called an Apore. 1775 in Ash.

aporobranchian (.aepDrau'brsegluan), a. and sb. Zool. [f. mod.L. Aporobranchia (f. Gr. a priv. + 776po-s passage, pore + (3poyxi-a gills) + -AN.] A. adj. Having no apparent respiratory tubes. B. sb. Arachnids or Spiders so distinguished, otherwise called Podosomata. 183s Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. II. xix. 282 These [parasites] from their having no apparent respiratory apparatus, he [Latreille] named Aporobranchians.

aporose (.aepD'raus), a. Zool. [f. Gr. d priv. 4mod.L. pordsus porous, f. L. porus, a. Gr. nop-os passage: see -ose.] Not porous, imperforate; spec, applied to the corals of the sub-order Aporosa. 1865 Duncan in Athenaeum No. 1979. 441 /i Species of Aporose Madreporaria. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. iii. 163 The simple aporose corals.

tapo'rrhoea. Obs. [mod.L, a. Gr. anoppoia, f. anoppe-eiv to flow off.] An emanation, effluvium. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 86 Amulets doe worke by Aporrhoias, or emanations from their bodies. 1681 Glanvill Saducismus 23 Subtile streams and aporrheea’s of minute particles, which pass from one body to another. 1721 in Bailey. 1880 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

a-port (a'poat), advb. phr.

[a prep.1 + port.] On or towards the port side of the ship, or the

APORT left side when looking forward, to put the helm export (= ‘to port the helm’): to move the rudder to the starboard side, making the ship turn to the right. 1627 Smith Seaman's Gram. v. 24 The haling them is called the Topping the Lifts, as top a starboard, or top a port. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 111. 39/2 Making them both to beare vp, the one aport, and the other a starbord. 1795 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. II. 13 Braced up our afteryards, put the helm a-port, and stood after her again.

aport, var. apport sb. Obs., bearing, carriage. aposematic (aepausii'maetik), a. Zool. [f. Gr. cnro APO- + ar]fj.aT-, arjfjLa sign (cf. SEMATIC tf.).] Applied to colours, markings, or other attributes serving to warn or alarm, and thus to repel the attacks of enemies. So aposeme ('aepsusiim), an aposematic marking, etc. 1890 Poulton Colours of Animals xvii. 337 Pseudaposematic colours .. deceptively resemble Aposematic colours. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 147 We often see the combination of Cryptic and Sematic methods, the animal being concealed until disturbed, when it instantly assumes an Aposematic attitude. 1920 F. A. Dixey in Rep. Brit. Assoc. Advancem. Sci. igig 202 Adopting Professor Poulton’s terminology, we may say that..one form may possess .. the Aposemes belonging to two distinct models. Ibid. 204 The .. most conspicuous of these common aposemes or danger-signals belong to the under surface. 1940 Nature 3 Aug. 144/2 Aposematic or warning colours [in animals].

aposepalous (aspau'sepatas), a. Bot. [mod. f. Gr. ano away from, off + sepal + -ous.] Having free sepals. 1875 [See APOPETALOUS.]

|| aposiopesis (,aepaosaiao'pi:sis). [L., a. Gr. Q.’TTooi(juTT7jois, n. of action f. atro-cuaitrd-eiF to keep silent.] A rhetorical artifice, in which the speaker comes to a sudden halt, as if unable or unwilling to proceed. 1578 Timme Calvin on Gen. 146 A figure called Aposiopesis, after the which something not expressed is to be understood. 1618 Hist. P. Warbeck in Harl. Misc. (1793) 63 His communication was still seasoned with savoury parenthesises and breakings off, or, if you will, aposiopesises. 1727 Pope Art Sinking 95 The Aposiopesis, an excellent figure for the ignorant, as ‘what shall I say?’ when one has nothing to say, or ‘I can no more,’ when one really can no more. 1853 De Quincey Wks. XIV. v. 150 At this aposiopesis I looked inquiringly at the speaker.

aposiopetic (.aepausaiau'pstik), a. rare. [f. prec. after Gr. oicottt]tlk6s taciturn.] Of the nature of aposiopesis. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 292 Epanorthotick revocations and aposiopetick restraines. 1761 Sterne Tr. Shandy (1802) IV. xxvii. 126 That interjection of surprize .. with the apposiopestic [ric] break after it, marked thus Z-ds!-

apositic

(aepau'sitik), a. Med. [ad. Gr. f. dnooiTos without appetite, f. arto away from + alros food.] Tending to diminish appetite; causing apositia or distaste for food.

dnooTriKos,

1853 in Mayne Exp. Lex.

fa'posity. Obs.—° [ad. Gr. arroaiTia aversion to food: see prec. Apositia is now used.] 1719 Glossogr. Nova, Aposity, a loathing of Meat.

apospory (a'pDspari). Bot. [f. apo- + Gr. cmopos seed + -y3.] Absence or suppression of spores where they are normally produced, as in certain ferns, mosses, and other cryptogams in which the sexual organism (prothallus in ferns, etc., or perfect plant in mosses) is developed directly from the sporangium or from the leaf instead of from a spore. So a'posporous a., characterized by or of the nature of apospory; hence a'posporously adv. (Cf. apogamy.) 1878 Vines in Jrnl. Bot. VII. 361 To indicate.. that no spores are .. produced .. by the sporophore of Chara, we may speak or this plant as being ‘aposporous’. 1884 Jrnl. Linn. Soc., Bot. XXI. 360 (title) On Apospory in Ferns. 1886 [see apogamy]. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 431/2 In the aposporous Ferns and Mosses and in the Characeae the oophore is developed as a bud from the sporophore. 1892 Athenaeum 12 Nov. 667/3 Prothalli developed aposporously.

apost, variant of appost v. Obs. fapo'staile. Obs. rare, [variant of apostoile, OFr. apostoile and apostelle:—L. apostoli-um.] prop. adj. Apostolic; but in quot. treated (through imperfect translation) as quasi-56. The apostolic see. C1380 ? Wyclif Rule St. Francis xi. in Wks. (1880) 44 \>o to whom fro pe see of apostaile is licence grauntid. c 1400 Prymer in Maskell Mon. Rit. II. 103 That thou fouche saaf the lord of apostaile, [ut dominum apostolicum .. conservare digneris].. we preien thee to heere us.

f a'postasied, ppl. a. Obs. rare~*. [pa. pple. of apostasy vb. (not otherwise found), f. prec. or Fr. apostasier (15th c.).] Apostatized, apostate. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 275 Lucifer.. With al the route apostazied .. that ben to him allied.

APOSTATRICE

556 apostasy (a'postasi). Also 6-9 apostacy. [(? a. Fr. apostasie), ad. L. apostasia, a. later Gr. dnooTaota = dnooTaois ‘standing off,’ hence, desertion of one’s faith, f. airo-ora- to stand off, withdraw.] 1. Abandonment or renunciation of one’s religious faith or moral allegiance. C1380 Wyclif De Dot. Eccl. Wks. 1871 III. 438 Apostasye put goij? evene ajen pe ordre of Crist. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 24 Apostasie, either goinge abak fro cristene feith. a 1520 Myrr. Our Ladye 194 They felle.. in apostasye by idolatry, from the worshypynge of very god. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 44 Raphael.. had forewarned Adam by dire example to beware Apostasie. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 85 The Canon Law defines Apostacy to be a rash and wilful Departure from that State of Faith, Obedience or Religion, which any Person has profess’d himself to hold in the Christian Church. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos (1877) I. xxix. 246 The rest had the choice of death or apostacy. 1876 Green Eng. People ix. §6. 655 The most devoted loyalists began to murmur, when James demanded apostasy as a proof of their loyalty.

b. R.C. Ch. The action of quitting a religious order or renouncing vows without legal dispensation. 1532 More Confut. Barnes vm. Wks. 1557, 793/2 That freres may .. breake their vowes, & runne in apostasy. 1877 Dowden Shaks. Prim. vi. 64 To charge with error their original vows of seclusion and to justify their present apostasy.

2. By extension: The abandonment principles or party generally.

of

1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 47 Readier in the defence of it [wisdom] to haue made an Apologie, than any way to tume to Apostasie. 1660 Trial Regie. 36 To Doubt, or Hesitate, in a point of Allegiance, is direct Treason, and Apostasie. 1773 Mrs. Chapone Improv. Mind I. 192 Your apostacy from every good principle. 1838 Thirlwall Greece V. xl. 128 This however was not his last political apostasy.

t a'postatate, ppl. a. Obs. rare. [f. late L. apostatat- ppl. stem of apostata-re: see apostate v.] Apostatized, apostate. 1536 Pilgr. T. 299 in Thynne's Animadv., Thes that from christ be appostatat. 1629 H. Burton Babel no Bethel 33 An apostatate Minister of the Church of England.

apostate (s'postst), sb. and a. Forms: 4apostate, 7 apostat; also 4 apostofa, 4-8 -tata, 5-6 appostita, -tata. [a. Fr. apostate and L. apostata, ad. Gr. dnooTaT-Tj^, n. of agent f. dnoora- (see apostasy). The L. apostata was by far the commoner form from 1350 to 1650, with pi. apostata(e)s.] A. sb. 1. One who abjures or forsakes his religious faith, or abandons his moral allegiance; a pervert. 1340 Ayenb. 19 pe heretike and pe apostate pet reneyej? hire bileaue. c 1380 Wyclif Wycket 1 Infideles papistes and apostates, c 1400 Apol. Loll. 93 To haue brokyn pe cristun ie\p.. & to be paynims & apostatais. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (WT. de W.) 11. 3093/1 Julyan thappostata. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. cc. 1246 For if we play ye Papistes .. we shall be apostataes. 1622 Massinger Virg. Mart. hi. i, In hopes to draw back this apostata.. Unto her father’s faith. 1667 Milton.P.L. vi. 100 High in the midst exalted as a God Th’ Apostate in his Sun-bright Chariot sate. 1728 Young Love Fame 1. (1757) 80 Polite apostates from God’s Grace to Wit. 1808 Scott Marmion 11. iv, For inquisition stern and strict On two apostates from the faith.

b. R.C. Ch. A member of a religious order who renounces the same without legal dispensation. C1387 Trevisa Higden vii. iv. Rolls Ser. VII. 309 An apostata pat brekep his ordre pey fonge)? nevere a3en. 1401 Pol. Poems II. 19 If you leave your habite a quarter of a yeare, ye should be holden apostataes. 1577 Holinshed Chron. III. 1239/1 One Rafe sometime a moonke of Glastenburie, and now become an apostata. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) IX. xiv. i. 26 The renegade who pursued his private interests by sacrificing those of his order.. stood alone a despised and hated apostate.

2. One who deserts his party, or forsakes his allegiance or troth; a turncoat, a renegade. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. 1. 102 He pat passed pat poynt is apostata in pe ordre. [1393 Ys apostata of kny3t-hod.] 1608 J. Day Hum. out Breath (1881) 53 Should he proue Apostata, denie Loue which he first enfored vs to profes. 01687 Petty Pol. Arith. iii. (1691) 58 Apostates, to their own Country, and Cause. 1769 Junius Lett. i. (1804) I. 5 We see him, from every honourable engagement to the public, an apostate by design. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey vii. ii. 388 No one is petted so much as a political apostate, except, perhaps a religious one.

+ a'postate, v. Obs. [f. prec. sb.; or a. Fr. apostate-r, ad. late L. apostata-re to apostatize, f. apostata: see prec.] = apostatize. 1443-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 267/2 Some mameng wiues amongst them [the Saracens].. for hope of honor did apostat to their law. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 340 But we are not of them which apostate from Chnst. 1679 T. Harby Key Sacr. Script, i. 5 Rome..partly Orthodox, but beginning to apostate in practice.

fa'postated, ppl- a-

Obs. [f. prec. + -ed.] Fallen from religious faith; become apostate. 1642 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. 163 A ninth is told that I am apostated. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. 112 An

apostatic (aepau'staetik), a. rare. [ad. med.L. apostaticus, a. Gr. airooTaTtic-os, f. atroora- (see APOSTASY).] = APOSTATE a. I. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xxxvm. 228 The Apostatike or backeslyding Church of Rome. 1841 Englishm. Mag. 1 Oct. 114 Rome is opposed to our., apostolic Church, as unholy, schismatical, and apostatic.

apo'statical, a.

[f. as prec. + -al1.]

1. Of the nature of apostates or apostasy; heretical. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 1557, 723/1 Tindall, Luther.. or some suche other apostaticall preachers. 1624 Bedell Lett. xii. 159 To set aside the inquirie of Doctrine.. were.. Apostaticall, rather then Apostolicall. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 143 If a Pope was inthron’d without a Canonical Election of Cardinals.. he was not to be deem’d Apostolical, but Apostatical. 1878 Lecky Eng. in 18th C. II. vi. 120 Their Church in respect to both [faith and doctrine] apostatical.

|2. Departing, withdrawing, retrograde. Obs. 1620 Melton Astrolog. 53 That Satume was Apostaticall and retrograde. t

a'postating, vbl. sb. Obs.

-ING1.] Apostatizing. 1660 Hexham Dutch Diet., Apostating, a Backsliding. t

a'postating, ppl. a. Obs.

[f. apostate v.

+

Af-val..a Revolting,

an

[f. as prec. + -ing2.]

= APOSTATIZING a. a 1656 Bp. Hall Occas. Medit. 9 (R.) Perhaps some of these apostating stars have thought themselves true.

apostatism apostatize:

(a'pDst3tiz(a)m). see -ism.] The

rare. practice

[f. of

apostatizing. 1814 Sir R. Wilson Pr. Diary II. 308 If our arms do not prosper, we are damned for political apostatism.

apostatize

(a'pDstataiz), v. [ad. late L. apostatiza-re for earlier apostatare, f. apostata: see -ize.]

1. To abandon or renounce one’s religious faith or moral allegiance; to become an apostate. 1611 Cotgr., Apostasier, to play th’ Apostata, to Apostatize it. 1634-46 Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 373 Who will not perjure themselves by apostatizing with perjured prelatts. 1754 Edwards Freed. Will 11. xi. (ed. 4) 162 A very great part of the angels apostatised. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 14 If ever he [Kirke] did apostatize, he was bound by a solemn promise.. to turn Mussulman.

b. Const, from the original faith, to the new. 1552 Latimer Serm. & Rem. (1845) 313 Many princes and supreme pontiffs.. have been found to apostatise from the faith. 1676 I. Mather Philip's War (1862) 108 A wretched English man that apostatized to the Heathen. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 817 All China apostatized to the new faith.

2. gen. To abandon a principle, desert a party. 1648 Cromwell Lett. liii. (Carl.) He apostatised from your cause and quarrel. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. ix. 177 To cast off reason .. apostatize from humanity, and recoil into the bestial life. 1851 Dixon Penn. xi. (1872) 89 Some of the courtiers were apostatising.

f 3. Med. To become resolved into a purulent discharge. (Cf. medical Gr. drrooTaois suppurative inflammation.) Obs. rare. 1651 Biggs New Dispens. IP236 Whatsoever has once apostatized into .. corruption in the body.

a'postatized, ppl. a.

[f. prec. + -ed.] = apostate a. 1629 H. Burton Babel no Bethel 19 An Apostatized Church. 1827 Q. Rev. XXXVI. 7 An apostatised clergyman from the Established Church.

a'postatizing, vbl. sb.

B. adj. 1. Unfaithful to religious principles or creed, or to moral allegiance; renegade, infidel; rebellious.

Renunciation attrib.

of faith

1382 Wyclif Ezek. ii. 2 Folkis apostataas, that han broken her religioun. c i486 Bk. St. Albans Arms Cja, The maruellis deth of Julian thappostita Emproure. 1590 H. Barrow in J. Greenwood Confer. 6 All the parish.. were generally apostate. 1592 Nashe P. Peniless 33 b, Those Apostata spirits that rebelled with Belzebub. 1607 Milton P.L. 1. 125 So spake th’ Apostate Angel. 1758 Jortin Erasmus I. 176 Eggs of heresy, which the apostata Fryer Luther had before laid. 1878 c. Stanford Symb. Christ i. 7 The last witness left for God in the midst of an apostate land.

a'postatizing, ppl. a.

[f. as prec. + -ing1.] or principles. Often

1659 Hardy i John (1865) liv. 348 Too many such reeds may be seen everywhere in these apostatising days.

[f. as prec. -1- -ing2.] Abandoning faith or principles; faithless. 1652 Benlowe Theoph. Pref. 18 Mockt by new false lights of apostatizing Hypocrisie. 1880 E. White Cert, in Relig. 48 That Eye.. which reclaimed the apostatizing Peter.

t a postatous, a.

Obs. rare~l.

[f. L. apostata

party;

APOSTATE + -OUS.] = APOSTATIC, APOSTATE a. 1588 Cdl. Allen Admon. 55 The Apostatous and hereticall Emperours.

1671 Marvell Corr. 198 Wks. 1872 II. 394 The apostate patriots, who were bought off. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 516 [P7 Those apostate abilities of men.

t a postatrice, sb. and a. Obs. rare~l. [a. OFr. apostatrice, ad. late L. apostatrix (Vulgate) fern, of apostator one who apostatizes, f. apostare for

2. gen. perverted.

Deserting

principles

or

APOSTEM apostatare: see apostate u.] A female apostate. (Here used as adj.) 1546 Bale Eng. Votaries 11. (1550) 113 b, That chapel Apostatrice, as they than called it ful wisely.

t 'apostem(e, -tume, -thume, sb. Obs. Forms: 4 apostym, 4-8 -teme, 7-8 -tem; 5-7 -tume, 6 -tom, 6-8 -thume. [a. OFr. aposteme, apostume (13th c. in Littre), ad. L. apostema, a. Gr. arrooTTjfj.a separation, spec, separation of purulent matter into an abscess, f. anooTa-, a-noaT^vai to stand off, withdraw (cf. abs-cess). Much distorted by false etymology; in OFr. made apostume, as if connected with L. postumus; also changed in 14th c. to empostume-, whence an Eng. impostume found side by side with apostem(e c 1500, which, further corrupted to imposthume (cf. posthumous), became in 18th c. the only form. Accented apo'stem in 14th c.; a'postern in 17th; 'apostem by Johnson.] 1. A gathering of purulent matter in any part of the body; a large deep-seated abscess. 1340 Hampole Pt. Consc. 2995 Som, for envy, sal haf in thair lyms, Als kylles and felouns and apostyms. 1474 Caxton Chesse 100 To serche woundes and hurtes and to cutte apostumes. 1585 Lloyd Treas. Health T iv, Mulberies verye ripe .. breke wonderfully the apostoms. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Countr. Farm -jzt) The Linnet is troubled.. with hot apostemes, conuulsions, and gowts. The Finch is wont to haue impostumes. a 1631 Donne Poems (1650) 238 A dangerous Apostem in thy brest. 1655 Culpepper Riverius VI. vii. 143 Others put a Wax Candle .. into the (Esophagus to break the Aposthume. 1714 Phil. Trans. XXIX. 75 If an Aposteme breaks out. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Aposthume or Apostem .. called also abscess and imposthume.

2.

fig■

c 1380 Wyclif De Eccl. vi. Wks. 1871 III. 353 Apostemes hat ben harmful in pe Chirche. 1577 Holinshed Chron. III. 1054/2 So is sedition.. the apostume of the realme, which when it breaketh inwardlie, putteth the state in great danger of recouerie. 1681 Baxter Answ. Dodwell iv. §24. 40 This opens the Core of the Aposthume.

t a'postemate, -umate, ppl. a. and sb. Obs. [f. med.L. apostemat- ppl. stem of apostema-ri to break into an apostem.] A. adj. Formed into an ‘apostem’; festering. 1540 Raynald Birth Man. (1564) 94b, Yf by chaunce.. the mouth of the Matrix be exulcerate or appostumate. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Cyrurg., In a holowe apostumate and nyghe to a noble membre. B. sb. [Cf. late L. apostemdtia.] = apostem. a 1627 Middleton Widow iv. ii, Have you no convulsions, pricking aches, sir, Ruptures, or apostemates?

557

APOSTLE

fa'posteme, -ume, v. Obs. rare. [a. Fr. apostume-r (15th c. in Littre), f. apostume-, see prec.] To form or break into an abscess. I525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. cli. 417 He was in ieopardy of dethe, for his hed apostumed. 1530 Palsgr. 434/1, I apostume, as a sore dothe, Japostume.

t a'postemed, -umed, ppl. a. Obs. [f. prec. + -ED.] Formed into an abscess; festered. Also Jig. 01626 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1856) I. 161 To prick the swelling, and let out the apostumed matter of pride from a many of us. c 1700 Gentl. Instruc. (1732) 252 (D.) From this apostem’d member flows the corruption of atheism.

t a'posteming, -uming,pp/. a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ING2.] Forming an abscess; purulent. 1615 Bp. Hall Contempt, iv. xi. (1833) 166 The inwardly apostuming tumours of pride.

II a posteriori (ei pD.stsn'Dsrai, a: pD.sten'oin), advb. (and adj.) phr. [L. a posteriori ‘from what comes after’ (as opposed to a priori ‘from what is before’).] 1. A phrase used to characterize reasoning or arguing from effects to causes, from experience and not from axioms; empirical, inductive; inductively. 1624 Francis White Replie to Fisher sig. C4V, Your other argument.. is, a posteriori, from an example of the .. French King, Henry the fourth, to whom you wish his Maiestie to bee a parrallell. 1647 H. Hammond Power of Keyes sig. A3V, This, I conceive, is not by me magisterially dictated, but already demonstrated a posteriori, by the experience which the few last moneths have yeelded us. 1710 Berkeley Princ. Hum. Knowl. §21, I think arguments a posteriori are unnecessary for confirming what has been.. sufficiently demonstrated a priori. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 199/1 In common language, we reason a priori when we infer the existence of a God from the general difficulties in the supposition of the existence of what we then call the creation on any other hypothesis; but we reason a posteriori when we infer the same from marks of intelligent contrivance in this particular creation with which we are acquainted. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxi. (1870) II. 26 Knowledge a posteriori is a synonym for knowledge empirical, or from experience. 1873 H. Spencer Study Sociol. vii. 174 Accounts of existing uncivilized races .. show us a posteriori, what we might infer with certainty a priori.

2. Facetious. From behind, on the back, on the buttocks. Cf. posterior B. 2. 1762 Smollett Launc. Greaves ix. 200 One of them clapped a furze-bush under the tail of Gilbert, who, feeling himself thus stimulated a posteriori, kicked and plunged and capered. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. hi. v. 182 Accelerated .. by smitings, twitchings,—spurnings, a posteriori, not to be named. 1861 Temple Bar Nov. 534 A golden cross sewn on a posteriori.

aposthume, -ation, etc.: see aposteme. f a'postemate, -umate, v. Obs. [f. prec. ppl. adj., or on analogy of vbs. so formed. Cf. Fr. apostumer 16th c. in Littre.] (Mostly in pa. pple.) 1. pass, trans. To be affected with an ‘apostem.’ 1582 Hester Phiorav. Seer. 11. xix. 97 When [the wounde] ..is neither cancrenated nor apostumated. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 416 The heart ful of purulent matter; which deceiueth many vnskilfull people, who cry out that his heart was apostumated. 1671 Salmon Syn. Med. 11. xlix. 320 Both sides are aposthumated.

2. intr. fester.

To form an ‘apostem’ or abscess; to

1616 Surfl. & Markh. Countr. Farm 171 The leaues of Sorrell.. cause to Apostumate the swellings of the eyes. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. xvm. 641 A young Man .. bruised the back of his Hand: it inflamed and apostemated.

f aposte'matic, a. Obs. rare—[mod. ad. Gr. a.iTooT'qp.aTiKos abscess-like.] Of, pertaining to, or

resulting from, abscesses. 1666 G. Harvey Morb. Angl. v. 55 An Apostematick Consumption generally oweth its production to an Apostem breaking within the body.

t a.poste'mation, etc. Obs. Forms: 6-8 apostemation, -umation, 7 aposthemation, -humation. [a. OFr. apostemation, apostumacion (Godef.), ad. med.L. apostematidn-em, n. of action f. apostemari (see apostemate a.).] 1. The formation of an ‘apostem’ or abscess; the gathering of matter in a purulent tumour; festering. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 132 Motherworte.. layde upon woundes keepeth them both from inflammation and apostumation. 1607 Topsell Serpents (1653) 664 A vehement apostumation. 1671 Salmon Syn. Med. 11. Iv 337 Dislocations of the Shoulder.. with .. Aposthumation, are hard to Cure. 2. = APOSTEME. 1540 Raynald Birth Man. (1564) 79 b, Howe to., dense suche Apostumations. 1764 Martin in Phil. Trans. LV. 41 An abscess or apostemation in the lungs.

apostematous (aepau'stematos), a. Path. [f. L. apostemat-, or Gr. anrooTrifiaT- Stem of anooT-qfca (see aposteme) + -ous.] Of the nature of an ‘apostem’; characterized by abscesses. 1634 T. Johnson Parey’s Chirurg. (1678) xm. ii. 309 An Apostematous Ulcer is perceived by.. sight and handling. 1844 Graham Domest. Med. 342 The apostematous species mostly attacks young persons of a high florid complexion.

apostil, -ille (s'pDstil), sb. Also 7 -style, -stle. [a. Fr. apostille, of uncert. origin: see postil. Diez and Littre say from a to + postille\ but Littre’s first quotation suggests a connexion with OF. pa. pple. apost: — L. apposit-um, placed, added, annexed to. Fr. perhaps confused Vapostille, la postille.]

A marginal note, comment, or annotation. 1527 State Papers Hen. VIII, I. 225 Copies of the same, with suche apostillis .. in the mergentes, as in reding of them came unto my mynde. 1683 Temple Mem. Wks. 1731 I. 423 The second Article they consented to, with an Apostyle of their own upon it. 1858 Motley Dutch Rep. ii. 128 The world, in his [Philip’s] opinion, was to move upon protocols and apostilles, i860-Netherl. (1868) II. xvii. 303 He sat at his table, scrawling his apostilles.

apostil (a'pDstil), v. rare. [ad. Fr. apostille-r, f. apostille: see prec.] marginal notes to.

To

annotate

or

write

1637 Charles I in 3rd Rep. Hist. MSS. (1872) 74/1 This copy .. being apostiled with his own hand, a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams II. (1692) 156 He apostyles that article with his own hand.

apostle (a'pDs(s)l).

Forms: a. 1-4 apostol, 2-5 apostel, 4-6 -till, 4-5 appostil(l, 5 -tyle, apostylle, -teyl, 6 apostyl, -tell. /9. 2- apostle, 4-5 appostle. y. Aphetic 3-7 postel, postle, 4 postyll, 5 postill(e. [Two forms must be distinguished: a. OE. apostol (whence ME. apostel, -yl), ad. Romanic apostol(o or L. apostol-us (a. Gr. a-noaroX-os a messenger, one sent forth, f. diro-orcAA-eiF to send away). /3. the current apostle (found already C1225), a. OFr. (12th c.) apostle (13th c. apostre, mod. apotre); with the mutescence of final e, the two were confused, and in 16th c. the OFr. spelling prevailed. The popular form in ME. was the aphetized postel, now obs.] I. A person sent. fl. a. (As in Gr.) One sent on an errand, a messenger. (A verbalism of translation.) Obs. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. John xiii. 16 Nis esne mara drihtne his ne SEC apostol [Ags. & Hatton, aerendracca, arendrake] mara Siem seSe sendes hine. CI382 Wyclif ibid., Neither apostle is more than he that sente him. 1582 Rhem. ibid., Neither is an apostle [1611 he that is sent] greater then he that sent him. - Phil. ii. 25 Epaphroditus.. your Apostle [so Wyclif and Tindale; 1611 messenger].

b. Applied in N. T. to Jesus Christ. c 1382 Wyclif Hebr. iii. i Biholde the apostle and bischop of oure confessioun, Jhesu. 1611 ibid., The Apostle and high Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus.

2. spec. (Now with capital initial.) The twelve witnesses whom Jesus Christ sent forth to preach his Gospel to the world; also the subsequently-commissioned Barnabas (Acts xiii. 2, xiv. 14), and Paul, the ‘Apostle of the Gentiles.’ C97S Rushw. Gosp. Matt. x. 2 J>ara twelf apostola noma sindun pas. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 99 Crist ableow pana ha^a gast ofer pa apostlas. -93 Of pon apostlum. -117 pe apostel Paulus. - 133 His halie word.. purh Sere apostlene muSe. C1230 Ancr. R. 8 Seint lames., pet was Godes apostle. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 4300 To God mare dere, ban ever war Cristes appostels here, c 1400 Apol. Loll. 39 Bi autorite of Peter & Poule, princis of postlis. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Paraphr. Rom. Argt., Some of them, whiche so accused Peter, were of thapostles them selfe. 01658 Cleveland Parliam. xi, Because th’ Apostles Creed is lame, Th’ Assembly doth a better frame. Te Deum, The glorious company of the Apostles praise Thee.

3. a. One who in any way imitates, or may be said to resemble, the Apostles. 1377 Langland P. PI. B. vi. 151 Ne posteles, but pey preche conne, and haue powere of pe bisschop. C1400 Rom. Rose 6273 If ther be wolves of sich hewe, Amonges these apostlis newe. 1533 More Apol. xxiv. Wks. 1557, 888/1 The new Paule, thys apostle Frith. 1659 Burton Diary (1828) IV. 79 As if the King’s booted apostles had been coming to plant the faith among them, by plundering the little that was left. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Apostolici, Apostoli, or Apostles, was a name assumed by two different sects of heretics, on account of their pretending to imitate the manners and practice of the apostles.

b. esp. The missionary who first plants Christianity in any region. (Also used of certain specially successful ministers of the Gospel.) CI425 Wyntoun Cron. V. xiii. 74 Quhen conwertyd he had pat Land, De Appostil pai cald hym of Ingland. 1844 Maclaine Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. vm. 1. i. §4 Boniface has gained the title of the Apostle of Germany. 1883 Echo 1 Sept. 4/1 Dr. Macdonald, of Ferintosh.. familiarly called the ‘Apostle of the North.’

c. The chief advocate of a new principle or system; the leader of a great reform; e.g. Father Mathew, the ‘Apostle of Temperance.’ 1810 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 137 The first and chiefest apostle of the desolation of men and morals. 1870 Baldw. Brown Eccl. Truth 233 M. Comte is distinctly an apostle of science. 1871 Smiles Character v. (1876) 154 Who has not heard of.. Miss Nightingale and Miss Garrett as apostles of hospital nursing?

d. (With capital initial.) A member of ‘The Apostles’, an exclusive society in the University of Cambridge, founded in 1820 as the Cambridge Conversazione Society, and numbering many subsequently pre-eminent literary and other figures. Freq. in pi. 1829 R. M. Milnes Let. 5 Dec. in T. W. Reid Life Ld. Houghton (1891) I. ii. 80 We have had some capital debates in our society called ‘The Apostles’. 1830 A. H. Hallam Let. 23 June in J. F. Maurice Life F. D. Maurice {1884) I. ix. 110 The effect which he [5c. F. D. Maurice] has produced on the minds of many at Cambridge by the single creation of that Society of the Apostles (for the spirit, though not the form, was created by him) is far greater than I can dare to calculate. 1887 R. Fry Lett. (1972) I. 115 As a great secret — I have been made an Apostle. 1902 A. Lyall Tennyson i. 7 Tennyson was numbered among the Apostles at Cambridge. 1914 V. Woolf Let. Apr. (1976) II. 47 We’ve let it to Keynes for a reading party next week... I gather they are to be mostly Apostles. 1964 C. Mackenzie My Life & Times III. vi. 236 At Cambridge he [$c. Desmond MacCarthy] had been the golden boy of the Apostles, as Hallam had been once upon a time and Rupert Brooke would be presently. 1967 M. Holroyd Lytton Strachey I. v. 157 The Apostles differed from the usual undergraduate societies in the fact that members did not cease to belong once they had graduated or gone down. Ibid. 158 The Apostles had been—and still are—a ‘secret’ body. 1979 A. Boyle Climate of Treason ii. 73 Another attachment between Burgess and Blunt was their common membership of the exclusive club of cultural elitists known as The Apostles.

f4. The Acts and Epistles of the Apostles. Obs. a 1400 in Rel. Ant. II. 48 Hem that reversyng the aposteyl and seyden, ‘do we yvel thingis that ther comyn gode thingis.’ 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apostle is also used to denote the book of St. Paul’s epistles, or the epistle which was taken out of them. 1794 Paley Evid. 1. ix. §3 (1817) 231 The Christian Scriptures were divided into two parts under the general titles of the Gospels and Apostles.

II. A message. [The non-ecclesiastical L. use of apostolus, found in the Pandects. Also in OF.] f5. A letter dimissory: a. pi. in Rom. Law, A short statement of the case, sent up by a lower to a higher court, when an appeal is made. b. in Eccl. Law (see quot. 1753). Obs. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 75 The Cause why it is appeal’d, and the Demand or Petition for Apostles. Ibid. 345 This is called a Dimissory Libel, or Letters Dimissory; and, in other Terms, by the Name of Apostles. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. [transl. Du Cange] Apostle, .a letter dimissory given by a bishop either to a clerk or a layman, when going into another diocese.

III. Comb, and Attrib., as apostle-bird (also apostle), a name applied to various birds in Australia (see quots.); fapostles’ ointment, a purifying ointment composed of twelve ingredients; f apostles’ salt, an obsolete medicinal preparation; apostle skull (see quot.). Also apostle-like-, and Apostle spoons, q.v.

APOSTLEHOOD [1901 J. A. North Nests & Eggs of Birds (Austral. Mus., Sydney, Spec. Catal. 1) I. 18 From their habit of associating in flocks, they are known nearly all over New South Wales, and the south-eastern portions of Queensland, as the ‘Twelve Apostles’, a name also shared in some parts with that of‘Happy Family’ for Pomatostomus Temporalis. ] 1934 Webster, Apostle bird, the gray jumper. 1945 S. J. Baker Austral. Lang. xii. 211 The Grey-crowned Babbler is known also as the apostle-bird. 1962 New Scientist 15 Mar. 606/1 They are members of the babbler or apostle-bird family (Timaliidae). 1964 A. Landsborough Thomson New Diet. Birds 442/2 The Apostlebird Struthidea cinerea.. is.. about 13 inches in length .. of grey plumage.. and has a short, stout bill. It gets its name from its habit of going about in parties of about twelve. The bird lives in the drier parts of eastern Australia. 1611 Cotgr., Apostolique.. apostlelike. 1720 Gibson Disp. xv. (1734) 281 The Apostles Ointment.. to deterge and cleanse foul Sojes. 1605 Timme Quersit. viii. 34 The Apostles Salt.. preserueth the sight to a very great age, clenseth the lunges from tough phleame, etc. 1866 Laing Preh. Rem. Caithn. 70 Very long and narrow skulls, known as ‘Apostle skulls.’

apostlehood (s'pos/sjlhud). arch. [f. prec. + -hood.] The office or position of an apostle. a 1000 Poetry Codex Vercell. 3300 (1843) 3ehalsode fore )?am heremaejene J?urh apostolhad. 1382 Wyclif Acts i. 25 This mynisterie and apostilhed [1388 apostlehed; Tindale et seqq., Apostleship]. c 1449 Pecock Repr. ill. iv. 295 Crist here clepid this 3ong man into apostilhode. 1483 Cathol. Angl., An Apostyllehede; apostolatus.

apostleship (s'pDsfsJlJip). [f. apostle + -ship.] The office or position of an apostle; proclamation of a religious system; leadership of a social reform. 1526 Tindale Acts. i. 25 This ministracion and apostleshippe from the which Judas., fell. 1697 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. II. 44 St. John .. was called to the Apostleship when he was very young. 1843 Marriotti Italy Past & Pr. (1848) I. 29 Italy was to assume the apostleship of civilisation and freedom. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) II. iv. ii. 221 The Mahomedan apostleship of fire and sword.

Apostle spoons. Old-fashioned silver spoons, the handles of which end in figures of the Apostles. They were the usual present of sponsors at baptisms. [1531 Rec. St. Mary at Hill (1905) 47 Item, xiij spons with the postells] 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair 1. iii, Two Apostle spoons..and a cup to eate a cawdle in. 1630 Middleton Chaste Maid ill. ii, Two great ’postle spoons. 1796 Pegge Anonym. (1809) 182 The Apostle-spoons .. very common in the last century, but are seldom seen now. The set consists of a dozen, and each had the figure of an Apostle, with his proper ensign, at the top. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art 59 The old plate except a few apostle spoons.. is sent to be melted down.

fa'postly, a. Obs. rare. [? f. apostle + -ly1; OE. apostolic *apostelich.]

(for

apostol-lic)

),

ME.

c 880 K. Alfred Bseda 1. xxvi. (Bosw.) p;r! apostolice lif Stere frympelican cyricean. 01520 Myrr. Our Ladye 319, I byleue on holy comon and apostly chirche.

fapo'stoile. Obs. Forms: 3 apostolie, 4 apostoyle, -oile, 5 apostoyll. [a. OF. and AFr. apostolie, later Central Fr. -oile:—late L. *apostoli-us; prop. adj. apostolic, but, like apostolicus, in med.L., used as title of the pope. ‘Ipse summus pontifex vocetur apostolicus.’ Du Cange.] The pope. 1205 Lay. 29614 Menen to Gregorie J>an holi appostolie [1250 pope]. 1330 R. Brunne Chron. 130 To Thomas pe kyng bisouht pe bishop to assoile, Bot Thomas wild nouht, bot l>orgh grace of pe apostoile. c 1440 Sir Gowther 250, Y wyll to Rome to pe apostoyll.

apostolate (a'pnstaleit). [ad. L. apostolatus: see apostle and -ate1.] a. The office or position of an apostle; leadership in a propaganda. 1642 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. 132 To take Matthias from a Disciple into the lot and fellowship of an Apostolate. 1748 Wesley Wks. 1872 XII. 102,1 no otherwise assume the Apostolate of England (if you choose to use the phrase) than I assume the Apostolate of all Europe. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 10 The zeal with which he discharged the apostolate of infidelity.

b. A society or sodality of persons having as their object the propagation of a method or rule of faith, life, or conduct. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 1 Oct. 4/2 The little settlement is an apostolate of mercy. 1905 Tablet 14 Oct. 607/2 The mere mention of that oxymoron the ‘lay-apostolate’ causes among Catholics of the elder generation a wise shaking of heads. 1911 Catholic Encycl. XII. 107 Ven. Vincent Mary Pallotti .. gave to his society the name of ‘Catholic Apostolate’, afterwards changed by Pius IX to the ‘Pious Society of Missions’.

t a'postoless. Obs. Also 5-6 apostylesse, -tlesse, -telesse. [a. OFr. *apostlesse (14th c. apostresse): see apostle and -ess; assimilated in Eng. to L. apostolus, apostola.] A female apostle. C1410 Love Bonavent. Myrr. Ivii. (Gibbs MS.) 111 Mawde-leyne pe bylouede discyplesse and of pe apostoles apostolesse [v.r. apostelesse, -tlesse]. 1652 Sparke Prim. Devot. (1663) 260 Mary Magdalen, Apostolorum Apostola (as Cajetan calleth her), she was the first preacher of the Resurrection, the Apostoless of the Apostles.

Fr. apostolique, ad.

1549 Nicene Creed in Bk. Com. Prayer, One Catholick and Apostolike Church. 1635 Pagitt Christianogr. 1. ii. (1636) 62 St. Matthew, and other Apostolike men. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. xvi. 58 Idolatry is as contrary to the Apostolick Doctrine, as any thing can be. 1818 Byron Childe Har. iv. cx, And apostolic statues climb To crush the imperial urn. 1847 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. iii. 23 The British church was founded during the apostolic age.

2. Of the nature or character of the Apostles; befitting or suited to an apostle. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Paraphr. 1 Cor. xi. 7 Is it not an apostolique act to bring Corinthe.. to Christes gospell? 1781 Cowper Hope 583 His apostolic charity. 1839 De Quincey Recoil. Lakes Wks. II. 183 Illimitable, apostolic devotion to the service of the poor.

3. Of or pertaining to the pope as successor of St. Peter; papal. 1477 Caxton Dictes 145 Defendour and directour of the siege apostolique. 1591 Troub. Raigne K. John (1611) 42, I Pandulph of Padua, Legate from the Apostolike See. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) II. xiv. 323 Made dependent on the Apostolic See alone.

4. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the Apostles (sense 3 d). 1832 J. Spedding Let. 4 May in H. Tennyson Alfred Ld. Tennyson (1897) I. 85 Only think of an ‘Apostolic’ dinner next Friday. 1900 H. Sidgwick in A. & E. M. Sidgwick Henry Sidgwick (1906) ii. 35 It was rather a point of the apostolic mind to understand how much suggestion and instruction may be derived from what is in form a jest. 1906 R. Fry Let. 12 Apr. (1972) I. 261 He’s [sc. Cresswell’s] the most interesting mind here.., quite Cambridge mind, speculative and detached, in fact, almost Apostolic. 1979 L. Edel Bloomsbury 1. 54 There were vivid memories of Apostolic weekends and walking tours. 1986 Nature 13 Feb. 548/2 Several roots of Whitehead’s later philosophy are to be found in his Apostolic comradeship.

B. sb. A heretical sect. (See quot.) 1580 Fulke Retentive 314 (T.) The apostolicks in their vow of continence. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1661) 36 Apostolicks, a kind of Anabaptists, because they would be like the Apostle, they wandred up and down the Countreys, without staves, shooes, money, or bags. 1751 [See APOSTLE 3l-

apo'stolical, a. and sb.

[a. OFr. apostolical (13th c.), f. as prec. + -AL1.] A. adj. 1. Connected with or relating to the apostles, or to what is apostolic; conformable to, or derived from, apostolic manner, usage, or institution, apostolical succession (Eccl.), an uninterrupted transmission of spiritual authority through a succession of bishops from the apostles downward. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades Introd., A .. preaching of the Euangelical and Apostolicall truth. 1616 R. C. Times' Whistle iv. 1595 Some think he was not Apostolicall, But alwaies in his heart papisticall. 1836 Edin. Rev. LXIII. 44 Their watch-word, Apostolical Succession. 1840 Macaulay Ranke's Hist., Ess. II. 142 Hearers who sleep very composedly while the rector preaches on the apostolical succession.

2. Of the Apostolic See. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent, vm. ii. 145/1 Suche thynges as belong to the Apostolicall penitencers Benet the XII. deuised first. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. II. i. 101 The office of Apostolical Secretary under two successive pontiffs.

3.

Formerly

(and

still

sometimes)

=

APOSTOLIC. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. xiv. (R.) The Apostolycall men.. shuld purpose nothyng vnto them whiche they had not receiued of Christ, a 1568 Coverdale Hope of Faithf. xiv. Wks. II. 168 The article in the holy apostolical creed. 1704 Nelson Fest. & Fasts i. (1739) 19 The Apostolical Institution of the Lord’s Day. 1751 Jortin Eccl. Hist. I.35 The authors called Apostolical, as Clemens, Hermas, Barnabas, Ignatius.

B. sb. One who maintains the doctrine of ‘apostolical succession.’ 1839 Sara Coleridge Mem. I. 223 On some points I think the apostolicals quite right, on others clearly unscriptural.

apo'stolically, adv.

prec. + -ly2.] In apostolic manner; according to the practice of the Apostles, or to what is apostolic. [f.

1641 Smectymnuus Find. Answ. §13. 129 Apostolically or Evangelically employed in taking care of all the Churches. 1845 Ld. Campbell Chancell. (1857) VI. exxiv. 83 A priest, apostolically ordained.

apo'stolicalness. lObs. [f. as prec. +

-ness ] The quality of being apostolical, apostolicity.

1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 214 The number 144.. signifies symbolically the Apostolicalness of that Company. 1680 - Apocal. Apoc. 221 The pure Apostolicalness in this constitution of the church.

apostolicism

(aep9'stDlisiz(3)m).

rare.

[f.

or claim to, apostolicity.

apostolic (aeps'stDlik), a. and sb. Also 5-7 -ique, [a.

apostolicus, a. Or. olttootoXlkos, f. anooToXos: see apostle and -ic.] A. adj. 1. Of or belonging to the Apostles; contemporary with the Apostles, as the Apostolic Fathers.

apostolic + -ism; cf. mysticism.] Profession of,

Apo'stolian. = apostolic sb. (heretic). 6-7 -ike, 7 -ick.

APOSTROPHE

558

L.

1864 Masson in Macm. Mag. Oct. 474 Not kept apart from other Churches by any doctrine of exclusive apostolicism.

apostolicity (s.pDsts'hsiti). [a. Fr. apostolicite: see apostolic and -ity.] The quality of being apostolic in character or origin. 1832 G. Faber (title) The Apostolicity of Trmitariamsm. 1855 I. Taylor Restor. Belief (i%$(>) 120 Good anchor-hold in the roadstead of apostolicity.

fapo'stolicness. Obs. rare-'. [f.

apostolic +

-NESS.] = APOSTOLICITY, APOSTOLICALNESS. 1632 Bp. M. Smith Serm. 236 You must leaue one of them, either Lordlinesse or Apostolickenesse, you may not vse both.

Hapo'stolicon. Obs. rare-', [neut. of Gr. artooroXiK-os: see apostolic.] A reputed cure for all kinds of wounds. (Cf. apostle III.) ?ri6oo Pathw. Health 1. (N.) For to make a white treate called apostolicon, Take oyle olive, litarge of lead, etc.

f apo'stolieship. Obs. rare—', [f.

apostolic +

-ship.] (Here used as a title for the Pope.) c 1593 Nashe Lent. Stuffe 57 Some euill spirit of an heretique .. which thus molesteth his Apostoliqueship.

apostolize (s'pnstalaiz) v. rare. [f. Gr. arroaroXos APOSTLE + -ize; cf. evangelize.] a. trans. To proclaim (a message), b. intr. To act as or like an apostle. 1652 Benlowe Theoph. vn. lxxi, Which God t’ apostolize did bring to passe By th’ Holy Ghosts descent. 1787 Beckford Italy II. 9 Wesley, who came apostolising into Cornwall.

apostrophal (s'pDstrsfal), a. ? Obs. rare—', [f. + -al1.] Of the nature of, or containing, an apostrophe. apostrophe1

1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. 1834, 292, I could have used .. apostrophal and prosopopoeial diversions. t a'postrophate, v. Obs. rare—', [f. med.L. apostrophal-, ppl. stem of apostropha-re to apostrophize.] To cut short, bring to a close. (Cf. APOSTROPHIZE 2.)

1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 335 To apostrophate this discourse.

a.postro'phation. Obs. rare—', [n. of action f. med.L. apostrophat-: see prec. and -tion.] The making of an apostrophe or direct personal address. t

a 1529 Skelton Ware the Hauke 30, I shall make you relacion, By waye of apostrofacion.

apostrophe1 (a'pDstrsfi:). Also 8 -phy. [a. L. apostrophe, a. Gr. anooTpoffi, n. of action f. airooTp€-etv to turn away, f. atro away + orpetfi-eiv to turn, orpotfrij a turning.] 1. Rhet. A figure of speech, by which a speaker or writer suddenly stops in his discourse, and turns to address pointedly some person or thing, either present or absent; an exclamatory address. (As explained by Quintilian, apostrophe was directed to a person present-, modern use has extended it to the absent or dead (who are for the nonce supposed to be present); but it is by no means confined to these, as sometimes erroneously stated.) 1533 More Apol. vii. Wks. 1557, 859/1 With a fygure of apostrophe and turning his tale to God criyng out: O good Lorde. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 678 An Apostrophe, or affectionate Compellation of all that passe by to be sensibly touch’t with her sorrows. 1794 Godwin Cal. Williams 98 Themistocles.. accosted him with that noble apostrophe. Strike but hear. 1830 Coleridge Led. Shaks. II. 118 The apostrophe to light at the commencement of the third book [of Paradise Lost] is particularly beautiful. 1859 Geo. Eliot Ad. Bede 30 Bursting out into wild accusing apostrophes to God and destiny.

2. Bot. The aggregation of protoplasm and chlorophyll-grains on the cell-walls adjacent to other cells, as opposed to epistrophe when they collect on the free cell-walls. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 672 Apostrophe takes place under unfavourable external conditions.

apostrophe2 (s'pDstrafi:). Also 6-8 -phus. [a. Fr. apostrophe, ad. L. apostrophus, a. Gr. -q airooTpoifsos, prop. adj. (sc. npoaipbia the accent) ‘of turning away, or elision.’ It ought to be of three syllables in Eng. as in French, but has been ignorantly confused with the prec. word.] 11. The omission of one or more letters in a word. Obs. 1611 [See apostrophize 2.] c 1620 A. Hume Orthogr. Brit. Tong. (1865) 23 Apostrophus is the ejecting of a letter or a syllab out of one word, or out betuene tuae. 1642 Howell For. Trav. (Arb.) 39 The freedom [of Spanish] from Apostrophes which are the knots of a Language.

2. The sign (’) used to indicate the omission of a letter or letters, as in o’er, thro’, can't-, and as a sign of the modern English genitive or possessive case, as in boy’s, boys’, men’s, conscience’, Moses’. In the latter case, it originally marked merely the omission of e in writing, as in fox's, James's, and was equally common in the nominative plural, esp. of proper names and foreign words (as folio's = folioes); it was gradually disused in the latter, and extended to all possessives, even where e had not

APOSTROPHIC

apostrophic (aepau'stmfik), a. [f. prec. + -ic, after Gr. OTpoiKOs•] 1. Of, pertaining to, or addicted to the use of rhetorical apostrophe. 1820 Byron in Moore Life 448 Mrs. Hemans is.. too stiltified and apostrophic. 1861 Tulloch Eng. Purit. ii. 248 Passages of apostrophic grandeur.

2.

Of or apostrophe.

pertaining

to

the

grammatical

1795 L. Murray Gram. ii. iii. (R.) Sometimes when the singular terminates in ss the apostrophic s is not added. 1816 Gilchrist Phil. Etym. 49 The genitive has the apostrophic’.

apostrophism (a'pDstrsfiz^m). rare—', next: see -ism.] The act of apostrophizing.

[f.

1866 Morn. Star 18 Dec. 6/2 The.. incoherent tearful apostrophism which the poor women could not suppress.

apostrophize (a'postrafaiz), v. [f. apostrophe + -ize. ] I. From apostrophe1. 1. Rhet. To address with or in an apostrophe. 1725 Pope Odyss. xiv. 41 note, Homer’s manner of apostrophizing Eumseus. 1760 Sterne Tr. Shandy xxx. Wks. IX. 289 ‘Best of honest and gallant servants!’—but I have apostrophiz'd thee Trim, once before. 1825 Scott Betrothed ii, ‘And what though thou, O scroll,’ he said, apostrophizing the letter.. ‘dost speak with the tongue of the stranger.’

b. absol. or intr. 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 228 Indeed, apostrophising and mystifying apart. 1865 Pall Mall G. 19 June 4 That additional half-hour of hesitation, repetition, and apostrophizing on his part.

II. From apostrophe2. 2. To omit one or more letters of a word; to mark with the sign (’) the omission of letters. 1611 Cotgr., Apostropher .. to apostrophise; to cut off (by an Apostrophe) the last vowell of a word. 1818 [See next.]

a'postrophized, ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.] a. Addressed in an apostrophe, b. Contracted by apostrophe. 1818 tr. Matthiee’s Grk. Gram. (1829) I. 49 The apostrophized word is often contracted into one with the following word [e.g.] Sid .. more correctly written Si’ o.

apostume, -ation, etc.: see aposteme, etc. f apo'tactical, a. Obs. rare-', [f. Gr. dwoTaxTOs, vbl. adj. f. dnordooeiv to set apart, atrordoaeadai (cf. Luke ix. 61) to say adieu to, renounce + -ical.] Renouncing, recreant. 1627 Bp. Hall No Peace with Rome lvii. 661 Monsters of men.. apotacticall and apostaticall miscreants.

apotactite (aepau'tEektait). [a. med.L. apotactlta, ad. Gr. d—oraKT, f. arroraKT-os: see prec.] A member of an early Christian sect, who renounced all their possessions in imitation of what is recorded concerning the early church in Jerusalem. Chambers Cycl., Apoctactits-.. affecting to follow the evangelical counsels of poverty. 1838 Penny Cycl. XII. 156/2 Called, from their habits of abstinence, Apotactites.

fa'potelesm (a'pDtilezm). rare. [ad. Gr. airoTeXtap.a n. of completed effect, f. diroreXe-eiv to bring to an end, f. d-no off + reXe-eiv to finish.] 1. (as in Gr.) The result, the sum and substance. 1636 Raleigh's Tubus Hist. Pref. B, In this succinct Recollection is contrived.. the Apotelesma and effect of infinite Volumes.

2. Astrol.

APOTHESIS

559

been previously written, as in man’s, children’s, conscience’ sake. This was not yet established in 1725. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. ii. 123 You finde not the apostraphas [? apostrophus], and so misse the accent. 1727 W. Mather Yng. Man’s Comp. 35 An Apostrophus (commonly, but not rightly called an Apostrophe) thus markt (’).. as Th’ appurtenances. 1876 Mason Eng. Gram. 29 It is.. an unmeaning process to put the apostrophe after the [possessive] plural $ (as birds’), because no vowel has been dropped there.

The ‘casting’ of a horoscope.

1651 Father Sarpi (1676) 11 That the Horoscope .. of the Beast might be known .. Which being done and reduced into the form of a Figure or Apotelesm, etc. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The answers of astrologers deduced from the consideration of the stars are particularly called Apotelesms.

3. Med. The result or termination of a disease.

store-house, or magazine; esp. for drugs. Also figI591 Horsey Trav. (1857) 201 [He] comaunds the master of his oppathicke .. to prepare and atend for his solace and bathinge. One sent.. to the oppatheke for marigold and rose water. 1647 R. Baron Cyprian Acad. A ij b, In your lovely sex, as in the Apothecke or magasine of perfection. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 3 The Apothecary from the Apothectes or shop where his medicines are placed.

apothecal

(a'pDGikal), a.

rare-',

[f. prec.

+

-al1.] Of or pertaining to a shopman. 1872 M. Collins Pr. Clarice I. vii. 108, I laugh equally at bucolic menace and apothecal libel.

f apothecariry. Obs. rare-'. [a. Fr. apothicairerie, f. apothicaire: see -ry.] A drug¬ store. 1748 Phil. Trans. XLV. 179 The apothecariry of the Army.

apothem (’tepaGim). [mod. f. Gr.

dnonOd-vat to set off, put aside, deposit, etc.; after Odpa, from the simple ndivai to place; cf. Fr. apotheme.] 1. Math. In a regular polygon: The perpendicular dropped from the centre upon one of the sides. Cf. off-set. (In mod. Diets.) 2. ‘A term applied by Berzelius to the insoluble brown deposit which forms in vegetable extracts .. exposed to the air.’ Watts Diet. Chem.

apotheose (a'poGiiauz), v. rare.

[f. apotheosis,

like metamorphose.] = apotheosize. 1671 F. Philipps Reg. Necess. 269 He must be Apotheosed, or more than Mortality or mankind will permit, and so omnipresent. 1766 Porny Heraldry vi. (1777) 209 Emperors, when they were Apotheosed or ranked among the Gods. 1869 Echo 31 Aug., Persons less gifted have not the power of apotheosing vice.

apotheosis (aepau'Giiasis, 3,pD0i:'3usis). apothecary (s'pDGikari). Forms: 4-6 apotecary, -rie, 4-7 apothecarie, 5 apotiquare, -ry, apotecarye, -tycary, appotecary, appoticary, 6 -thecarie, apothicarie, -ticary, 4- apothecary. Aphet. 4-5 potecary(e, -carie, 5 -kary, 5-6 potycary(e, 6 -ticary, -rie, 7 pottecary, -icary, 8 pothecary. [a. OFr. apotecaire, apoticaire (13th c. in Littre):—late L. apothecarius store-keeper, f. apotheca: see apothec and -ary.] f 1. orig. One who kept a store or shop of nonperishable commodities, spices, drugs, comfits, preserves, etc. (This passed at an early period into the next: in 1617 the Apothecaries’ Company of London was separated from the Grocers’.)

2. spec. The earlier name for: One who prepared and sold drugs for medicinal purposes —the business now (since about 1800) conducted by a druggist or pharmaceutical chemist. From about 1700 apothecaries gradually took a place as general medical practitioners, and the modern apothecary holds this status legally, by examination and licence of the Apothecaries’ Company; but in popular usage the term is archaic. Apothecaries' Weight: that by which drugs are compounded. 1366 Maundev. v. 51 The marchauntis and the apotecaries countrefeten it [bawme]. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 425 Ful redy hadde he hise apothecaries [v.r. -tecaryis, -caries, appot-] To send him drogges. 1466 Mann. & Househ. Exp. 369, I toke of. .the potekary, a lytel barel of water fore the sekenes. 1474 Caxton Chesse 100 The pawn .. signefyeth the physicien, spicer, apotiquare. 1535 Coverdale Song Sol. iii. 6 All maner spyces of the Apotecary. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. Ind. 199 Manie Poticaries, who doe bring into the market, oyntments, sirops, waters, and other drugges. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. v. iii. 119 O, true Appothecary: Thy drugs are quicke. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Delin. 11. iii. 53 Our Physicians and Apothecaries.. owe most of the medicinable drugges to India. 1709 Pope Ess. Crit. 108 Modern ’Pothecaries, taught the art By Doctor’s bills to play the Doctor’s part. 1765 Brownrigg in Phil. Trans. LV. 229 The Pouhon water.. was found to weigh twenty ounces, seven drachms, and fourteen grains, apothecaries weight. 1812 Combe (Dr. Syntax) Picturesque vm. 129 ’Tis known that I took full enough, Of this Apothecary’s stuff.

f3. [cf. OFr. apotecarie, apotiquerie, and late L. apothecaria, the wares or shop of a drugseller.] Drugs collectively: hence a. A store of drugs; b. Medical treatment by drugs. Obs. 1561 Hollybush Horn. Apoth. 4 b, Made in the Apothecarye. 1589 Hawkins's 2nd Voy. in Arb. Garner V. 131 They have for apothecary, herbs, trees, roots, and gums in great store. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. i. iv. iii, The ordinary is threefold.. Diet or Living, Apothecary, Chirurgery.

4. attrib. quasi-adj. 1562 in Heath Grocers’ Comp. (1869) 97 Poticarie wares such as shall be pure and perfyt good. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) II. 176 To set vp Apothecary shops. 1615 Latham Falconry (1633) 79 She hath no phisicall medicines, nor Apothecary scowrings giuen her.

[a. L. apotheosis (Tertull.), a. Gr. dtroddcoan, n. of action f. d-nodeo-tiv to deify, f. ano off, (in comb.) completely + ded-etv to make a god of, f. Beds god. The great majority of orthoepists, from Bailey and Johnson downward, give the first pronunciation, but the second is now more usual.] 1. The action of ranking, or fact of being ranked, among the gods; transformation into a god, deification; divine status. [1577 tr. Bullinger’s Decades (1592) 759 Truely Aurelius Prudentius in his Apotheosis.. saith.] 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. 32 That which the Grecians call Apotheosis. .was the supreme honour, which a man could attribute unto man. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 11. ii. 137 The Apotheoses or Inaugurations of many of the Heathenish Deities. 1879 Farrar Paul I. 664 The early Emperors rather discouraged .. this tendency to flatter them by a premature apotheosis.

2. By extension: The ascription of extraordinary, and as it were divine, power or virtue; glorification, exaltation; the canonization of saints. [1553-87 Foxe A. & M. I. 662/2 You .. affirm, that in this my Calendar, I make an airodecuaiv, or Canonization of false Martyrs.] 1651 Hobbes Govt. & Soc. xviii. §14. 362 The canonization of Saints which the Heathen called Apotheosis. 1739 Gentl. Mag. (title) The Apotheosis of Milton. 1758 Jortin Erasmus I. 305 He promises.. to send him the apotheosis of his friend Reuchlin. 1879 O’Connor Beaconsfield 73 The meeting developed into an apotheosis of the Marquis of Chandos.

3. The deification, glorification, or exaltation of a principle, practice, etc.; a deified ideal. 1651 Biggs New Disp. IP 211 Because in the Apotheosis of phlebotomy they will have good bloud emitted. 1810 Coleridge Friend (1865) 143 The apotheosis of familiar abuses.. is the vilest of superstitions. 1846 Prescott Ferd. Is. I. Introd. 35 The apotheosis of chivalry, in the person of their apostle and patron, St. James. 1852 Mrs. Jameson Leg. Madonna (1857) 47 Here all is spotless grace, etherial delicacy .. the very apotheosis of womanhood.

4. In loose departure or resurrection.

usage: Ascension to glory, release from earthly life;

1649 C. Walker Hist. Indep. 11. 111 His Majesties Speech upon the Scaffold, and His Death or Apotheosis. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. Pref. 17 The most assured argument.. of the apotheosis of Christ. 1684 T. Burnet Th. Earth I. 326 The general apotheosis; when1 death and hell shall be swallowed up in victory. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamphl. i. (1872) 25 Let us hope the Leave-alone principle has now got its apotheosis; and taken wing towards higher regions than ours. 1858 R. Vaughan Ess. & Rev. I. 8 The philosophical school of Alexandria had become extinct, and there was no apotheosis.

apotheosize

(ajpau'Giiasaiz, s’pDQiisu.saiz), v. [f.

prec. + -ize.] To elevate to, or as if to, the rank of a god; to deify, glorify, exalt. 1760 Sterne Tr. Shandy II. 280, I have apostrophiz’d thee, Trim, once before—and could I apotheosize thee also, with good company, I would do it. 1834 Emerson in Athenaeum No. 2852. 796 It is a singular piece of good nature in you to apotheosize him. 1851 H. Spencer Soc. Stat. xvi. §3 The rage for accumulation has apotheosized work.

apotheosized (see prec.), ppl. a. [f. prec. + a'pothecaryship. rare. [f. as prec. +

-ship.]

The practice of an apothecary. 1611 Cotgr., Apothicairerie, Apothicariship, the trade, or skill of Apothicaries.

-ED.] Deified, immortalized. 1827 Lytton Pelham xvii. 81 O exalted among birds— apotheosised goose. 1876 H. Spencer Princ. Soc. I. 431 There were apotheosized mortals too, among the Greek deities.

1859 in Worcester.

apotelesmatic (apntilEz'msetik), a. [ad. Gr. diroTe\eoiJ.aTiK-6s, f. arrOTcXtopa: see prec.] Of or pertaining to the casting of horoscopes. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 24/1 It consists of two parts; Meteorologick, which considers the Motions of the Stars; the other Apotelesmatick, which regards Divination. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 229 This apotelesmatic or judicial astrology.

f apotele'smatical, a. Obs. rare-'. = prec. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apotelesmatical astronomy.

fa'pothec. Obs. Also 6 oppatheke, -icke, 7 apothect(e. [a. OFr. apotheque, apoteque shop, magazine; ad. L. apotheca, a. Gr. dno6r)K-q a store-house, f. d-noTide-vai to lay away.] A shop,

apothecial (aepau'GirJial), a. [f.

apothecium +

-al.] Of or pertaining to an apothecium. 1882 J. M. Crombie in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 559 Apothecial reactions for the most part take place either externally on the epithecium or internally on the hymenial gelatin.

|| apothecium (aepao'GiiJiam). Bot. PI. -a. [mod.L., a. Gr. *d-nodr)Ktov, dim. of dnodr/KT): see apothec.] The ‘shield’ or spore-case, containing the fructification in lichens. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 331. 1861 H. Macmillan Footn. Page Nat. 72 Apothecia correspond with the flowers of the higher plants.

apothegm, -them,

variants of apophthegm.

fapo'theosy.

Obs.

rare-'.

A

variant

of

apotheosis (cf. poesy). 1600 Tourneur Transf. Metam. Ded., To thee I write my Apotheosie.

t apo'therapy. Obs. rare—', [a. Fr. apotherapie, ad. Gr. dnodepatrela a being rubbed and anointed after exercise (Galen).] (See quot.) 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xxiv, By way of apotherapie (that is, a making the body healthful by exercise) did recreate themselves in botteling up of hay, etc.

Ilapothesis (a'poGisis). [L., a. Gr.

dnodems, n. of action f. arroridevai to lay aside, deposit.] 1. (As in Gr.) The setting of a fractured or dislocated limb.

APOTOME

APPALACHIAN

560

1811 in Hooper Med. Diet.

2. Arch. = APOPHYGE. apotome (s'pDtami:). Also -tomy. [a. Gr. d-n-OTOfUJ a cutting off, f. airo-T£p.v-€iv to CUt off.] 1. Math. The difference of two quantities, commensurable only in power (i.e. in their squares, cubes, etc.; see Euclid Bk. X); e.g. the difference between V 2 and 1, which is the difference between the diagonal and side of a square. 1571 Digges Geom. Pract. iv. i. Tiijb, y/ 180 — 6.. deducted from 12, leueth this Apotome 18 — V 180, 1656 Blount Glossogr., Apotomy. 1673 Wallis in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men II. 567 Of which binomial and apotome, the cubic roots are to bS extracted. 1706 in Phillips. 1796 Hutton Math. Diet, s.v., The doctrine of apotomes, in lines, as delivered by Euclid in the tenth book.

2. Mus. (See quot.) 1696 in Phillips. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Apotome, in music, is the difference of the tone major and Limma, expressed by f$*|. 1806 Calcott Mus. Gram. 11. iii. 112 This Semitone was termed by the Pythagoreans Apotome.

apotropaic (.aepaotrau'penk), a. [f. Gr. airoTpoTraios averting evil (f. a-noTperretv to turn away, avert) + -ic.] Having or reputed to have the power of averting evil influence or ill luck. Hence apotro'paically adv.

appair, enpayre, empair, impair, are thus variants of the same word.] 1. trans. To make worse, less valuable, weaker, or less; to injure, damage, weaken; to impair. 1297 Glouc. 279 Destrude and apeyrede Cristendom. *303 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 1517 Bakbyters.. apeyryn many mannys lyfe. 1340 Ayenb. 10 To ampayri his guode los. Ibid. 237 pe kueadnesse of pe ministre may anpayri pe opre. c 1450 Merlin vii. 110 Haueth pite of cristen feith that it be not a-peired thourgh yow. 1528 More Heresyes 111. Wks. 1557, 226/2 Sacramentes.. the goodnes whereof his noughtinesse can not appayre.. That sacred sacrifice .. can take none empayryng by the fylthe of his synne. 1561 T. N[orton] Calvin's Inst. 1. xvii. (1634) 90 For fear of appairing his feeble health. 1643 Prynne Power Pari. 11. 71 The ancient lawes.. be greatly appaired.

2. intr. (by omission or ren. pron.) To grow or become worse, less valuable, weaker, or less; to deteriorate, fall off, or decay. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1475 Als pis lyfe es ay passand, Swa es pe worlde, ilk day, apayrand. c 1450 Lonelich Grail li. 300 This piers, that hurt was so sore, Every day gan apeyren more and more. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W) vii. xxvi. 315/1 Yf the beste dye or appeyre, he that hyreth it shall stande to that losse.